This is a modern-English version of A History of Elizabethan Literature, originally written by Saintsbury, George. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE



ELIZABETHAN LITERATURE


A HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

In Six Volumes, Crown 8vo.

ENGLISH LITERATURE FROM THE BEGINNING
TO THE NORMAN CONQUEST. By Rev.
Stopford A. Brooke, M.A.    8s. 6d.

ENGLISH LITERATURE FROM THE NORMAN
CONQUEST TO CHAUCER. By Prof. W.H.
Schofield, Ph.D.    8s. 6d.

THE AGE OF CHAUCER. By Professor W.H.
Schofield, Ph.D.    [In preparation.

ELIZABETHAN LITERATURE (1560-1665). By
George Saintsbury.    8s. 6d.

EIGHTEENTH CENTURY LITERATURE (1660-1780).
By Edmund Gosse, M.A.    8s. 6d.

NINETEENTH CENTURY LITERATURE (1780-1900).
By George Saintsbury.    8s. 6d.


By GEORGE SAINTSBURY.

A SHORT HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE.
Crown 8vo. 10s.   Also in five Parts.    2s. 6d. each.

A HISTORY OF ENGLISH PROSODY FROM
THE TWELFTH CENTURY TO THE PRESENT DAY.
3 vols. 8vo. Vol. I. From the Origins to Spenser.    12s. 6d. net.
Vol. II. From Shakespeare to Crabbe.    18s. net.
  Vol. III. From Blake to Mr. Swinburne.    18s. net.

HISTORICAL MANUAL OF ENGLISH PROSODY.
Crown 8vo.    6s. 6d. net.

A HISTORY OF THE FRENCH NOVEL.  
8vo. Vol. I. From the Beginning to 1880.    18s. net.
Vol. II. From 1800 to 1900.    18s. net

A HISTORY OF ENGLISH PROSE RHYTHM.
8vo.    18s. net.

LIFE OF DRYDEN. Library Edition. Crown 8vo,
3s. net; Pocket Edition, Fcap. 8vo,    2s. net.
English Men of Letters.

A FIRST BOOK OF ENGLISH LITERATURE.
Globe 8vo. Sewed, 2s. Stiff Boards,    2s. 3d.

NOTES ON A CELLAR-BOOK. Small 4to.    7s. 6d. net.

MACMILLAN AND CO., Ltd., LONDON.

A HISTORY

OF

OF

ELIZABETHAN LITERATURE



BY



BY

GEORGE SAINTSBURY



MACMILLAN AND CO., LIMITED
ST. MARTIN'S STREET, LONDON
1920



MACMILLAN AND CO., LIMITED
ST. MARTIN'S STREET, LONDON
1920



COPYRIGHT

COPYRIGHT

First Edition 1887. Second Edition 1890.
Reprinted 1893, 1894, 1896, 1898, 1901, 1903, 1907, 1910, 1913, 1918, 1920.

First Edition 1887. Second Edition 1890.
Reprinted 1893, 1894, 1896, 1898, 1901, 1903, 1907, 1910, 1913, 1918, 1920.


PREFACE TO NINTH EDITION

As was explained in the Note to the Preface of the previous editions and impressions of this book, after the first, hardly one of them appeared without careful revision, and the insertion of a more or less considerable number of additions and corrections. I found, indeed, few errors of a kind that need have seemed serious except to Momus or Zoilus. But in the enormous number of statements of fact which literary history of the more exact kind requires, minor blunders, be they more or fewer, are sure to creep in. No writer, again, who endeavours constantly to keep up and extend his knowledge of such a subject as Elizabethan literature, can fail to have something new to say from time to time. And though no one who is competent originally for his task ought to experience any violent changes of view, any one's views may undergo modification. In particular, he may find that readers have misunderstood him, and that alterations of expression are desirable. For all these reasons and others I have not spared trouble in the various revisions referred to; I think the book has been kept by them [Pg vi] fairly abreast of its author's knowledge, and I hope it is not too far behind that of others.

As explained in the Note to the Preface of the previous editions and prints of this book, after the first edition, hardly any of them were published without careful revisions and the addition of a significant number of updates and corrections. I found, in fact, few errors that would have seemed serious except to critics like Momus or Zoilus. However, in the vast number of factual statements that literary history of a precise nature requires, minor mistakes, whether many or few, are bound to slip in. No writer who continuously strives to keep up with and expand their knowledge of a subject like Elizabethan literature can avoid having something new to say from time to time. And while no one who is truly qualified for their task should experience drastic changes in perspective, anyone's views can evolve. In particular, a writer may discover that readers have misunderstood them, making changes in expression necessary. For all these reasons and more, I have put in considerable effort during the various revisions mentioned; I believe the book has been kept fairly aligned with my knowledge, and I hope it is not too far behind that of others. [Pg vi]

It will, however, almost inevitably happen that a long series of piecemeal corrections and codicils somewhat disfigures the character of the composition as a whole. And after nearly the full score of years, and not much less than half a score of re-appearances, it has seemed to me desirable to make a somewhat more thorough, minute, and above all connected revision than I have ever made before. And so, my publishers falling in with this view, the present edition represents the result. I do not think it necessary to reprint the original preface. When I wrote it I had already had some, and since I wrote it I have had much more, experience in writing literary history. I have never seen reason to alter the opinion that, to make such history of any value at all, the critical judgments and descriptions must represent direct, original, and first-hand reading and thought; and that in these critical judgments and descriptions the value of it consists. Even summaries and analyses of the matter of books, except in so far as they are necessary to criticism, come far second; while biographical and bibliographical details are of much less importance, and may (as indeed in one way or another they generally must) be taken at second hand. The completion of the Dictionary of National Biography has at once facilitated the task of the writer, and to a great extent disarmed the candid critic [Pg vii] who delights, in cases of disputed date, to assume that the date which his author chooses is the wrong one. And I have in the main adjusted the dates in this book (where necessary) accordingly. The bibliographical additions which have been made to the Index will be found not inconsiderable.

It will almost certainly happen that a long series of small corrections and additions somewhat detracts from the overall character of the work. After nearly twenty years and almost as many revisits, I felt it was necessary to make a more thorough, detailed, and cohesive revision than I ever have before. My publishers agreed with this approach, and so this edition reflects that effort. I don’t think it’s necessary to reprint the original preface. When I wrote it, I had already gained some, and since then I’ve gained much more, experience in writing literary history. I’ve never felt the need to change my view that to make literary history valuable, the critical judgments and descriptions must be based on direct, original, and firsthand reading and thought; this is where the real value lies. Summaries and analyses of book content, except as necessary for criticism, are significantly less important, while biographical and bibliographical details hold much less weight and may generally be taken secondhand. The completion of the Dictionary of National Biography has both made the writer's task easier and largely disarmed the fair critic who loves to assume, in cases of debated dates, that the date chosen by the author is wrong. I have mostly adjusted the dates in this book (where needed) accordingly. You will find the bibliographical additions made to the Index quite substantial. [Pg vii]

I believe that, in my present plan, there is no author of importance omitted (there were not many even in the first edition), and that I have been able somewhat to improve the book from the results of twenty years' additional study, twelve of which have been mainly devoted to English literature. How far it must still be from being worthy of its subject, nobody can know better than I do. But I know also, and I am very happy to know, that, as an Elizabethan himself might have said, my unworthiness has guided many worthy ones to something like knowledge, and to what is more important than knowledge, love, of a subject so fascinating and so magnificent. And that the book may still have the chance of doing this, I hope to spare no trouble upon it as often as the opportunity presents itself.[1]

I believe that in my current plan, I've included all the important authors (there weren't many even in the first edition), and I've managed to improve the book somewhat based on twenty more years of study, twelve of which focused mainly on English literature. No one knows better than I do how far it still falls short of being truly worthy of its subject. But I also know, and I’m very glad to know, that my shortcomings have helped guide many deserving individuals toward acquiring some level of knowledge, and what's even more crucial than knowledge, a love for a subject that is so fascinating and magnificent. I hope that the book can still achieve this, and I'll make every effort to improve it whenever the opportunity arises.[1]

Edinburgh, January 30, 1907.

Edinburgh, January 30, 1907.

[1] In the last (eleventh) re-impression no alterations seemed necessary. In this, one or two bibliographical matters may call for notice. Every student of Donne should now consult Professor Grierson's edition of the Poems (2 vols., Oxford, 1912), and as inquiries have been made as to the third volume of my own Caroline Poets (see Index), containing Cleveland, King, Stanley, and some less known authors, I may be permitted to say that it has been in the press for years, and a large part of it is completed. But various stoppages, in no case due to neglect, and latterly made absolute by the war, have prevented its appearance.—Bath, October 8, 1918.

[1] In the last (eleventh) reprint, no changes seemed necessary. In this one, there are a couple of bibliographical points that need attention. Every student of Donne should now look at Professor Grierson's edition of the Poems (2 vols., Oxford, 1912). There have been questions about the third volume of my own Caroline Poets (see Index), which includes Cleveland, King, Stanley, and some lesser-known authors. I should mention that it has been in the works for years and a significant portion is finished. However, various delays, none of which were due to neglect and have recently been entirely caused by the war, have stopped it from being released.—Bathtub, October 8, 1918.


CONTENTS

CHAPTER I
FROM TOTTEL'S MISCELLANY TO SPENSER
The starting-point—Tottel's Miscellany—Its method and authorship—The
poetry characteristics—Wyatt—Surrey—Grimald—Their meters
—The subjects of their poems—The Mirror for Magistrates—Sackville—His
Contributions and their features—Comments on the formal critique.
of poetry—Gascoigne—Churchyard—Tusser—Turberville—Googe—
The translators—Classical meters—Stanyhurst—Other miscellanea
Pages 1-27
 
CHAPTER II
EARLY ELIZABETHAN PROSE
Outlines of Early Elizabethan Prose—Its origins—Cheke and his contemporaries
—Ascham—His writing style—Various writers—Critics—Webbe—Puttenham
—Lyly—Euphues and Euphuism—Sidney—His style and critical ideas
—Hooker—Greville—Knolles—Mulcaster
28-49
 
CHAPTER III
THE FIRST DRAMATIC PERIOD
Divisions of Elizabethan Drama—Its general character—Origins—Ralph Roister
Doister—Gammer Gurton's Needle—Gorboduc—The Senecan Drama—
Other early plays—The "university wits"—Their lives and personalities—
Lyly (plays)—The Marlowe group—Peele—Greene—Kyd—Marlowe
[Pg x] —The actor-writers
50-81
 
CHAPTER IV
"THE FAËRIE QUEENE" AND ITS GROUP
Spenser—His life and the order of his works—The Shepherd's Calendar—The
minor poems—The Faërie Queene—Its structure—The Spenserian stanza—
Spenser's language—his overall poetic qualities—comparison with others.
English poets—His unique appeal—The Sonneteers—Fulke Greville—
Sidney—Watson—Barnes—Giles Fletcher Sr.—Lodge—Avisa—
Percy—Zepheria—Officer—Daniel—Drayton—Alcilia—Griffin—
Lynch, Smith, Barnfield, Southwell—Song and madrigal writers—
Campion, Raleigh, Dyer, Oxford, etc., Gifford, Howell, Grove, and
others—The historians—Warner—The major poetic works of Daniel
and Drayton — The satirists — Lodge — Donne — The poems of Donne
generally—Hall—Marston—Guilpin—Tourneur
82-156
 
CHAPTER V
THE SECOND DRAMATIC PERIOD—SHAKESPERE
Difficulty of writing about Shakespere—His life—His reputation in England
and its history—Divisions of his work—The Poems—The Sonnets—The
Plays—Characteristics of Shakespeare—Always natural—His attitude toward __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
morality—His humor—The broadness of his range—Remarks about him—
His way of working—His diversity—Concluding comments—Dramatists to consider
grouped with Shakespeare—Ben Jonson—Chapman—Marston—Dekker
157-206
 
CHAPTER VI
LATER ELIZABETHAN AND JACOBEAN PROSE
Bacon—Raleigh—The Authorised Version—Jonson and Daniel as prose-writers
—Hakluyt—The Pamphleteers—Greene—Lodge—Harvey—Nash—Dekker
—Breton—The Martin Marprelate Controversy—Overview, with
[Pg xi] specimens of the main areas
207-252
 
CHAPTER VII
THE THIRD DRAMATIC PERIOD
Characteristics—Beaumont and Fletcher—Middleton—Webster—Heywood—
Tourneur—Day
253-288
 
CHAPTER VIII
THE SCHOOL OF SPENSER AND THE TRIBE OF BEN
Sylvester—Davies of Hereford—Sir John Davies—Giles and Phineas Fletcher
—William Browne—Wither—Drummond—Stirling—Minor Jacobean
poets—Songs by the playwrights
289-314
 
CHAPTER IX
MILTON, TAYLOR, CLARENDON, BROWNE, HOBBES
The quintet—Milton's life—His character—His periods of literary production
—First Period, the shorter poems—The unique strengths of Comus
Lycidas—Second Period, the pamphlets—Their strengths and weaknesses—
Milton's writing style—Third Period, the longer poems—Milton's blank
verse—His background—His relative standing—The life of Jeremy Taylor—His
main works—His style—Traits of his ideas and approach—
Sir Thomas Browne—His life, works, and editions—His writing style—
Characteristics of his style and vocabulary—His use of Latin—Notable
adjustment of his thoughts and expressions—Clarendon—His life—Great
the strengths of his History—flaws in his style—Hobbes—his life and achievements—
Remarkable strength and clarity in his style
315-353
 
CHAPTER X
CAROLINE POETRY
Herrick—Carew—Crashaw—Divisions of Minor Caroline poetry—Miscellanies—
George Herbert, Sandys, Vaughan, Lovelace, Suckling, Montrose
[Pg xii] Quarles, More, Beaumont, Habington, Chalkhill, Marmion, Kynaston
—Chamberlayne—Benlowes—Stanley—John Hall—Patrick Carey—
Cleveland—Corbet—Cartwright, Sherburne, and Brome—Cotton—The
General characteristics of Caroline poetry—A defense of the Caroline poets
354-393
 
CHAPTER XI
THE FOURTH DRAMATIC PERIOD
Weakening of dramatic strength—Massinger—Ford—Shirley—Randolph
—Brome—Cocaine—Glapthorne—Davenant—Suckling—Minor and
Anonymous plays from the Fourth Period and others—The Shakespearean
Apocryphal texts
394-427
 
CHAPTER XII
MINOR CAROLINE PROSE
Burton—Fuller—Lord Herbert of Cherbury—Izaak Walton—Howell—Earle
—Felltham—The remainder
428-444
 
Conclusion 445

CHAPTER I

FROM TOTTEL'S "MISCELLANY" TO SPENSER [Pg 1]

FROM TOTTEL'S "MISCELLANY" TO SPENSER [Pg 1]

In a work like the present, forming part of a larger whole and preceded by another part, the writer has the advantage of being almost wholly free from a difficulty which often presses on historians of a limited and definite period, whether of literary or of any other history. That difficulty lies in the discussion and decision of the question of origins—in the allotment of sufficient, and not more than sufficient, space to a preliminary recapitulation of the causes and circumstances of the actual events to be related. Here there is no need for any but the very briefest references of the kind to connect the present volume with its forerunner, or rather to indicate the connection of the two.

In a work like this, which is part of a larger whole and follows another part, the writer has the advantage of being mostly free from a challenge that often burdens historians focused on a specific time period, whether in literary history or otherwise. That challenge is determining the origins and figuring out how much space to dedicate to a brief overview of the causes and circumstances behind the actual events being discussed. Here, there's no need for more than the briefest references to link this volume with the previous one, or rather to show how the two are related.

There has been little difference of opinion as to the long dead-season of English poetry, broken chiefly, if not wholly, by poets Scottish rather than English, which lasted through almost the whole of the fifteenth and the first half of the sixteenth centuries. There has also been little difference in regarding the remarkable work (known as Tottel's Miscellany, but more properly called Songs and Sonnets, written by the Right Honourable Lord Henry Howard, late Earl of Surrey, and other) which was published by Richard Tottel in 1557, and which went through two editions in the summer of that year, as marking the [Pg 2] dawn of the new period. The book is, indeed, remarkable in many ways. The first thing, probably, which strikes the modern reader about it is the fact that great part of its contents is anonymous and only conjecturally to be attributed, while as to the part which is more certainly known to be the work of several authors, most of those authors were either dead or had written long before. Mr. Arber's remarks in his introduction (which, though I have rather an objection to putting mere citations before the public, I am glad here to quote as a testimony in the forefront of this book to the excellent deserts of one who by himself has done as much as any living man to facilitate the study of Elizabethan literature) are entirely to the point—how entirely to the point only students of foreign as well as of English literature know. "The poets of that age," says Mr. Arber, "wrote for their own delectation and for that of their friends, and not for the general public. They generally had the greatest aversion to their works appearing in print." This aversion, which continued in France till the end of the seventeenth century, if not later, had been somewhat broken down in England by the middle of the sixteenth, though vestiges of it long survived, and in the form of a reluctance to be known to write for money, may be found even within the confines of the nineteenth. The humbler means and lesser public of the English booksellers have saved English literature from the bewildering multitude of pirated editions, printed from private and not always faithful manuscript copies, which were for so long the despair of the editors of many French classics. But the manuscript copies themselves survive to a certain extent, and in the more sumptuous and elaborate editions of our poets (such as, for instance, Dr. Grosart's Donne) what they have yielded may be studied with some interest. Moreover, they have occasionally preserved for us work nowhere else to be obtained, as, for instance, in the remarkable folio which has supplied Mr. Bullen with so much of his invaluable collection of Old Plays. At the early period of Tottel's Miscellany it would appear that the very idea of publication in print had hardly [Pg 3] occurred to many writers' minds. When the book appeared, both its main contributors, Surrey and Wyatt, had been long dead, as well as others (Sir Francis Bryan and Anne Boleyn's unlucky brother, George Lord Rochford) who are supposed to be represented. The short Printer's Address to the Reader gives absolutely no intelligence as to the circumstances of the publication, the person responsible for the editing, or the authority which the editor and printer may have had for their inclusion of different authors' work. It is only a theory, though a sufficiently plausible one, that the editor was Nicholas Grimald, chaplain to Bishop Thirlby of Ely, a Cambridge man who some ten years before had been incorporated at Oxford and had been elected to a Fellowship at Merton College. In Grimald's or Grimoald's connection with the book there was certainly something peculiar, for the first edition contains forty poems contributed by him and signed with his name, while in the second the full name is replaced by "N. G.," and a considerable number of his poems give way to others. More than one construction might, no doubt, be placed on this curious fact; but hardly any construction can be placed on it which does not in some way connect Grimald with the publication. It may be added that, while his, Surrey's, and Wyatt's contributions are substantive and known—the numbers of separate poems contributed being respectively forty for Surrey, the same for Grimald, and ninety-six for Wyatt—no less than one hundred and thirty-four poems, reckoning the contents of the first and second editions together, are attributed to "other" or "uncertain" authors. And of these, though it is pretty positively known that certain writers did contribute to the book, only four poems have been even conjecturally traced to particular authors. The most interesting of these by far is the poem attributed, with that which immediately precedes it, to Lord Vaux, and containing the verses "For age with stealing steps," known to every one from the gravedigger in Hamlet. Nor is this the only connection of Tottel's Miscellany with Shakespere, for there is no reasonable doubt that the "Book of Songs and Sonnets," [Pg 4] to the absence of which Slender so pathetically refers in The Merry Wives of Windsor, is Tottel's, which, as the first to use the title, long retained it by right of precedence. Indeed, one of its authors, Churchyard, who, though not in his first youth at its appearance, survived into the reign of James, quotes it as such, and so does Drayton even later. No sonnets had been seen in England before, nor was the whole style of the verse which it contained less novel than this particular form.

There has been little disagreement about the long dead period of English poetry, mainly, if not entirely, interrupted by Scottish rather than English poets, which lasted through almost the entire fifteenth century and the first half of the sixteenth century. There’s also been little debate regarding the remarkable work (known as Tottel's Miscellany, but more accurately titled Songs and Sonnets, written by the Right Honourable Lord Henry Howard, late Earl of Surrey, and others) published by Richard Tottel in 1557, which went through two editions that summer and is seen as the beginning of the new period. The book is, indeed, exceptional in many ways. The first thing that likely stands out to the modern reader is that a large part of its contents is anonymous and only speculatively attributed, while the portion that can be more definitively linked to specific authors is primarily from those who were either deceased or had written long before. Mr. Arber’s remarks in his introduction (which I don’t usually prefer to present as mere citations, but here I am pleased to quote as a commendation in the forefront of this book to the significant contributions of someone who has done as much as any living individual to promote the study of Elizabethan literature) are spot on—only individuals familiar with foreign as well as English literature recognize how spot on it is. "The poets of that era," says Mr. Arber, "wrote for their own enjoyment and for that of their friends, not for the general public. They typically had a strong aversion to their works being published." This aversion, which persisted in France until the end of the seventeenth century, if not later, had somewhat diminished in England by the mid-sixteenth century, though traces of it survived for a long time; even as late as the nineteenth century, there was a reluctance to be known for writing for money. The simpler methods and smaller audience of English booksellers have protected English literature from the overwhelming number of pirated editions, which were printed from private and not always accurate manuscript copies, causing frustration for many editors of French classics. However, the manuscript copies themselves still exist to some extent, and in the more elaborate editions of our poets (such as Dr. Grosart's Donne) what they offer can be explored with some interest. Moreover, they have occasionally preserved works that cannot be found elsewhere, as in the notable folio which has provided Mr. Bullen with much of his invaluable collection of Old Plays. At the early point of Tottel's Miscellany, it seems that the very idea of publication in print had hardly [Pg 3] crossed the minds of many writers. When the book came out, both its main contributors, Surrey and Wyatt, had been long deceased, along with others (Sir Francis Bryan and Anne Boleyn’s ill-fated brother, George Lord Rochford) who are believed to be represented. The brief Printer's Address to the Reader provides absolutely no information about the circumstances of the publication, the individual responsible for editing it, or the authority that the editor and printer may have had for including works from different authors. It’s only a theory, albeit a reasonably plausible one, that the editor was Nicholas Grimald, chaplain to Bishop Thirlby of Ely, a Cambridge man who had been incorporated at Oxford around ten years earlier and was elected to a Fellowship at Merton College. Grimald's or Grimoald's involvement with the book appears to be somewhat unusual, as the first edition contains forty poems contributed by him and signed with his name, while in the second, the full name is replaced by "N. G.," and a significant number of his poems are replaced by others. Several interpretations could certainly be offered for this curious fact; however, it’s challenging to derive an interpretation that doesn’t somehow link Grimald to the publication. Additionally, while his, Surrey's, and Wyatt's contributions are substantial and recognized—each contributing forty for Surrey, the same for Grimald, and ninety-six for Wyatt—no less than one hundred and thirty-four poems, considering the contents of both the first and second editions, are attributed to "other" or "uncertain" authors. Of these, despite being fairly certain that certain writers contributed to the book, only four poems have even been tentatively linked to specific authors. The most interesting of these is undoubtedly the poem attributed—together with the one immediately preceding it—to Lord Vaux, which includes the lines "For age with stealing steps," known to everyone from the gravedigger in Hamlet. This is not the only connection of Tottel's Miscellany to Shakespeare, as there is no reasonable doubt that the "Book of Songs and Sonnets," [Pg 4] which Slender refers to so mournfully in The Merry Wives of Windsor, is Tottel's, which, being the first to use the title, kept it by right of precedence. Indeed, one of its authors, Churchyard, who, although not in his first youth when it was published, lived into the reign of James, refers to it as such, and Drayton does so even later. No sonnets had been seen in England before then, nor was the entire style of the verse it contained any less novel than this particular form.

As is the case with many if not most of the authors of our period, a rather unnecessary amount of ink has been spilt on questions very distantly connected with the question of the absolute and relative merit of Surrey and Wyatt in English poetry. In particular, the influence of the one poet on the other, and the consequent degree of originality to be assigned to each, have been much discussed. A very few dates and facts will supply most of the information necessary to enable the reader to decide this and other questions for himself. Sir Thomas Wyatt, son of Sir Henry Wyatt of Allington, Kent, was born in 1503, entered St. John's College, Cambridge, in 1515, became a favourite of Henry VIII., received important diplomatic appointments, and died in 1542. Lord Henry Howard was born (as is supposed) in 1517, and became Earl of Surrey by courtesy (he was not, the account of his judicial murder says, a lord of Parliament) at eight years old. Very little is really known of his life, and his love for "Geraldine" was made the basis of a series of fictions by Nash half a century after his death. He cannot have been more than thirty when, in the Reign of Terror towards the close of Henry VIII.'s life, he was arrested on frivolous charges, the gravest being the assumption of the royal arms, found guilty of treason, and beheaded on Tower Hill on 19th January 1547. Thus it will be seen that Wyatt was at Cambridge before Surrey was born, and died five years before him; to which it need only be added that Surrey has an epitaph on Wyatt which clearly expresses the relation of disciple to master. Yet despite this relation and the community of influences which acted on both, [Pg 5] their characteristics are markedly different, and each is of the greatest importance in English poetical history.

As is true for many, if not most, authors of our time, a lot of unnecessary discussion has taken place on issues that are only loosely tied to the question of the absolute and relative merits of Surrey and Wyatt in English poetry. Specifically, the influence one poet had on the other and the resulting originality of each have been heavily debated. A handful of dates and facts will provide most of the information needed for the reader to form their own opinions on this and other related questions. Sir Thomas Wyatt, the son of Sir Henry Wyatt of Allington, Kent, was born in 1503, entered St. John's College, Cambridge, in 1515, became a favorite of Henry VIII, received significant diplomatic roles, and died in 1542. Lord Henry Howard was born (it is believed) in 1517 and became Earl of Surrey by courtesy at the age of eight (according to the account of his judicial murder, he was not a lord of Parliament). Very little is known about his life, and his love for "Geraldine" inspired a series of fictional works by Nash fifty years after his death. He must have been no more than thirty when, during the Reign of Terror towards the end of Henry VIII's reign, he was arrested on trivial charges, the most serious being the use of the royal arms, found guilty of treason, and executed on Tower Hill on January 19, 1547. Thus, it can be seen that Wyatt was at Cambridge before Surrey was born and died five years earlier; it should only be noted that Surrey wrote an epitaph for Wyatt that clearly reflects the relationship of disciple to master. Yet, despite this connection and the shared influences that affected both, [Pg 5] their traits are distinctly different, and each plays a crucial role in the history of English poetry.

In order to appreciate exactly what this importance is we must remember in what state Wyatt and Surrey found the art which they practised and in which they made a new start. Speaking roughly but with sufficient accuracy for the purpose, that state is typically exhibited in two writers, Hawes and Skelton. The former represents the last phase of the Chaucerian school, weakened not merely by the absence of men of great talent during more than a century, but by the continual imitation during that period of weaker and ever weaker French models—the last faint echoes of the Roman de la Rose and the first extravagances of the Rhétoriqueurs. Skelton, on the other hand, with all his vigour, represents the English tendency to prosaic doggerel. Whether Wyatt and his younger companion deliberately had recourse to Italian example in order to avoid these two dangers it would be impossible to say. But the example was evidently before them, and the result is certainly such an avoidance. Nevertheless both, and especially Wyatt, had a great deal to learn. It is perfectly evident that neither had any theory of English prosody before him. Wyatt's first sonnet displays the completest indifference to quantity, not merely scanning "harber," "banner," and "suffer" as iambs (which might admit of some defence), but making a rhyme of "feareth" and "appeareth," not on the penultimates, but on the mere "eth." In the following poems even worse liberties are found, and the strange turns and twists which the poet gives to his decasyllables suggest either a total want of ear or such a study in foreign languages that the student had actually forgotten the intonation and cadences of his own tongue. So stumbling and knock-kneed is his verse that any one who remembers the admirable versification of Chaucer may now and then be inclined to think that Wyatt had much better have left his innovations alone. But this petulance is soon rebuked by the appearance of such a sonnet as this: [Pg 6]

To truly understand the significance of this, we need to consider the state of the art that Wyatt and Surrey encountered and where they made their fresh start. To put it simply but accurately, this state is best represented by two writers, Hawes and Skelton. The former reflects the final stage of the Chaucerian school, weakened not just by a lack of talented individuals for over a century, but also by the constant imitation of increasingly inferior French models during that time—the last fading echoes of the Roman de la Rose and the early excesses of the Rhétoriqueurs. Skelton, in contrast, with all his energy, embodies the English trend towards dull doggerel. Whether Wyatt and his younger companion intentionally turned to Italian examples to steer clear of these two pitfalls is unclear. However, the influence was clearly there, and the outcome certainly shows that avoidance. Still, both—especially Wyatt—had a lot to learn. It's quite clear that neither had any understanding of English prosody at the time. Wyatt's first sonnet shows complete disregard for meter, not just misreading "harber," "banner," and "suffer" as iambs (which could be somewhat justified) but also rhyming "feareth" and "appeareth," not based on the penultimate syllables, but just on the ending "eth." In the subsequent poems, even worse errors are seen, and the peculiar variations he makes in his decasyllables hint at either a complete lack of musical ear or such extensive study of foreign languages that he had genuinely forgotten the intonation and rhythms of his own language. His verse is so clumsy and awkward that anyone who recalls Chaucer's superb versification might occasionally think Wyatt would have been better off leaving his innovations aside. But this frustration is quickly soothed by the emergence of a sonnet like this: [Pg 6]

(The lover having dreamed enjoying of his love complaineth that the dream is not either longer or truer.)

(The lover, having dreamed of enjoying his love, complains that the dream is neither longer nor more real.)

"Unstable dream, based on the location
Be strong once, or at least be honest. By tasting sweetness, may I not regret The sudden loss of your false pretended charm.
With proper respect in such a risky situation
You didn't bring her into these rough seas. But you drove my spirit to live, and my worries to grow,[2]
My body in turmoil is her pleasure to hold. The body is lifeless, and the spirit got what it wanted:
Painless was the one, the other in joy. Why then, unfortunately, did it not stay correct,
But are you really going to jump back into the fire? And where it wanted to be, could it not stay? "Such mockeries of dreams can turn into deadly pain."

[2] In original "tencrease," and below "timbrace." This substitution of elision for slur or hiatus (found in Chaucerian MSS.) passed later into the t' and th' of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries.

[2] In the original "tencrease," and below "timbrace." This replacement of dropping sounds for slur or pause (seen in Chaucerian manuscripts) later evolved into the t' and th' of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries.

Wyatt's awkwardness is not limited to the decasyllable, but some of his short poems in short lines recover rhythmical grace very remarkably, and set a great example.

Wyatt's awkwardness isn't just in his ten-syllable lines; some of his shorter poems with brief lines regain a really impressive rhythm and serve as a great example.

Surrey is a far superior metrist. Neither in his sonnets, nor in his various stanzas composed of heroics, nor in what may be called his doggerel metres—the fatally fluent Alexandrines, fourteeners, and admixtures of both, which dominated English poetry from his time to Spenser's, and were never quite rejected during the Elizabethan period—do we find evidence of the want of ear, or the want of command of language, which makes Wyatt's versification frequently disgusting. Surrey has even no small mastery of what may be called the architecture of verse, the valuing of cadence in successive lines so as to produce a concerted piece and not a mere reduplication of the same notes. And in his translations of the Æneid (not published in Tottel's Miscellany) he has the great honour of being the originator of blank verse, and blank verse of by no means a bad pattern. The following [Pg 7] sonnet, combined Alexandrine and fourteener, and blank verse extract, may be useful:—

Surrey is a much better poet. In his sonnets, his various heroic stanzas, and even in what could be called his doggerel—those overly smooth Alexandrines, fourteeners, and mixes of both, which dominated English poetry from his time until Spenser's, and were never completely rejected during the Elizabethan period—we don't see any signs of a lack of ear or poor language skills that often make Wyatt's poetry unpleasant. Surrey even shows a good command of what can be called the structure of verse, paying attention to the rhythm in consecutive lines to create a cohesive piece instead of just repeating the same notes. In his translations of the Æneid (which were not published in Tottel's Miscellany), he holds the distinction of being the first to use blank verse, and it’s quite good blank verse at that. The following [Pg 7] sonnet combines Alexandrine, fourteener, and a blank verse segment, which may be helpful:—

(Complaint that his lady after she knew of his love kept her face alway hidden from him.)

(He complained that after she learned of his love, she always kept her face hidden from him.)

"I never saw my lady set aside
Her cornet is black, neither in the cold nor in the heat,
Sith first she realized my sorrow had become so intense;
What other desires drive from my heart, I keep that thought to myself,
The one who unknowingly hurt my sorrowful heart. But I could never take my eyes off her face. Yet, since she knew I loved her and served her. Her golden hair always dressed in black,
Her smiling looks that always hide thus forevermore
And that holds back what I want so badly.
So this trumpet controls me, unfortunately!
In the summer sun and the winter's chill, a frost "By the glow of her beautiful face, I became lost.”[3]

[3] As printed exactly in both first and second editions this sonnet is evidently corrupt, and the variations between the two are additional evidence of this. I have ventured to change "hid" to "hides" in line 10, and to alter the punctuation in line 13. If the reader takes "that" in line 5 as = "so that," "that" in line 10 as = "which" (i.e. "black"), and "that" in line 11 with "which," he will now, I think, find it intelligible. Line 13 is usually printed:

[3] As printed exactly in both the first and second editions, this sonnet clearly has errors, and the differences between the two versions further support this. I've taken the liberty to change "hid" to "hides" in line 10 and to adjust the punctuation in line 13. If the reader interprets "that" in line 5 as "so that," "that" in line 10 as "which" (i.e. "black"), and "that" in line 11 as "which," I believe it will now be clearer. Line 13 is usually printed:

"In summer, there's sunshine; in winter, the air is icy."

Now no one would compare a black silk hood to the sun, and a reference to line 2 will show the real meaning. The hood is a frost which lasts through summer and winter alike.

Now, no one would compare a black silk hood to the sun, and a reference to line 2 will reveal the true meaning. The hood represents a chill that endures through both summer and winter.

(Complaint of the absence of her lover being upon the sea.)

(Complaint about the absence of her lover who is at sea.)

"Good ladies, you who find joy in exile,
Step forward, take a seat, and mourn with me for a bit. And those who are valued little by their lords, Let them sit still; it doesn't matter what chance the dice bring. But you whom love has connected through the power of desire,
To love your leaders, whose merits no one else would ask for,
Come once more and stand beside me,
"Whose sad struggles and deep sorrows, no one can truly describe."[4]

[4] In reading these combinations it must be remembered that there is always a strong cæsura in the midst of the first and Alexandrine line. It is the Alexandrine which Mr. Browning has imitated in Fifine, not that of Drayton, or of the various practitioners of the Spenserian stanza from Spenser himself downwards. [Pg 8]

[4] In reading these combinations, it's important to remember that there's always a strong pause in the middle of the first line and the Alexandrine line. It's the Alexandrine that Mr. Browning has imitated in Fifine, not the one from Drayton or the various writers of the Spenserian stanza from Spenser himself onward. [Pg 8]

"It was the night; the sound and quiet sleep
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."
Had the tired bodies trapped underground, The woods and the roaring seas have settled down,
When the stars had completed half their journey. The fields were alive with animals and birds of various colors,
And what remained in the wide lakes,
Or even among the dense thickets __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ of brambles, Lying down to sleep in the stillness of the night,
Let go of their worries, ignoring the struggles of the past.
Not so with the spirit of this Phoenician.
Unhappy is she who can’t find any sleep,
Nor does the night's rest enter into my eyes or heart. Her concerns increase: love flares up and rages again,[7]
And is filled with raging storms of anger.

[5] In these extracts () signifies that something found in text seems better away; [] that something wanting in text has been conjecturally supplied.

[5] In these excerpts, () indicates that something in the text seems better omitted; [] shows that something missing from the text has been added based on conjecture.

[6] Thickets.

Thickets.

[7] This Alexandrine is not common, and is probably a mere oversight.

[7] This Alexandrine is unusual and is likely just an oversight.

The "other" or "uncertain" authors, though interesting enough for purposes of literary comparison, are very inferior to Wyatt and Surrey. Grimald, the supposed editor, though his verse must not, of course, be judged with reference to a more advanced state of things than his own, is but a journeyman verse-smith.

The "other" or "uncertain" authors, while intriguing for literary comparison, are far inferior to Wyatt and Surrey. Grimald, the supposed editor, although his poetry shouldn't be evaluated against a more developed context than his own, is just a mediocre poet.

"Sith, Blackwood, you plan to take a wife,
"Please tell me why you enjoy that life,"

is a kind of foretaste of Crabbe in its bland ignoring of the formal graces of poetry. He acquits himself tolerably in the combinations of Alexandrines and fourteeners noticed above (the "poulter's measure," as Gascoigne was to call it later), nor does he ever fall into the worst kind of jog-trot. His epitaphs and elegies are his best work, and the best of them is that on his mother. Very much the same may be said of the strictly miscellaneous part of the Miscellany. The greater part of the Uncertain Authors are less ambitious, but also less irregular than Wyatt, while they fall far short of Surrey in every respect. Sometimes, as in the famous "I loath that I did love," both syntax [Pg 9] and prosody hardly show the reform at all; they recall the ruder snatches of an earlier time. But, on the whole, the characteristics of these poets, both in matter and form, are sufficiently uniform and sufficiently interesting. Metrically, they show, on the one side, a desire to use a rejuvenated heroic, either in couplets or in various combined forms, the simplest of which is the elegiac quatrain of alternately rhyming lines, and the most complicated the sonnet; while between them various stanzas more or less suggested by Italian are to be ranked. Of this thing there has been and will be no end as long as English poetry lasts. The attempt to arrange the old and apparently almost indigenous "eights and sixes" into fourteener lines and into alternate fourteeners and Alexandrines, seems to have commended itself even more to contemporary taste, and, as we have seen and shall see, it was eagerly followed for more than half a century. But it was not destined to succeed. These long lines, unless very sparingly used, or with the ground-foot changed from the iambus to the anapæst or the trochee, are not in keeping with the genius of English poetry, as even the great examples of Chapman's Homer and the Polyolbion may be said to have shown once for all. In the hands, moreover, of the poets of this particular time, whether they were printed at length or cut up into eights and sixes, they had an almost irresistible tendency to degenerate into a kind of lolloping amble which is inexpressibly monotonous. Even when the spur of a really poetical inspiration excites this amble into something more fiery (the best example existing is probably Southwell's wonderful "Burning Babe"), the sensitive ear feels that there is constant danger of a relapse, and at the worst the thing becomes mere doggerel. Yet for about a quarter of a century these overgrown lines held the field in verse and drama alike, and the encouragement of them must be counted as a certain drawback to the benefits which Surrey, Wyatt, and the other contributors of the Miscellany conferred on English literature by their exercises, here and elsewhere, in the blank verse decasyllable, the couplet, the stanza, and, above all, the sonnet. [Pg 10]

is a glimpse of Crabbe in its casual disregard for the formal beauty of poetry. He manages fairly well with the combinations of Alexandrines and fourteeners mentioned earlier (the "poulter's measure," as Gascoigne would later call it), and he never falls into the worst kind of dull rhythm. His epitaphs and elegies are his strongest works, especially the one written for his mother. The same can be said for the miscellaneous section of the Miscellany. Most of the Uncertain Authors are less ambitious but also more consistent than Wyatt, while they fall far short of Surrey in every aspect. Sometimes, as in the well-known "I loath that I did love," both syntax and prosody hardly show any improvement; they remind us of the rough fragments from an earlier era. Overall, the traits of these poets, both in content and form, are quite uniform and interesting. Metrically, they exhibit a desire to use a refreshed heroic style, either in couplets or in various combined forms, the simplest being the elegiac quatrain of alternating rhymes, and the most complex being the sonnet; in between, there are various stanzas somewhat inspired by Italian forms. This trend has persisted and will continue as long as English poetry endures. The effort to transform the old and seemingly native "eights and sixes" into fourteen-line structures and alternating fourteeners and Alexandrines seemed to resonate with contemporary tastes, and, as we've seen and will see, it was eagerly adopted for over half a century. However, it was not meant to last. These long lines, unless used very sparingly or with a shift from the iambic to the anapestic or trochaic foot, do not align well with the essence of English poetry, as even the great works of Chapman's Homer and the Polyolbion have shown once and for all. Moreover, in the hands of poets from this particular time, whether printed in full or broken into eights and sixes, there was an almost irresistible tendency for them to degenerate into a kind of sluggish rhythm that is incredibly dull. Even when the spark of genuine poetic inspiration stirs this slow pace into something more vibrant (the best example being Southwell's remarkable "Burning Babe"), the discerning ear senses a constant risk of regression, and at its worst, it becomes mere doggerel. Yet for about twenty-five years, these lengthy lines dominated both verse and drama, and their promotion must be seen as a distinct drawback to the advantages that Surrey, Wyatt, and the other contributors of the Miscellany brought to English literature through their explorations in blank verse decasyllables, couplets, stanzas, and, above all, the sonnet. [Pg 10]

It remains to say something of the matter as distinguished from the form of this poetry, and for once the form is of hardly superior importance to the matter. It is a question of some interest, though unfortunately one wholly incapable of solution, whether the change in the character of poetical thought and theme which Wyatt and Surrey wrought was accidental, and consequent merely on their choice of models, and especially of Petrarch, or essential and deliberate. If it was accidental, there is no greater accident in the history of literature. The absence of the personal note in mediæval poetry is a commonplace, and nowhere had that absence been more marked than in England. With Wyatt and Surrey English poetry became at a bound the most personal (and in a rather bad but unavoidable word) the most "introspective" in Europe. There had of course been love poetry before, but its convention had been a convention of impersonality. It now became exactly the reverse. The lover sang less his joys than his sorrows, and he tried to express those sorrows and their effect on him in the most personal way he could. Although allegory still retained a strong hold on the national taste, and was yet to receive its greatest poetical expression in The Faërie Queene, it was allegory of quite a different kind from that which in the Roman de la Rose had taken Europe captive, and had since dominated European poetry in all departments, and especially in the department of love-making. "Dangier" and his fellow-phantoms fled before the dawn of the new poetry in England, and the depressing influences of a common form—a conventional stock of images, personages, and almost language—disappeared. No doubt there was conventionality enough in the following of the Petrarchian model, but it was a less stiff and uniform conventionality; it allowed and indeed invited the individual to wear his rue with a difference, and to avail himself at least of the almost infinite diversity of circumstance and feeling which the life of the actual man affords, instead of reducing everything to the moods and forms of an already generalised and allegorised experience. With the new [Pg 11] theme to handle and the new forms ready as tools for the handler, with the general ferment of European spirits, it might readily have been supposed that a remarkable out-turn of work would be the certain and immediate result.

It’s worth saying something about the content as distinct from the style of this poetry, and for once, the style is hardly more important than the content. It’s an interesting question, though unfortunately one that can't really be answered, whether the shift in poetic thought and themes that Wyatt and Surrey brought about was accidental—just a result of their choice of models, especially Petrarch—or whether it was intentional and fundamental. If it was accidental, then it’s the biggest accident in the history of literature. The lack of personal expression in medieval poetry is a well-known fact, and nowhere was that lack more pronounced than in England. With Wyatt and Surrey, English poetry suddenly became the most personal—and in a somewhat negative but unavoidable sense, the most "introspective"—in Europe. There had been love poetry before, but it had followed a convention of impersonality. Now it became the exact opposite. The lover expressed less about his joys and more about his sorrows, trying to describe those sorrows and their impact on him in the most personal way possible. While allegory still held a strong appeal and was yet to find its greatest poetic expression in The Faërie Queene, it was a type of allegory quite different from what had captivated Europe in the Roman de la Rose and had since dominated European poetry, especially in romantic themes. "Dangier" and his ghostly companions faded away with the dawn of this new poetry in England, and the discouraging effects of a common style—a standard set of images, characters, and nearly a common language—vanished. No doubt, there was plenty of conventionality in following the Petrarchan model, but it was a less rigid and uniform kind; it allowed and even encouraged individuals to express their grief in their own unique ways and to draw upon the almost infinite variety of experiences and feelings that real life offers, rather than reducing everything to the moods and forms of a generalized, allegorical experience. With new themes to explore and new forms ready as tools for that exploration, combined with the general excitement in European culture, one might have easily assumed that an impressive outpouring of work would be the certain and immediate outcome.

The result in fact may have been certain but it was not immediate, being delayed for nearly a quarter of a century; and the next remarkable piece of work done in English poetry after Tottel's Miscellany—a piece of work of greater actual poetical merit than anything in that Miscellany itself—was in the old forms, and showed little if any influence of the new poetical learning. This was the famous Mirror for Magistrates, or rather that part of it contributed by Thomas Sackville, Lord Buckhurst. The Mirror as a whole has bibliographical and prosodic rather than literary interest. It was certainly planned as early as 1555 by way of a supplement to Lydgate's translation of Boccaccio's Fall of Princes. It was at first edited by a certain William Baldwin, and for nearly half a century it received additions and alterations from various respectable hacks of letters; but the "Induction" and the "Complaint of Buckingham" which Sackville furnished to it in 1559, though they were not published till four years later, completely outweigh all the rest in value. To my own fancy the fact that Sackville was (in what proportion is disputed) also author of Gorboduc (see Chapter III.) adds but little to its interest. His contributions to The Mirror for Magistrates contain the best poetry written in the English language between Chaucer and Spenser, and are most certainly the originals or at least the models of some of Spenser's finest work. He has had but faint praise of late years. According to the late Professor Minto, he "affords abundant traces of the influence of Wyatt and Surrey." I do not know what the traces are, and I should say myself that few contemporary or nearly contemporary efforts are more distinct. Dean Church says that we see in him a faint anticipation of Spenser. My estimate of Spenser, as I hope to show, is not below that of any living critic; but considerations of bulk being allowed, and it being fully granted that Sackville had nothing like [Pg 12] Spenser's magnificent range, I cannot see any "faintness" in the case. If the "Induction" had not been written it is at least possible that the "Cave of Despair" would never have enriched English poetry.

The outcome was definitely certain, but it took almost twenty-five years to arrive; the next significant work in English poetry after Tottel's Miscellany—which has more genuine poetic merit than anything in that Miscellany itself—used the old forms and showed little, if any, influence from the new poetic styles. This was the famous Mirror for Magistrates, specifically the part contributed by Thomas Sackville, Lord Buckhurst. The Mirror as a whole is more about its bibliographical and prosodic aspects than its literary quality. It was certainly planned as early as 1555 as a supplement to Lydgate's translation of Boccaccio's Fall of Princes. Initially edited by William Baldwin, it received additions and changes from various respected writers for almost fifty years; however, the "Induction" and the "Complaint of Buckingham" that Sackville contributed in 1559, although published four years later, far outweigh everything else in value. Personally, I believe that Sackville’s shared authorship of Gorboduc (see Chapter III.) adds little to its appeal. His contributions to The Mirror for Magistrates contain the best poetry written in English between Chaucer and Spenser, and they are definitely the originals or at least models for some of Spenser's finest work. Recently, he's received little praise. According to the late Professor Minto, he "affords abundant traces of the influence of Wyatt and Surrey." I'm not sure what those traces are, and I would argue that few of his contemporary or nearly contemporary works are more distinct. Dean Church suggests that we see a slight anticipation of Spenser in him. My view of Spenser, as I hope to demonstrate, is not below that of any living critic; but when considering their lengths, and fully acknowledging that Sackville had none of Spenser's impressive range, I can’t see any "faintness" in this comparison. If the "Induction" hadn't been written, it’s at least possible that the "Cave of Despair" would never have enriched English poetry.

Thomas Sackville was born at Buckhurst in Sussex, in the year 1536, of a family which was of the most ancient extraction and the most honourable standing. He was educated at Oxford, at the now extinct Hart Hall, whence, according to a practice as common then as it is uncommon now (except in the cases of royal princes and a few persons of difficult and inconstant taste), he moved to Cambridge. Then he entered the Inner Temple, married early, travelled, became noted in literature, was made Lord Buckhurst at the age of thirty-one, was for many years one of Elizabeth's chief councillors and officers, was promoted to the Earldom of Dorset at the accession of James I., and died, it is said, at the Council table on the 19th of April 1608.

Thomas Sackville was born in Buckhurst, Sussex, in 1536, to a family with a long and respected history. He studied at Oxford, at the now-defunct Hart Hall, and then, following a common practice of the time (though rare now except for royal princes and a few with unusual tastes), he transferred to Cambridge. He then joined the Inner Temple, married young, traveled, became well-known in literature, was made Lord Buckhurst at the age of thirty-one, served as one of Elizabeth's main advisors and officials for many years, was elevated to the Earldom of Dorset when James I took the throne, and reportedly died at the Council table on April 19, 1608.

We shall deal with Gorboduc hereafter: the two contributions to The Mirror for Magistrates concern us here. And I have little hesitation in saying that no more astonishing contribution to English poetry, when the due reservations of that historical criticism which is the life of all criticism are made, is to be found anywhere. The bulk is not great: twelve or fifteen hundred lines must cover the whole of it. The form is not new, being merely the seven-line stanza already familiar in Chaucer. The arrangement is in no way novel, combining as it does the allegorical presentment of embodied virtues, vices, and qualities with the melancholy narrative common in poets for many years before. But the poetical value of the whole is extraordinary. The two constituents of that value, the formal and the material, are represented with a singular equality of development. There is nothing here of Wyatt's floundering prosody, nothing of the well-intentioned doggerel in which Surrey himself indulges and in which his pupils simply revel. The cadences of the verse are perfect, the imagery fresh and sharp, the presentation of nature singularly original, when it is compared with the battered copies [Pg 13] of the poets with whom Sackville must have been most familiar, the followers of Chaucer from Occleve to Hawes. Even the general plan of the poem—the weakest part of nearly all poems of this time—is extraordinarily effective and makes one sincerely sorry that Sackville's taste, or his other occupations, did not permit him to carry out the whole scheme on his own account. The "Induction," in which the author is brought face to face with Sorrow, and the central passages of the "Complaint of Buckingham," have a depth and fulness of poetical sound and sense for which we must look backwards a hundred and fifty years, or forwards nearly five and twenty. Take, for instance, these stanzas:—

We will talk about Gorboduc later: the two pieces in The Mirror for Magistrates are what we’re focusing on now. And I can confidently say that there’s no more impressive contribution to English poetry, considering the necessary historical context that underpins all critique, to be found anywhere. It’s not very long: it amounts to around twelve or fifteen hundred lines. The form isn’t new; it’s just the seven-line stanza we already know from Chaucer. The structure isn’t original either, as it combines the allegorical representation of personified virtues, vices, and traits with the somber storytelling typical among poets for many years before. But the poetic quality of the entire work is exceptional. The two aspects that contribute to that quality, the formal and the material, are developed with a remarkable balance. There’s none of Wyatt’s awkward verse, none of the well-meaning but clumsy rhymes that Surrey engages in and his students delight in. The rhythms of the verses are flawless, the imagery is fresh and vivid, and the portrayal of nature is notably original when compared to the tired imitations of the poets Sackville likely knew best, the followers of Chaucer from Occleve to Hawes. Even the overall structure of the poem—the weakest part of nearly every poem from this period—is surprisingly effective, and it’s truly disappointing that Sackville’s taste, or other commitments, didn’t allow him to complete the entire vision himself. The "Induction," where the author confronts Sorrow, and the main sections of the "Complaint of Buckingham," have a richness and resonant poetic sound and meaning that we have to look back one hundred and fifty years or forward nearly twenty-five to find again. Take, for example, these stanzas:—

"From there we arrive at the horror and the hell,
The vast great kingdoms, and the terrible rule Of Pluto on his throne where he lived, The vast wastelands and the enormous plain,
The cries, screams, and various forms of suffering, The sighs, the sobs, the deep and devastating groan; Earth, air, and everything, echoing cries and groans.
"Here cried the babies, and here the unmarried girls" With hands clasped, they mourned their unfortunate fate,
Here lay the innocent who were killed, and the lovers who have died, That took their own lives when nothing else worked;
A thousand kinds of sorrows here, that cried out With sighs and tears, sobs, screams, and everything together Oh no! It was awful to hear.

"Look here," said Sorrow, renowned princes, Once sat at the top of fortune's wheel, Now completely brought down; like the unfortunate thrown down, Even with a single frown, which only lasted until a smile; And now look at the thing that you, earlier, Only imagined: and what you are about to hear now, Share the same story with Kesar, the king, and the peer. [8]

[8] The precedent descriptions of Sorrow herself, of Misery, and of Old Age, are even finer than the above, which, however, I have preferred for three reasons. First, it has been less often quoted; secondly, its subject is a kind of commonplace, and, therefore, shows the poet's strength of handling; thirdly, because of the singular and characteristic majesty of the opening lines. [Pg 14]

[8] The previous descriptions of Sorrow, Misery, and Old Age are even better than the ones mentioned above, but I've chosen this one for three reasons. First, it’s been quoted less often; second, its topic is fairly ordinary, which highlights the poet’s skill; and third, because of the unique and distinctive power of the opening lines. [Pg 14]

It is perhaps well, in an early passage of a book which will have much to do with the criticism of poetry, to dwell a little on what seems to the critic to be the root of that matter. In the first place, I must entirely differ with those persons who have sought to create an independent prosody for English verse under the head of "beats" or "accents" or something of that sort. Every English metre since Chaucer at least can be scanned, within the proper limits, according to the strictest rules of classical prosody: and while all good English metre comes out scatheless from the application of those rules, nothing exhibits the badness of bad English metre so well as that application. It is, alongside of their great merits, the distinguishing fault of Wyatt eminently, of Surrey to a less degree, and of all the new school up to Spenser more or less, that they neglect the quantity test too freely; it is the merit of Sackville that, holding on in this respect to the good school of Chaucer, he observes it. You will find no "jawbreakers" in Sackville, no attempts to adjust English words on a Procrustean bed of independent quantification. He has not indeed the manifold music of Spenser—it would be unreasonable to expect that he should have it. But his stanzas, as the foregoing examples will show, are of remarkable melody, and they have about them a command, a completeness of accomplishment within the writer's intentions, which is very noteworthy in so young a man. The extraordinary richness and stateliness of the measure has escaped no critic. There is indeed a certain one-sidedness about it, and a devil's advocate might urge that a long poem couched in verse (let alone the subject) of such unbroken gloom would be intolerable. But Sackville did not write a long poem, and his complete command within his limits of the effect at which he evidently aimed is most remarkable.

It's probably a good idea, in the early part of a book that will focus a lot on poetry criticism, to take a moment to consider what seems to be the core of the issue for the critic. First of all, I completely disagree with those who have tried to establish an independent prosody for English verse based on "beats" or "accents" or something similar. Every English meter since Chaucer can be analyzed, within appropriate limits, according to the strictest rules of classical prosody: and while all good English meter holds up perfectly under those rules, nothing reveals the flaws of poor English meter better than such analysis. Alongside their great merits, a key flaw of Wyatt, and to a lesser extent Surrey, as well as all the newer school leading up to Spenser, is that they disregard the quantity test far too easily; Sackville, on the other hand, continues to adhere to the strong tradition of Chaucer by following it. You won’t find any "jawbreakers" in Sackville’s work, no attempts to fit English words into an arbitrary system of independent quantification. He does not possess the diverse musicality of Spenser—it would be unreasonable to expect that he would. But his stanzas, as the previous examples will demonstrate, have a remarkable melody, and there is a sense of mastery, a completeness of execution within the writer's intentions, which is quite impressive for someone so young. The extraordinary richness and grandeur of the measure has not gone unnoticed by critics. There is, however, a certain imbalance to it, and a devil's advocate might argue that a long poem written in verse (not to mention the subject matter) filled with such relentless gloom would be unbearable. But Sackville did not write a long poem, and the complete control he demonstrates within his intended effects is truly noteworthy.

The second thing to note about the poem is the extraordinary freshness and truth of its imagery. From a young poet we always expect second-hand presentations of nature, and in Sackville's day second-hand presentation of nature had been elevated to the rank of a science. Here the new school—Surrey, Wyatt, and [Pg 15] their followers—even if he had studied them, could have given him little or no help, for great as are the merits of Tottel's Miscellany, no one would go to it for representations of nature. Among his predecessors in his own style he had to go back to Chaucer (putting the Scotch school out of the question) before he could find anything original. Yet it may be questioned whether the sketches of external scenery in these brief essays of his, or the embodiments of internal thought in the pictures of Sorrow and the other allegorical wights, are most striking. It is perfectly clear that Thomas Sackville had, in the first place, a poetical eye to see, within as well as without, the objects of poetical presentment; in the second place, a poetical vocabulary in which to clothe the results of his seeing; and in the third place, a poetical ear by aid of which to arrange his language in the musical co-ordination necessary to poetry. Wyatt had been too much to seek in the last; Surrey had not been very obviously furnished with the first; and all three were not to be possessed by any one else till Edmund Spenser arose to put Sackville's lessons in practice on a wider scale, and with a less monotonous lyre. It is possible that Sackville's claims in drama may have been exaggerated—they have of late years rather been undervalued: but his claims in poetry proper can only be overlooked by those who decline to consider the most important part of poetry. In the subject of even his part of The Mirror there is nothing new: there is only a following of Chaucer, and Gower, and Occleve, and Lydgate, and Hawes, and many others. But in the handling there is one novelty which makes all others of no effect or interest. It is the novelty of a new poetry.

The second thing to notice about the poem is the incredible freshness and truth of its imagery. We typically expect young poets to present nature in a stale way, and in Sackville's time, that stale presentation had almost become a science. Even though he might have studied the new school—Surrey, Wyatt, and their followers—these influences could offer him little support, because even with the merits of Tottel's Miscellany, no one would turn to it for true representations of nature. Among his predecessors in his own style, he had to go back to Chaucer (excluding the Scottish school) before he could find anything original. Yet we can question whether the descriptions of the external scenery in these short essays of his, or the representations of internal thoughts through images of Sorrow and other allegorical figures, are more striking. It's clear that Thomas Sackville had, first, a poetical eye to see both the inner and outer subjects of poetic expression; second, a poetic vocabulary to express what he saw; and third, a poetic ear to arrange his words in the musical coordination necessary for poetry. Wyatt was lacking in the last aspect, Surrey wasn't clearly equipped with the first, and none of them possessed all three qualities until Edmund Spenser came along to apply Sackville's lessons on a larger scale and with a more varied style. Sackville’s contributions to drama may have been overstated—they’ve been undervalued in recent years: but his contributions to true poetry can only be overlooked by those who refuse to consider the most vital aspects of poetry. In the subject matter of even his part of The Mirror, there’s nothing new: it merely follows Chaucer, Gower, Occleve, Lydgate, Hawes, and many others. However, the way he handles it introduces a novelty that renders all other forms insignificant. It’s the novelty of a new kind of poetry.

It has already been remarked that these two important books were not immediately followed by any others in poetry corresponding to their importance. The poetry of the first half of Elizabeth's reign is as mediocre as the poetry of the last half of her reign is magnificent. Although it had taken some hints from Wyatt and Surrey it had not taken the best; and the inexplicable devotion of most of the versifiers of the time to the doggerel [Pg 16] metres already referred to seems to have prevented them from cultivating anything better. Yet the pains which were spent upon translation during this time were considerable, and undoubtedly had much to do with strengthening and improving the language. The formal part of poetry became for the first time a subject of study resulting in the Instructions of Gascoigne, and in the noteworthy critical works which will be mentioned in the next chapter; while the popularity of poetical miscellanies showed the audience that existed for verse. The translators and the miscellanists will each call for some brief notice; but first it is necessary to mention some individual, and in their way, original writers who, though not possessing merit at all equal to that of Wyatt, Surrey, and Sackville, yet deserve to be singled from the crowd. These are Gascoigne, Churchyard, Turberville, Googe, and Tusser.

It has already been noted that these two significant books were not quickly followed by any others in poetry that matched their importance. The poetry from the first half of Elizabeth's reign is as mediocre as the poetry from the second half is magnificent. Although it borrowed some ideas from Wyatt and Surrey, it didn’t take the best ones; and the puzzling dedication of most poets at the time to the low-quality [Pg 16] meters mentioned earlier seems to have kept them from developing anything better. However, a considerable amount of effort was put into translation during this era, which undoubtedly helped to strengthen and improve the language. The formal aspects of poetry became a subject of study for the first time, leading to Gascoigne's Instructions, along with other notable critical works that will be discussed in the next chapter; meanwhile, the popularity of poetry collections indicated the audience that existed for verse. Both translators and poets of collections warrant some brief attention; but first, it’s essential to highlight some individual, and in their own way, original writers who, while not matching the merit of Wyatt, Surrey, and Sackville, still deserve to stand out from the crowd. These include Gascoigne, Churchyard, Turberville, Googe, and Tusser.

The poetaster and literary hack, Whetstone, who wrote a poetical memoir of George Gascoigne after his death, entitles it a remembrance of "the well employed life and godly end" of his hero. It is not necessary to dispute that Gascoigne's end was godly; but except for the fact that he was for some years a diligent and not unmeritorious writer, it is not so certain that his life was well employed. At any rate he does not seem to have thought so himself. The date of his birth has been put as early as 1525 and as late as 1536: he certainly died in 1577. His father, a knight of good family and estate in Essex, disinherited him; but he was educated at Cambridge, if not at both universities, was twice elected to Parliament, travelled and fought abroad, and took part in the famous festival at Kenilworth. His work is, as has been said, considerable, and is remarkable for the number of first attempts in English which it contains. It has at least been claimed for him (though careful students of literary history know that these attributions are always rather hazardous) that he wrote the first English prose comedy (The Supposes, a version of Ariosto), the first regular verse satire (The Steel Glass), the first prose tale (a version from Bandello), the first translation from Greek tragedy (Jocasta), and the first critical essay (the [Pg 17] above-mentioned Notes of Instruction). Most of these things, it will be seen, were merely adaptations of foreign originals; but they certainly make up a remarkable budget for one man. In addition to them, and to a good number of shorter and miscellaneous poems, must be mentioned the Glass of Government (a kind of morality or serious comedy, moulded, it would seem, on German originals), and the rather prettily, if fantastically termed Flowers, Herbs, and Weeds. Gascoigne has a very fair command of metre: he is not a great sinner in the childish alliteration which, surviving from the older English poetry, helps to convert so much of his contemporaries' work into doggerel. The pretty "Lullaby of a Lover," and "Gascoigne's Good Morrow" may be mentioned, and part of one of them may be quoted, as a fair specimen of his work, which is always tolerable if never first-rate.

The minor poet and literary hack, Whetstone, who wrote a poetic memoir of George Gascoigne after his death, calls it a remembrance of "the well-employed life and godly end" of his subject. It’s not necessary to argue that Gascoigne's end was godly, but aside from the fact that he was a diligent and fairly respectable writer for some years, it's not so clear that his life was well-used. At any rate, he doesn’t seem to have thought so himself. His birth has been dated as early as 1525 and as late as 1536: he definitely died in 1577. His father, a knight from a good family and estate in Essex, disinherited him; however, he was educated at Cambridge, possibly at both universities, was elected to Parliament twice, traveled and fought abroad, and took part in the famous festival at Kenilworth. His work is, as noted, significant and is notable for containing many firsts in English literature. It has at least been claimed for him (though careful literary historians know these claims are often quite shaky) that he wrote the first English prose comedy (The Supposes, a version of Ariosto), the first regular verse satire (The Steel Glass), the first prose tale (a version from Bandello), the first translation from Greek tragedy (Jocasta), and the first critical essay (the [Pg 17] above-mentioned Notes of Instruction). Most of these, as will be seen, were simply adaptations of foreign sources; but they certainly form a remarkable collection for one individual. Along with these, and a good number of shorter and miscellaneous poems, we should mention the Glass of Government (a type of morality play or serious comedy, seemingly based on German originals), and the somewhat prettily, albeit fancifully named Flowers, Herbs, and Weeds. Gascoigne has a good grasp of meter: he is not prone to the childish alliteration that, carried over from older English poetry, turns much of his contemporaries' work into doggerel. The charming "Lullaby of a Lover" and "Gascoigne's Good Morrow" can be noted, and a part of one may be quoted as a fair example of his work, which is always decent even if never excellent.

"Sing a lullaby, like women do,
Where they bring their babies to sleep,
And I can sing a lullaby too,
As feminine as the best can be.
They soothe the child with a lullaby; And if I’m not mistaken, I've had my fair share of playful kids. Which must be calmed with a lullaby.
"First lullaby, my childhood." It's time to go to bed now,
For aged and gray hair
Have won the haven inside my head:
With a lullaby then, youth, be quiet,
With lullaby content you will,
Since courage shrinks back and comes up short,
Go to sleep and distract your mind.
"Next lullaby, my watching eyes,
Which reckless one would glance quickly,
For every drink should be enough now. To reveal the lines on my face.
With a lullaby, then wink for a bit, Your looks enchant like a lullaby; Let no pretty face, nor bright beauty, I often tempt you with empty pleasures.
"And lullaby, my wild desire,[Pg 18]
Let reason guide your thoughts now, Since I realize too late through experience How dearly I have bought your thoughts:
Now relax with this lullaby,
With lullaby, calm your doubts,
For trust in this, if you remain still "My body will obey your will."

Thomas Churchyard was an inferior sort of Gascoigne, who led a much longer if less eventful life. He was about the Court for the greater part of the century, and had a habit of calling his little books, which were numerous, and written both in verse and prose, by alliterative titles playing on his own name, such as Churchyard's Chips, Churchyard's Choice, and so forth. He was a person of no great literary power, and chiefly noteworthy because of his long life after contributing to Tottel's Miscellany, which makes him a link between the old literature and the new.

Thomas Churchyard was a lesser version of Gascoigne, who lived a much longer but less remarkable life. He spent most of the century at Court and had a knack for giving his numerous little books, written in both verse and prose, alliterative titles that played on his own name, like Churchyard's Chips, Churchyard's Choice, and so on. He wasn't a particularly powerful writer, but he stands out mainly because he lived long after contributing to Tottel's Miscellany, which makes him a connection between old literature and new.

The literary interests and tentative character of the time, together with its absence of original genius, and the constant symptoms of not having "found its way," are also very noteworthy in George Turberville and Barnabe Googe, who were friends and verse writers of not dissimilar character. Turberville, of whom not much is known, was a Dorsetshire man of good family, and was educated at Winchester and Oxford. His birth and death dates are both extremely uncertain. Besides a book on Falconry and numerous translations (to which, like all the men of his school and day, he was much addicted), he wrote a good many occasional poems, trying even blank verse. Barnabe Googe, a Lincolnshire man, and a member of both universities, appears to have been born in 1540, was employed in Ireland, and died in 1594. He was kin to the Cecils, and Mr. Arber has recovered some rather interesting details about his love affairs, in which he was assisted by Lord Burghley. He, too, was an indefatigable translator, and wrote some original poems. Both poets affected the combination of Alexandrine and fourteener [Pg 19] (split up or not, as the printer chose, into six, six, eight, six), the popularity of which has been noted, and both succumbed too often to its capacities of doggerel. Turberville's best work is the following song in a pretty metre well kept up:—

The literary interests and hesitant nature of the time, along with its lack of original genius and constant signs of not having "found its way," are also quite notable in George Turberville and Barnabe Googe, who were friends and poets of a similar style. Turberville, about whom not much is known, was from Dorsetshire, came from a good family, and was educated at Winchester and Oxford. His birth and death dates are both very uncertain. In addition to a book on Falconry and numerous translations (to which, like all the men of his time and background, he was quite devoted), he wrote many occasional poems and even experimented with blank verse. Barnabe Googe, from Lincolnshire and a member of both universities, seems to have been born in 1540, worked in Ireland, and died in 1594. He was related to the Cecils, and Mr. Arber has uncovered some interesting details about his love life, where he received help from Lord Burghley. He, too, was an unflagging translator and wrote some original poems. Both poets favored the mix of Alexandrine and fourteener (split up or not, as the printer chose, into six, six, eight, six), whose popularity has been noted, and both often fell victim to its potential for doggerel. Turberville's best work is the following song in a nice meter that he maintained well:—

"The green that you wanted me to wear
Yes for your love,
And on my helmet a branch to carry Not to remove, Have you ever thought about __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__? Whom Cupid has assigned my beauty to.
"As I've done your will in this" And be sure to do, I ask you to fulfill My fancy too; A heart that's kind and full of love,
This is all that I desire.
"For if your blooming heart were to change
His color green,
Or you finally a strange lady See me, Then my branch will oppose his use
His color changes for your rejection.[9]
"As winter's power cannot erase
This branch his color,
So let no change in love bring shame Your friendship is real; You were mine, and so you still are,
So we will live and love to the fullest.
"Then I might consider myself to be
Well compensated,
For wearing the tree that is
So well defended Against all weather that falls When mischievous winter shows its harshness.
"And when we meet, put me to the test," Look at my head, [Pg 20]
And I will ask for a promise from you
If faith has fled; So we will both be answered,
"Both you and I."

[9] Refusal.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Denial.

[10] Short for "whether."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Short for "whether."

The most considerable and the most interesting part of Googe's work is a set of eight eclogues which may not have been without influence on The Shepherd's Calendar, and a poem of some length entitled Cupido Conquered, which Spenser may also have seen. Googe has more sustained power than Turberville, but is much inferior to him in command of metre and in lyrical swing. In him, or at least in his printer, the mania for cutting up long verses reaches its height, and his very decasyllables are found arranged in the strange fashion of four and six as thus:—

The most significant and interesting part of Googe's work is a series of eight eclogues that may have influenced The Shepherd's Calendar, along with a longer poem titled Cupido Conquered, which Spenser might have also read. Googe shows more consistent power than Turberville, but he is much weaker in terms of meter control and lyrical flow. In his work, or at least through his printer, the obsession with breaking long verses reaches its peak, and even his decasyllables are arranged oddly in groups of four and six like this:—

"Good aged Bale:" That with your gray hair Still persist To transform the difficult book,
O happy dude,
That has gained so many years,
And don't leave yet
On papers that look pale.
Give it up now To beat your tired brain,
And rest your pen,
"That long has worked hard."

Thomas Tusser (1524?-1580) has often been regarded as merely a writer of doggerel, which is assuredly not lacking in his Hundred (later Five Hundred) Points of Husbandry (1557-1573). But he has some piquancy of phrase, and is particularly noticeable for the variety, and to a certain extent the accomplishment, of his prosodic experiments—a point of much importance for the time.

Thomas Tusser (1524?-1580) is often seen as just a writer of crude verse, which he definitely has in his Hundred (later Five Hundred) Points of Husbandry (1557-1573). However, he has a certain charm in his language and stands out for the variety and, to some degree, the skill of his rhythmic experiments—a significant aspect for that era.

To these five, of whom some substantive notice has been given, many shadowy names might be added if the catalogue were of any use: such as those of Kinwelmersh, Whetstone, Phaer, [Pg 21] Neville, Blundeston, Edwards, Golding, and many others. They seem to have been for the most part personally acquainted with one another; the literary energies of England being almost confined to the universities and the Inns of Court, so that most of those who devoted themselves to literature came into contact and formed what is sometimes called a clique. They were all studiously and rather indiscriminately given to translation (the body of foreign work, ancient and modern, which was turned into English during this quarter of a century being very large indeed), and all or many of them were contributors of commendatory verses to each other's work and of pieces of different descriptions to the poetical miscellanies of the time. Of these miscellanies and of the chief translations from the classics some little notice may be taken because of the great part which both played in the poetical education of England. It has been said that almost all the original poets were also translators. Thus Googe Englished, among other things, the Zodiacus Vitæ of Marcellus Palingenius, the Regnum Papisticum of Kirchmayer, the Four Books of Husbandry of Conrad Heresbach, and the Proverbs of the Marquis of Santillana; but some of the translators were not distinguished by any original work. Thus Jasper Heywood, followed by Neville above mentioned, by Studley, and others, translated between 1560 and 1580 those tragedies of Seneca which had such a vast influence on foreign literature and, fortunately, so small an influence on English. Arthur Golding gave in 1567 a version, by no means destitute of merit, of the Metamorphoses which had a great influence on English poetry. We have already mentioned Surrey's blank-verse translation of Virgil. This was followed up, in 1555-60, by Thomas Phaer, who, like most of the persons mentioned in this paragraph, used the fourteener, broken up or not, as accident or the necessities of the printer brought it about.

To these five individuals, of whom we've already discussed some in detail, many other lesser-known names could be added if the list were relevant: such as Kinwelmersh, Whetstone, Phaer, [Pg 21] Neville, Blundeston, Edwards, Golding, and many others. They all seemed to have mostly known each other personally, as the literary scene in England was largely limited to the universities and the Inns of Court, which meant that most people involved in literature came into contact with each other and formed what some might refer to as a clique. They were all quite dedicated, though somewhat indiscriminate, in their translation work (the amount of foreign literature, both ancient and modern, translated into English during this time was very significant), and most of them contributed commendatory verses to each other's works as well as various pieces to the poetic anthologies of the era. Some mention can be made of these anthologies and the key translations from the classics due to the crucial role they played in shaping England's poetic landscape. It has been noted that almost all original poets were also translators. For instance, Googe translated various works, including the Zodiacus Vitæ by Marcellus Palingenius, the Regnum Papisticum by Kirchmayer, the Four Books of Husbandry by Conrad Heresbach, and the Proverbs by the Marquis of Santillana; however, some translators did not have notable original works. Jasper Heywood, along with the previously mentioned Neville, Studley, and others, translated Seneca's tragedies between 1560 and 1580, which had a significant impact on foreign literature but, fortunately, a minimal effect on English literature. Arthur Golding produced a commendable version of the Metamorphoses in 1567 that greatly influenced English poetry. We’ve already mentioned Surrey's blank-verse translation of Virgil, which was later followed by Thomas Phaer between 1555 and 1560, who, like most individuals in this paragraph, employed the fourteener form, whether broken up or not, depending on circumstances or the requirements of the printer.

It was beyond doubt this abundant translation, and perhaps also the manifest deficiencies of the fourteener thus used, which brought about at the close of the present period and the beginning [Pg 22] of the next the extraordinary attempt to reproduce classical metres in English verse, which for a time seduced even Spenser, which was not a little countenanced by most of the critical writers of the period, which led Gabriel Harvey and others into such absurdities, and which was scarcely slain even by Daniel's famous and capital Defence of Rhyme. The discussion of this absurd attempt (for which rules, not now extant, came from Drant of Cambridge) in the correspondence of Spenser and Harvey, and the sensible fashion in which Nash laughed at it, are among the best known things in the gossiping history of English Letters. But the coxcombry of Harvey and the felicitous impertinence of Nash have sometimes diverted attention from the actual state of the case. William Webbe (a very sober-minded person with taste enough to admire the "new poet," as he calls Spenser) makes elaborate attempts not merely at hexameters, which, though only a curiosity, are a possible curiosity in English, but at Sapphics which could never (except as burlesque) be tolerable. Sidney, Spenser, and others gave serious heed to the scheme of substituting classical metres without rhyme for indigenous metres with rhyme. And unless the two causes which brought this about are constantly kept in mind, the reason of it will not be understood. It was undoubtedly the weakness of contemporary English verse which reinforced the general Renaissance admiration for the classics; nor must it be forgotten that Wyatt takes, in vernacular metres and with rhyme, nearly as great liberties with the intonation and prosody of the language as any of the classicists in their unlucky hexameters and elegiacs. The majesty and grace of the learned tongues, contrasting with the poverty of their own language, impressed, and to a great extent rightly impressed, the early Elizabethans, so that they naturally enough cast about for any means to improve the one, and hesitated at any peculiarity which was not found in the other. It was unpardonable in Milton to sneer at rhyme after the fifty years of magnificent production which had put English on a level with Greek and above Latin as a literary instrument. But for Harvey and Spenser, Sidney [Pg 23] and Webbe, with those fifty years still to come, the state of the case was very different.

It was undeniable that this abundant translation, and maybe also the clear shortcomings of the fourteeners used, led to the extraordinary attempt at the end of this period and the beginning of the next [Pg 22] to recreate classical meters in English verse. This effort temporarily captivated even Spenser and was somewhat supported by most critics of the time, leading Gabriel Harvey and others into absurdities, and it was barely ended by Daniel's famous and significant Defence of Rhyme. The discussion of this ridiculous attempt (for which rules, now lost, came from Drant of Cambridge) in the correspondence between Spenser and Harvey, along with the clever way Nash mocked it, are some of the most well-known episodes in the gossipy history of English literature. However, Harvey's arrogance and Nash's delightful irreverence have sometimes overshadowed the actual situation. William Webbe (a very sensible person who appreciated the "new poet," as he calls Spenser) made detailed attempts not only at hexameters, which, though just a curiosity, are a possible curiosity in English, but also at Sapphics, which could never be acceptable (except as a joke). Sidney, Spenser, and others seriously considered the idea of replacing classical meters without rhyme for native meters with rhyme. Without keeping in mind the two causes behind this, the reason for it will not be understood. The weakness of contemporary English verse undoubtedly fueled the general Renaissance admiration for the classics; it's also important to remember that Wyatt takes, in vernacular meters and with rhyme, nearly as many liberties with the intonation and prosody of the language as any of the classicists did in their unfortunate hexameters and elegiacs. The majesty and grace of learned languages, contrasting with the poverty of their own, deeply impressed, and largely rightly impressed, the early Elizabethans, prompting them to look for any means to improve English and to hesitate at any characteristic that couldn't be found in the other. It was inexcusable for Milton to mock rhyme after fifty years of magnificent works that had elevated English to a level with Greek and above Latin as a literary language. But for Harvey, Spenser, Sidney [Pg 23] and Webbe, with those fifty years still ahead, the situation was very different.

The translation mania and the classicising mania together led to the production of perhaps the most absurd book in all literature—a book which deserves extended notice here, partly because it has only recently become accessible to the general reader in its original form, and partly because it is, though a caricature, yet a very instructive caricature of the tendencies and literary ideas of the time. This is Richard Stanyhurst's translation of the first four books of the Æneid, first printed at Leyden in the summer of 1582, and reprinted in London a year later. This wonderful book (in which the spelling is only less marvellous than the phraseology and verse) shows more than anything else the active throes which English literature was undergoing, and though the result was but a false birth it is none the less interesting.

The obsession with translation and the desire to revive classical styles together resulted in the creation of what might be the most absurd book in all of literature—a book that deserves special attention here. It's recently become available to the general public in its original form, and even though it's a caricature, it's still a very enlightening one about the trends and literary ideas of the time. This is Richard Stanyhurst's translation of the first four books of the Æneid, first printed in Leyden in the summer of 1582 and reprinted in London a year later. This remarkable book (where the spelling is almost as astonishing as the language and verse) reflects the intense growing pains that English literature was experiencing. Although the outcome was ultimately flawed, it remains fascinating.

Stanyhurst was not, as might be hastily imagined, a person of insufficient culture or insufficient brains. He was an Irish Roman Catholic gentleman, brother-in-law to Lord Dunsany, and uncle to Archbishop Usher, and though he was author of the Irish part of Holinshed's History, he has always been regarded by the madder sort of Hibernians as a traitor to the nation. His father was Recorder of Dublin, and he himself, having been born about 1547, was educated at University College, Oxford, and went thence, if not to the Inns of Court, at any rate to those of Chancery, and became a student of Furnival's Inn. He died at Brussels in 1618. Here is an example of his prose, the latter part of which is profitable for matter as well as for form:—

Stanyhurst was not, as one might quickly assume, someone lacking in culture or intelligence. He was an Irish Roman Catholic gentleman, brother-in-law to Lord Dunsany, and uncle to Archbishop Usher. Although he authored the Irish section of Holinshed's History, he has often been viewed by the more extreme Hibernians as a traitor to his country. His father was the Recorder of Dublin, and he himself, born around 1547, was educated at University College, Oxford. From there, he did not necessarily go to the Inns of Court, but he did attend those of Chancery and became a student at Furnival's Inn. He passed away in Brussels in 1618. Here is an example of his prose, with the latter part being valuable for content as well as style:—

"How beyt[11] I haue heere haulf a guesh, that two sorts of carpers wyl seeme too spurne at this myne enterprise. Thee one vtterlie ignorant, the oother meanlye letterd. Thee ignorant wyl imagin, that thee passage was nothing craggye, in as much as M. Phaere hath broken thee ice before me: Thee meaner clarcks wyl suppose my trauail in theese heroical verses too carrye no [Pg 24] great difficultie, in that yt lay in my choice too make what word I would short or long, hauing no English writer beefore mee in this kind of poëtrye with whose squire I should leauel my syllables.

"How about this: I have half a guess that two types of critics will seem to challenge my endeavor. The first is completely clueless, and the other is somewhat educated. The clueless will think that the journey was nothing difficult since M. Phaere has already paved the way for me. The less knowledgeable clerks will assume that my work in these heroic verses carries no significant difficulty because I could choose to make any word short or long, having no English writer before me in this kind of poetry with whom I could compare my syllables. [Pg 24]

[11] This and the next extract are given literatim to show Stanyhurst's marvellous spelling.

[11] This and the next excerpt are provided verbatim to highlight Stanyhurst's amazing spelling.


Haue not theese men made a fayre speake? If they had put in Mightye Joue, and gods in thee plural number, and Venus with Cupide thee blynd Boy, al had beene in thee nick, thee rythme had been of a right stamp. For a few such stiches boch vp oure newe fashion makers. Prouyded not wythstanding alwayes that Artaxerxes, al be yt hee bee spurgalde, beeing so much gallop, bee placed in thee dedicatory epistle receauing a cuppe of water of a swayne, or elles al is not wurth a beane. Good God what a frye of wooden rythmours dooth swarme in stacioners shops, who neauer enstructed in any grammar schoole, not atayning too thee paaringes of thee Latin or Greeke tongue, yeet like blind bayards rush on forward, fostring theyre vayne conceits wyth such ouerweening silly follyes, as they reck not too bee condemned of thee learned for ignorant, so they bee commended of thee ignorant for learned. Thee reddyest way, therefore, too flap theese droanes from the sweete senting hiues of Poëtrye, is for thee learned too applye theym selues wholye (yf they be delighted wyth that veyne) too thee true making of verses in such wise as thee Greekes and Latins, thee fathurs of knowledge, haue doone; and too leaue too theese doltish coystrels theyre rude rythming and balducktoom ballads."

Haven't these men made a nice speech? If they had included Mighty Jove, used the plural for gods, and included Venus along with Cupid the blind Boy, everything would have been perfect, and the rhythm would have been just right. Just a few of these elements would have satisfied our new trendsetters. But always remember that Artaxerxes, even if he’s a bit rough around the edges, needs to be included in the dedication, receiving a cup of water from a peasant, or else it’s not worth anything. Good God, what a swarm of wooden rhymers crowd the stationers' shops, who have never been taught in any grammar school, having no grasp of Latin or Greek, yet like blind fools, they push ahead, nurturing their empty ideas with such excessive, silly nonsense, that they care not to be condemned by the educated as ignorant, so long as they are praised by the ignorant as learned. The best way, therefore, to drive these drones away from the sweet-scented hives of Poetry, is for the educated to devote themselves entirely (if they enjoy that style) to the true craft of verse as the Greeks and Latins, the fathers of knowledge, have done; and to leave these foolish clods to their crude rhyming and clumsy ballads.

Given a person capable of this lingo, given the prevalent mania for English hexameters, and even what follows may not seem too impossible.

Given a person who can handle this language, considering the current obsession with English hexameters, what comes next might not seem too unlikely.

With that said, she vanished into the dark, cloudy night. Grim faces frowning, also against Troy filled with hatred. I saw the divine essence of saints. Then I clearly marked the castle of Ilion played,
And buildings were removed in a topsy-turvy manner. Just like on a mountain, the tree is a dry, withered oak. Sliest by the fool Coridon, country folks with a stick or hatchet. Then the three deep minced, far chopped dooth terrify workers. With threatening branches reaching out before time, Until it sounds like a grunt, as if wounded in hacking.
Eventually, with rounsefal, it harasses from the stock untrunked.

He rested stubbornly like a willful, wayward old man.

These words echo with her howling throughout the house she replenished.

There is perhaps no greater evidence of the reverence in [Pg 25] which the ancients were held than that such frantic balderdash as this did not extinguish it. Yet this was what a man of undoubted talent, of considerable learning, and of no small acuteness (for Stanyhurst's Preface to this very translation shows something more than glimmerings on the subject of classical and English prosody), could produce. It must never be forgotten that the men of this time were at a hopelessly wrong point of view. It never occurred to them that English left to itself could equal Greek or Latin. They simply endeavoured, with the utmost pains and skill, to drag English up to the same level as these unapproachable languages by forcing it into the same moulds which Greek and Latin had endured. Properly speaking we ought not to laugh at them. They were carrying out in literature what the older books of arithmetic call "The Rule of False,"—that is to say, they were trying what the English tongue could not bear. No one was so successful as Stanyhurst in applying this test of the rack: yet it is fair to say that Harvey and Webbe, nay, Spenser and Sidney, had practically, though, except in Spenser's case, it would appear unconsciously, arrived at the same conclusion before. How much we owe to such adventurers of the impossible few men know except those who have tried to study literature as a whole.

There might be no stronger proof of the respect the ancients received than the fact that such ridiculous nonsense as this didn't diminish it. Yet, this is what a man of genuine talent, significant knowledge, and sharp insight (as Stanyhurst's Preface to this very translation shows more than just a hint of understanding about classical and English prosody) could create. We must remember that the people of this time had a completely misguided perspective. It never crossed their minds that English could stand on its own and be as great as Greek or Latin. They simply tried, with great effort and skill, to elevate English to the same level as these extraordinary languages by forcing it into the same structures that Greek and Latin had endured. To be fair, we shouldn’t mock them. They were applying in literature what older arithmetic books refer to as "The Rule of False,"—that is to say, they were testing what the English language could not endure. No one was as successful as Stanyhurst in putting this test to the limit; yet, it’s fair to mention that Harvey and Webbe, and even Spenser and Sidney, had essentially, though perhaps unconsciously in Spenser's case, reached the same conclusion earlier. Few people truly understand how much we owe to such explorers of the impossible, except for those who have attempted to study literature as a whole.

A few words have to be said in passing as to the miscellanies which played such an important part in the poetical literature of the day. Tottel and The Mirror for Magistrates (which was, considering its constant accretions, a sort of miscellany) have been already noticed. They were followed by not a few others. The first in date was The Paradise of Dainty Devices (1576), edited by R. Edwards, a dramatist of industry if not of genius, and containing a certain amount of interesting work. It was very popular, going through nine or ten editions in thirty years, but with a few scattered exceptions it does not yield much to the historian of English poetry. Its popularity shows what was expected; its contents show what, at any rate at the date of its first appearance, was given. It is possible that the doleful contents of The Mirror [Pg 26] for Magistrates (which was reprinted six times during our present period, and which busied itself wholly with what magistrates should avoid, and with the sorrowful departing out of this life of the subjects) may have had a strong effect on Edwards, though one at least of his contributors, W. Hunnis, was a man of mould. It was followed in 1578 by A Gorgeous Gallery of Gallant Inventions, supposed to have been edited by Roydon and Proctor, which is a still drier stick. The next miscellany, six years later, A Handful of Pleasant Delights, edited by Clement Robinson, is somewhat better though not much. It is followed by the Phœnix Nest, an interesting collection, by no less than three miscellanies in 1600, edited by "A. B." and R. Allot, and named England's Helicon, England's Parnassus, and Belvedere (the two latter being rather anthologies of extracts than miscellanies proper), and by Francis Davison's famous Poetical Rhapsody, 1602, all which last belong to a much later date than our present subjects.

A few words need to be mentioned about the collections that played such an important role in the poetry of the time. Tottel and The Mirror for Magistrates (which, given its constant additions, is sort of a collection) have already been discussed. They were followed by several others. The first one was The Paradise of Dainty Devices (1576), edited by R. Edwards, a hardworking dramatist if not a particularly creative one, which contains some interesting work. It was very popular, going through nine or ten editions in thirty years, but aside from a few scattered pieces, it doesn’t offer much to the history of English poetry. Its popularity reflected the expectations of the time; its content shows what was typically presented at the time of its first release. It’s possible that the bleak content of The Mirror for Magistrates (which was reprinted six times during this period and focused solely on what magistrates should avoid, along with the sorrowful departures of subjects from life) had a significant impact on Edwards, although at least one of his contributors, W. Hunnis, was a notable figure. It was followed in 1578 by A Gorgeous Gallery of Gallant Inventions, thought to be edited by Roydon and Proctor, which is even less engaging. The next collection, six years later, A Handful of Pleasant Delights, edited by Clement Robinson, is a bit better but still not much. Following that is Phœnix Nest, an interesting collection, along with three more collections in 1600, edited by "A. B." and R. Allot, named England's Helicon, England's Parnassus, and Belvedere (the latter two being more like anthologies of excerpts than true collections), and by Francis Davison's well-known Poetical Rhapsody, 1602, all of which belong to a much later time than our current subjects.

To call the general poetical merit of these earlier miscellanies high would be absurd. But what at once strikes the reader, not merely of them but of the collections of individual work which accompany them, as so astonishing, is the level which is occasionally reached. The work is often the work of persons quite unknown or unimportant in literature as persons. But we constantly see in it a flash, a symptom of the presence of the true poetical spirit which it is often impossible to find for years together in other periods of poetry. For instance, if ever there was a "dull dog" in verse it was Richard Edwards. Yet in The Paradise of Dainty Devices Edwards's poem with the refrain "The falling out of faithful friends renewing is of love," is one of the most charming things anywhere to be found. So is, after many years, the poem attributed to John Wooton in England's Helicon (the best of the whole set), beginning "Her eyes like shining lamps," so is the exquisite "Come, little babe" from The Arbour of Amorous Devices, so are dozens and scores more which may be found in their proper places, and many of them in Mr. Arber's admirable English Garner. The spirit of [Pg 27] poetry, rising slowly, was rising surely in the England of these years: no man knew exactly where it would appear, and the greatest poets were—for their praises of themselves and their fellows are quite unconscious and simple—as ignorant as others. The first thirty years of the reign were occupied with simple education—study of models, efforts in this or that kind, translation, and the rest. But the right models had been provided by Wyatt and Surrey's study of the Italians, and by the study of the classics which all men then pursued; and the original inspiration, without which the best models are useless, though itself can do little when the best models are not used, was abundantly present. Few things are more curious than to compare, let us say, Googe and Spenser. Yet few things are more certain than that without the study and experiments which Googe represents Spenser could not have existed. Those who decry the historical method in criticism ignore this; and ignorance like wisdom is justified of all her children.

Claiming that the overall poetic quality of these earlier collections is high would be ridiculous. However, what immediately grabs the reader’s attention—not just in these collections but also in the individual works that come with them—is the occasional brilliance that emerges. Often, the authors behind this work are completely unknown or insignificant in the literary scene. Yet, we frequently catch glimpses of the true poetic spirit, which can take years to find in other eras of poetry. For example, if there was ever a "dull dog" in poetry, it was Richard Edwards. Nevertheless, in The Paradise of Dainty Devices, Edwards's poem with the refrain "The falling out of faithful friends renewing is of love," is one of the most delightful pieces you can find. Also, after many years, the poem attributed to John Wooton in England's Helicon (the best of the entire collection), starting with "Her eyes like shining lamps," stands out, as does the beautiful "Come, little babe" from The Arbour of Amorous Devices, along with dozens more that are located in their respective places, many of which can also be found in Mr. Arber's excellent English Garner. The spirit of [Pg 27] poetry was gradually but surely rising in England during these years: no one could predict exactly where it would show up, and even the greatest poets—since their praises of themselves and their peers are quite honest and straightforward—were just as unaware as anyone else. The first thirty years of the reign were focused on basic education—studying models, trying out different forms, translating, and so forth. However, the right models had already been established through Wyatt and Surrey’s exploration of Italian poetry and the classic works that everyone was then studying; and the original inspiration, which is essential since the best models are useless without it, while itself does little when the best models aren’t utilized, was abundantly present. Few things are more fascinating than comparing, let’s say, Googe and Spenser. Yet, few things are more certain than that Spenser could not have existed without the study and experimentation that Googe represents. Those who dismiss the historical method in criticism overlook this; and ignorance, just like wisdom, is validated by all its offspring.


CHAPTER II

EARLY ELIZABETHAN PROSE [Pg 28]

EARLY ELIZABETHAN WRITING [Pg 28]

The history of the earlier Elizabethan prose, if we except the name of Hooker, in whom it culminates, is to a great extent the history of curiosities of literature—of tentative and imperfect efforts, scarcely resulting in any real vernacular style at all. It is, however, emphatically the Period of Origins of modern English prose, and as such cannot but be interesting. We shall therefore rapidly survey its chief developments, noting first what had been done before Elizabeth came to the throne, then taking Ascham (who stands, though part of his work was written earlier, very much as the first Elizabethan prosaist), noticing the schools of historians, translators, controversialists, and especially critics who illustrated the middle period of the reign, and singling out the noteworthy personality of Sidney. We shall also say something of Lyly (as far as Euphues is concerned) and his singular attempts in prose style, and shall finish with Hooker, the one really great name of the period. Its voluminous pamphleteering, though much of it, especially the Martin Marprelate controversy, might come chronologically within the limit of this chapter, will be better reserved for a notice in Chapter VI. of the whole pamphlet literature of the reigns of Elizabeth and James—an interesting subject, the relation of which to the modern periodical has been somewhat overlooked, and which indeed was, until a comparatively recent period, not very easy to study. Gabriel Harvey alone, as[Pg 29] distinctly belonging to the earlier Elizabethans, may be here included with other critics.

The history of earlier Elizabethan prose, with the exception of Hooker, who represents its peak, is largely a history of literary curiosities—of tentative and imperfect attempts that hardly resulted in a true vernacular style. However, it is definitely the Period of Origins for modern English prose, and as such, it cannot help but be interesting. We will quickly look at its main developments, first noting what had been accomplished before Elizabeth took the throne, then focusing on Ascham (who, though part of his work was written earlier, stands as the first Elizabethan prose writer), examining the schools of historians, translators, controversialists, and especially critics who defined the middle period of the reign, and highlighting the remarkable figure of Sidney. We will also discuss Lyly (specifically regarding Euphues) and his unique approaches to prose style, and will conclude with Hooker, the only truly great name of this period. The extensive pamphleteering, although much of it, particularly the Martin Marprelate controversy, could fit chronologically within this chapter, will be better addressed in Chapter VI, which covers the overall pamphlet literature of the reigns of Elizabeth and James—an intriguing topic whose connection to modern periodicals has been somewhat neglected, and which was indeed difficult to study until relatively recently. Gabriel Harvey alone, as[Pg 29] clearly belonging to the earlier Elizabethans, can be included here alongside other critics.

It was an inevitable result of the discovery of printing that the cultivation of the vernacular for purposes of all work—that is to say, for prose—should be largely increased. Yet a different influence arising, or at least eked out, from the same source, rather checked this increase. The study of the classical writers had at first a tendency to render inveterate the habit of employing Latin for the journey-work of literature, and in the two countries which were to lead Western Europe for the future (the literary date of Italy was already drawing to a close, and Italy had long possessed vernacular prose masterpieces), it was not till the middle of the sixteenth century that the writing of vernacular prose was warmly advocated and systematically undertaken. The most interesting monuments of this crusade, as it may almost be called, in England are connected with a school of Cambridge scholars who flourished a little before our period, though not a few of them, such as Ascham, Wilson, and others, lived into it. A letter of Sir John Cheke's in the very year of the accession of Elizabeth is the most noteworthy document on the subject. It was written to another father of English prose, Sir Thomas Hoby, the translator of Castiglione's Courtier. But Ascham had already and some years earlier published his Toxophilus, and various not unimportant attempts, detailed notice of which would be an antedating of our proper period, had been made. More's chief work, Utopia, had been written in Latin, and was translated into English by another hand, but his History of Edward V. was not a mean contribution to English prose. Tyndale's New Testament had given a new and powerful impulse to the reading of English; Elyot's Governor had set the example of treating serious subjects in a style not unworthy of them, and Leland's quaint Itinerary the example of describing more or less faithfully if somewhat uncouthly. Hall had followed Fabyan as an English historian, and, above all, Latimer's Sermons had shown how to transform spoken English of the raciest kind into literature. Lord Berners's translations of[Pg 30] Froissart and of divers examples of late Continental romance had provided much prose of no mean quality for light reading, and also by their imitation of the florid and fanciful style of the French-Flemish rhétoriqueurs (with which Berners was familiar both as a student of French and as governor of Calais) had probably contributed not a little to supply and furnish forth the side of Elizabethan expression which found so memorable an exponent in the author of Euphues.

It was an obvious outcome of the discovery of printing that the development of everyday language for all types of writing—that is, for prose—should increase significantly. However, another influence emerging, or at least stemming from the same source, somewhat hindered this growth. The study of classical writers initially reinforced the habit of using Latin for literary work, and in the two countries that were set to lead Western Europe in the future (Italy's literary influence was already waning, and it had long had vernacular prose masterpieces), it wasn't until the mid-sixteenth century that the writing of vernacular prose was strongly promoted and systematically pursued. The most interesting achievements of this movement, almost like a crusade, in England are associated with a group of Cambridge scholars who thrived just before our period, although some of them, like Ascham, Wilson, and others, lived into it. A letter from Sir John Cheke in the very year Elizabeth came to power is the most significant document on the subject. It was addressed to another pioneer of English prose, Sir Thomas Hoby, the translator of Castiglione's Courtier. But Ascham had already published his Toxophilus a few years earlier, and several noteworthy attempts, which would be too early to detail here, had been made. More's main work, Utopia, was written in Latin and translated into English by someone else, but his History of Edward V. was a significant contribution to English prose. Tyndale's New Testament had given a new and strong boost to English reading; Elyot's Governor had set an example of addressing serious topics in a fitting style, and Leland's quaint Itinerary showcased a more or less faithful if somewhat awkward description. Hall followed Fabyan as an English historian, and, above all, Latimer's Sermons demonstrated how to turn vibrant spoken English into literature. Lord Berners's translations of[Pg 30] Froissart and various examples of recent Continental romance provided substantial prose of good quality for light reading, and through their imitation of the extravagant and imaginative style of the French-Flemish rhétoriqueurs (with which Berners was familiar both as a French student and as governor of Calais) likely contributed significantly to the side of Elizabethan expression that found a memorable voice in the author of Euphues.

For our purpose, however, Roger Ascham may serve as a starting-point. His Toxophilus was written and printed as early as 1545; his Schoolmaster did not appear till after his death, and seems to have been chiefly written in the very last days of his life. There is thus nearly a quarter of a century between them, yet they are not very different in style. Ascham was a Yorkshire man born at Kirbywiske, near Northallerton, in 1515; he went to St. John's College at Cambridge, then a notable seat of learning, in 1530; was elected scholar, fellow, and lecturer, became public orator the year after the appearance of Toxophilus, acted as tutor to the Princess Elizabeth, went on diplomatic business to Germany, was Latin secretary to Queen Mary, and after her death to his old pupil, and died on the 30th December 1568. A treatise on Cock-fighting (of which sport he was very fond) appears to have been written by him, and was perhaps printed, but is unluckily lost. We have also Epistles from him, and his works, both English and Latin, have been in whole or part frequently edited. The great interest of Ascham is expressed as happily as possible by his own words in the dedication of Toxophilus to Henry VIII. "Although," he says, "to have written this book either in Latin or Greek ... had been more easier and fit for my trade in study, yet ... I have written this English matter in the English tongue for Englishmen"—a memorable sentence none the worse for its jingle and repetition, which are well in place. Until scholars like Ascham, who with the rarest exceptions were the only persons likely or able to write at all, cared to write "English matters in English tongue for[Pg 31] Englishmen," the formation of English prose style was impossible; and that it required some courage to do so, Cheke's letter, written twelve years later, shows.[12]

For our purposes, Roger Ascham can be a good starting point. His Toxophilus was written and printed as early as 1545; his Schoolmaster didn’t come out until after his death and seems to have been mostly written in the final days of his life. There's almost a quarter of a century between them, but they aren’t very different in style. Ascham was born in Yorkshire at Kirbywiske, near Northallerton, in 1515; he enrolled at St. John's College in Cambridge, which was a well-known center of learning, in 1530; he was elected a scholar, then a fellow, and became a lecturer, acting as public orator the year after Toxophilus was published. He served as tutor to Princess Elizabeth, went on diplomatic missions to Germany, was Latin secretary to Queen Mary, and after her death to his former student, and he died on December 30, 1568. He apparently wrote a treatise on Cock-fighting (a sport he greatly enjoyed), which may have been printed but is unfortunately lost. We also have letters from him, and his works, both in English and Latin, have been frequently edited in whole or part. Ascham's significant contributions are best summarized by his own words in the dedication of Toxophilus to Henry VIII: “Although,” he says, “writing this book in Latin or Greek would have been easier and more appropriate for my studies, I have written this English matter in the English tongue for Englishmen”—a memorable sentence that’s made even better by its rhythm and repetition. Until scholars like Ascham, who were the rare exceptions, decided to write “English matters in English tongue for[Pg 31] Englishmen,” the development of English prose style was impossible; and Cheke's letter, written twelve years later, shows that it took some courage to do so.[12]

"I am of this opinion that our own tongue should be written clean and pure, unmixed and unmingled with borrowing of other tongues, wherein, if we take not heed by time, ever borrowing and never paying, she shall be fain to keep her house as bankrupt. For then doth our tongue naturally and praisably utter her meaning, when she borroweth no counterfeitures of other tongues to attire herself withal, but useth plainly her own with such shift as nature, craft, experience, and following of other excellent doth lead her unto, and if she want at any time (as being imperfect she must) yet let her borrow with such bashfulness that it may appear, that if either the mould of our own tongue could serve us to fashion a word of our own, or if the old denizened words could content and ease this need we would not boldly venture of unknown words."[13]

"I believe that our language should be written clearly and purely, without mixing in words from other languages. If we’re not careful, we’ll keep borrowing and never paying back, and our language will end up feeling like a bankrupt house. Our language expresses its meaning naturally and commendably when it doesn’t rely on fake words from other languages to dress itself up, but instead uses its own words with whatever creativity, skill, experience, and inspiration from other great sources it can draw from. And if it ever falls short (which, being imperfect, it will), let it borrow with such humility that it shows we would prefer to create our own words or use established words to meet our needs rather than boldly using unfamiliar words." [13]

[12] The letter is given in full by Mr. Arber in his introduction to Ascham's Schoolmaster, p. 5.

[12] The letter is fully provided by Mr. Arber in his introduction to Ascham's Schoolmaster, p. 5.

[13] It will be seen that Cheke writes what he argues for, "clean and pure English." "Other excellent" is perhaps the only doubtful phrase in the extract or in the letter.

[13] It’s clear that Cheke advocates for "clean and pure English." "Other excellent" might be the only questionable phrase in the excerpt or in the letter.

The Toxophilus and the Schoolmaster are both in their different ways very pleasant reading; and the English is far more correct than that of much greater men than Ascham in the next century. It is, however, merely as style, less interesting, because it is clear that the author is doing little more than translate in his head, instead of on the paper, good current Latin (such as it would have been "more easier" for him to write) into current English. He does not indulge in any undue classicism; he takes few of the liberties with English grammar which, a little later, it was the habit to take on the strength of classical examples. But, on the other hand, he does not attempt, and it would be rather unreasonable to expect that he should have attempted, experiments in the literary power of English itself. A slight sense of its not being so "easy" to write in English as in Latin, and of the consequent advisableness of keeping to a sober beaten path, to a kind of style which is not much[Pg 32] more English (except for being composed of good English words in straightforward order) than it is any literary language framed to a great extent on the classics, shows itself in him. One might translate passage after passage of Ascham, keeping almost the whole order of the words, into very good sound Latin prose; and, indeed, his great secret in the Schoolmaster (the perpetual translation and retranslation of English into the learned languages, and especially Latin) is exactly what would form such a style. It is, as the following examples from both works will show, clear, not inelegant, invaluable as a kind of go-cart to habituate the infant limbs of prose English to orderly movement; but it is not original, or striking, or characteristic, or calculated to show the native powers and capacities of the language.

The Toxophilus and the Schoolmaster are both enjoyable reads in their own ways; and the English is much more accurate than that of many more prominent writers than Ascham in the following century. However, in terms of style, it is less engaging because it’s obvious the author is mostly just mentally translating common Latin (which he could have more easily written) into everyday English. He doesn’t overdo the classical references; he takes few liberties with English grammar, which became common soon after based on classical examples. On the other hand, he doesn’t attempt—and it would be unfair to expect him to attempt—experiments with the literary potential of English itself. There's a hint of awareness that writing in English is not as “easy” as in Latin and that it’s wise to stick to a straightforward style, one that isn’t much more[Pg 32] English (other than being composed of good English words in a clear order) than any literary language largely based on the classics. One could translate passage after passage of Ascham while maintaining almost the original order of words into very good, solid Latin prose; indeed, his main technique in the Schoolmaster (the constant translation and retranslation of English into learned languages, especially Latin) is exactly what creates such a style. As the following examples from both works will show, it’s clear, not inelegant, and invaluable as a sort of training wheels for introducing the basics of prose English, but it’s not original, striking, characteristic, or designed to reveal the natural strengths and abilities of the language.

"I can teach you to shoot fair, even as Socrates taught a man once to know God. For when he asked him what was God? 'Nay,' saith he, 'I can tell you better what God is not, as God is not ill, God is unspeakable, unsearchable, and so forth. Even likewise can I say of fair shooting, it hath not this discommodity with it nor that discommodity, and at last a man may so shift all the discommodities from shooting that there shall be left nothing behind but fair shooting. And to do this the better you must remember how that I told you when I described generally the whole nature of shooting, that fair shooting came of these things of standing, nocking, drawing, holding and loosing; the which I will go over as shortly as I can, describing the discommodities that men commonly use in all parts of their bodies, that you, if you fault in any such, may know it, and go about to amend it. Faults in archers do exceed the number of archers, which come with use of shooting without teaching. Use and custom separated from knowledge and learning, doth not only hurt shooting, but the most weighty things in the world beside. And, therefore, I marvel much at those people which be the maintainers of uses without knowledge, having no other word in their mouth but this use, use, custom, custom. Such men, more wilful than wise, beside other discommodities, take all place and occasion from all amendment. And this I speak generally of use and custom."

"I can teach you to shoot well, just like Socrates once taught a man to understand God. When the man asked, 'What is God?' Socrates responded, 'I can tell you better what God is not; God is not evil, God is beyond words, and unfathomable.' Similarly, I can say about good shooting that it doesn't have these drawbacks or those drawbacks, and ultimately one can remove all the flaws from shooting until only good shooting remains. To do this well, you must remember what I told you when I described the basics of shooting: good shooting comes from standing, nocking, drawing, holding, and releasing. I will go over each of these as briefly as possible, pointing out the common mistakes that people make with their bodies so that if you make any of them, you'll recognize it and work to fix it. The faults of archers often outnumber the archers themselves, especially when they shoot without proper training. Relying solely on practice and habit without knowledge and learning not only harms shooting but also affects the most important things in life. Therefore, I am puzzled by those who support habits without understanding, who only repeat the phrases 'practice, practice' or 'habit, habit.' Such people, more stubborn than insightful, hinder any opportunity for improvement. And this is a general observation about practice and habit."


"Time was when Italy and Rome have been, to the great good of us who now live, the best breeders and bringers up of the worthiest men, not only for wise speaking, but also for well-doing in all civil affairs that ever was in the world. But now that time is gone; and though the place remain, yet the old and present manners do differ as far as black and white, as virtue and vice. Virtue once made that country mistress over all the world: vice now maketh that[Pg 33] country slave to them that before were glad to serve it. All man [i.e. mankind] seeth it; they themselves confess it, namely such as be best and wisest amongst them. For sin, by lust and vanity, hath and doth breed up everywhere common contempt of God's word, private contention in many families, open factions in every city; and so making themselves bond to vanity and vice at home, they are content to bear the yoke of serving strangers abroad. Italy now is not that Italy it was wont to be; and therefore now not so fit a place as some do count it for young men to fetch either wisdom or honesty from thence. For surely they will make others but bad scholars that be so ill masters to themselves."

"Once, Italy and Rome were, to the great benefit of us who live today, the best places for producing and raising the worthiest people, not just for wise speaking but also for doing well in all public matters that ever existed. But that time is gone; and although the location remains, the old and current behaviors are as different as night and day, as virtue and vice. Virtue once made that country a ruler over all the world: vice now makes that[Pg 33] country a servant to those who once were eager to serve it. Everyone sees it; they themselves admit it, especially those who are the best and wisest among them. For sin, fueled by lust and vanity, has created widespread contempt for God's word, private disputes in many families, and open factions in every city; and by becoming enslaved to vanity and vice at home, they are willing to bear the burden of serving outsiders abroad. Italy is no longer the Italy it used to be; therefore, it is not as suitable a place as some believe for young people to seek either wisdom or integrity. Surely, those who are such poor guides to themselves will make others bad learners."

This same characteristic, or absence of characteristic, which reaches its climax—a climax endowing it with something like substantive life and merit—in Hooker, displays itself, with more and more admixture of raciness and native peculiarity, in almost all the prose of the early Elizabethan period up to the singular escapade of Lyly, who certainly tried to write not a classical style but a style of his own. The better men, with Thomas Wilson and Ascham himself at their head, made indeed earnest protests against Latinising the vocabulary (the great fault of the contemporary French Pléiade), but they were not quite aware how much they were under the influence of Latin in other matters. The translators, such as North, whose famous version of Plutarch after Amyot had the immortal honour of suggesting not a little of Shakespere's greatest work, had the chief excuse and temptation in doing this; but all writers did it more or less: the theologians (to whom it would no doubt have been "more easier" to write in Latin), the historians (though the little known Holinshed has broken off into a much more vernacular but also much more disorderly style), the rare geographers (of whom the chief is Richard Eden, the first English writer on America), and the rest. Of this rest the most interesting, perhaps, are the small but curious knot of critics who lead up in various ways to Sidney and Harvey, who seem to have excited considerable interest at the time, and who were not succeeded, after the early years of James, by any considerable body of critics of English till John Dryden began to write in the last third of[Pg 34] the following century. Of these (putting out of sight Stephen Gosson, the immediate begetter of Sidney's Apology for Poetry, Campion, the chief champion of classical metres in English, and by a quaint contrast the author of some of the most charming of English songs in purely romantic style, with his adversary the poet Daniel, Meres, etc.), the chief is the author of the anonymous Art of English Poesie, published the year after the Armada, and just before the appearance of The Faërie Queene. This Art has chiefly to be compared with the Discourse of English Poetrie, published three years earlier by William Webbe. Webbe, of whom nothing is known save that he was a private tutor at one or two gentlemen's houses in Essex, exhibits that dislike and disdain of rhyme which was an offshoot of the passion for humanist studies, which was importantly represented all through the sixteenth and early seventeenth century in England, and which had Milton for its last and greatest exponent. The Art of English Poesie, which is attributed on no grounds of contemporary evidence to George Puttenham, though the book was generally reputed his in the next generation, is a much more considerable treatise, some four times the length of Webbe's, dealing with a large number of questions subsidiary to Ars Poetica, and containing no few selections of illustrative verse, many of the author's own. As far as style goes both Webbe and Puttenham fall into the rather colourless but not incorrect class already described, and are of the tribe of Ascham. Here is a sample of each:—

This same trait, or lack of it, which peaks—giving it something like real life and value—in Hooker, shows up, with an increasing mix of flavor and unique characteristics, in almost all the prose of the early Elizabethan era up to the unique venture of Lyly, who definitely aimed to create not a classical style but his own. The better writers, led by Thomas Wilson and Ascham himself, made serious efforts to protest against Latinizing the language (the major issue with the contemporary French Pléiade), but they weren’t fully aware of how much they were influenced by Latin in other ways. Translators like North, whose well-known version of Plutarch after Amyot had the lasting honor of inspiring much of Shakespeare's greatest work, had a primary reason and temptation for doing this; but all writers did it to some extent: theologians (who would have found it "easier" to write in Latin), historians (although the little-known Holinshed shifted into a much more colloquial but also much more chaotic style), rare geographers (the main one being Richard Eden, the first English writer on America), and others. Among these others, the most intriguing might be the small but interesting group of critics who lead to Sidney and Harvey in various ways, who seemed to generate significant interest at the time, and who were not followed, after the early years of James, by any notable group of English critics until John Dryden began to write in the last third of[Pg 34] the following century. Excluding Stephen Gosson, who directly inspired Sidney's Apology for Poetry, Campion, the main supporter of classical meters in English, and interestingly, the writer of some of the most delightful English songs in a purely romantic style, along with his rival the poet Daniel, Meres, etc., the main figure is the author of the anonymous Art of English Poesie, published the year after the Armada, and just before the release of The Faërie Queene. This Art needs to be compared mainly with the Discourse of English Poetrie, published three years earlier by William Webbe. Nothing is known about Webbe except that he was a private tutor in a couple of gentlemen's homes in Essex, and he showed that dislike and contempt for rhyme which stemmed from the enthusiasm for humanist studies, prominently represented throughout the sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries in England, and which had Milton as its final and greatest representative. The Art of English Poesie, which has no contemporary evidence attributing it to George Puttenham, although the book was widely considered his in the next generation, is a much more substantial work, about four times the length of Webbe's, addressing a wide range of topics related to Ars Poetica, and including many selections of illustrative verse, including many of the author's own. In terms of style, both Webbe and Puttenham fall into the relatively bland but not incorrect category already mentioned, and are part of the Ascham tribe. Here is a sample from each:—

(Webbe's Preface to the Noble Poets of England.)

(Webbe's Preface to the Noble Poets of England.)

"Among the innumerable sorts of English books, and infinite fardels of printed pamphlets, wherewith this country is pestered, all shops stuffed, and every study furnished; the greater part, I think, in any one kind, are such as are either mere poetical, or which tend in some respects (as either in matter or form) to poetry. Of such books, therefore, sith I have been one that have had a desire to read not the fewest, and because it is an argument which men of great learning have no leisure to handle, or at least having to do with more serious matters do least regard. If I write something, concerning what I think of our English poets, or adventure to set down my simple judgment of English poetry, I trust the learned poets will give me leave, and vouchsafe my book[Pg 35] passage, as being for the rudeness thereof no prejudice to their noble studies, but even (as my intent is) an instar cotis to stir up some other of meet ability to bestow travail in this matter; whereby, I think, we may not only get the means which we yet want, to discern between good writers and bad, but perhaps also challenge from the rude multitude of rustical rhymers, who will be called poets, the right practice and orderly course of true poetry."

"Among the countless types of English books and the endless stacks of printed pamphlets that clutter this country, filling every shop and every study, I believe that most of them, in any given category, are either purely poetic or in some way related to poetry, either in their content or form. Therefore, since I have had a desire to read many of these and because it’s a topic that scholars are often too busy to discuss—or at least give less attention to due to their focus on more serious matters—if I write something about what I think of our English poets or share my humble opinion on English poetry, I hope the esteemed poets will allow me to do so and grant my book[Pg 35] a chance, considering that its simplicity poses no threat to their noble studies, but rather, as I intend, serves as an instar cotis to encourage others of suitable talent to invest effort in this subject. This way, I believe we can not only gain the insights we currently lack to differentiate between good writers and bad but perhaps also reclaim from the unrefined crowd of amateur rhymers—who call themselves poets—the true practice and proper form of genuine poetry."


(Puttenham on Style.)

(Puttenham on Style.)

"Style is a constant and continual phrase or tenour of speaking and writing, extending to the whole tale or process of the poem or history, and not properly to any piece or member of a tale; but is of words, speeches, and sentences together; a certain contrived form and quality, many times natural to the writer, many times his peculiar bye-election and art, and such as either he keepeth by skill or holdeth on by ignorance, and will not or peradventure cannot easily alter into any other. So we say that Cicero's style and Sallust's were not one, nor Cæsar's and Livy's, nor Homer's and Hesiodus',[14] nor Herodotus' and Thucydides', nor Euripides' and Aristophanes', nor Erasmus' and Budeus' styles. And because this continual course and manner of writing or speech sheweth the matter and disposition of the writer's mind more than one or two instances can show, therefore there be that have called style the image of man (mentis character). For man is but his mind, and as his mind is tempered and qualified, so are his speeches and language at large; and his inward conceits be the metal of his mind, and his manner of utterance the very warp and woof of his conceits, more plain or busy and intricate or otherwise affected after the rate."[15]

"Style is a consistent and ongoing way of speaking and writing, covering the entire narrative or flow of a poem or story, rather than just individual parts; it involves words, phrases, and sentences as a whole; a specific crafted form and quality, often natural to the writer, sometimes a unique choice or skill, and one that either he maintains through expertise or holds onto through ignorance, which may make it difficult for him to change to something else. That's why we say that Cicero's style is different from Sallust's, or Cæsar's from Livy's, or Homer's from Hesiod's,[14] or Herodotus' from Thucydides', or Euripides' from Aristophanes', or Erasmus' from Budeus'. And since this ongoing way of writing or speaking reveals the writer's thoughts and attitude more than a few examples can, some have referred to style as the image of man (mentis character). For a person is defined by his mind, and as his mind is shaped and influenced, so are his speech and language in general; his inner thoughts are the substance of his mind, and the way he expresses them is the very fabric of those thoughts, whether they are clear or complex and nuanced, or otherwise influenced." [15]

[14] The final s of such names often at the time appears unaltered.

[14] The last s in these names often seems unchanged at the time.

[15] i.e. "in proportion."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "in proportion."

Contemporary with these, however, there was growing up a quite different school of English prose which showed itself on one side in the estilo culto of Lyly and the university wits of his time; on the other, in the extremely vernacular and sometimes extremely vulgar manner of the pamphleteers, who were very often the same persons. Lyly himself exhibits both styles in Euphues; and if Pap with a Hatchet and An Almond for a Parrot are rightly attributed to him, still more in these. So also does Gabriel Harvey, Spenser's friend, a curious coxcomb who endeavoured to dissuade Spenser from continuing The Faërie Queene, devoted much time himself and strove to devote other people to the thankless task of composing English hexameters and[Pg 36] trimeters, engaged (very much to his discomfiture) in a furious pamphlet war with Thomas Nash, and altogether presents one of the most characteristic though least favourable specimens of the Elizabethan man of letters. We may speak of him further when we come to the pamphleteers generally.

Contemporary with these, however, there was a very different school of English prose developing, which showed itself on one side in the estilo culto of Lyly and the university wits of his time; on the other, in the very vernacular and sometimes quite vulgar style of the pamphleteers, who were often the same people. Lyly himself displays both styles in Euphues; and if Pap with a Hatchet and An Almond for a Parrot are rightly attributed to him, even more so in these works. Gabriel Harvey, Spenser's friend, a peculiar dandy who tried to discourage Spenser from continuing The Faërie Queene, spent a lot of time himself and tried to get others to take on the thankless job of writing English hexameters and [Pg 36] trimeters, engaged (much to his annoyance) in a heated pamphlet war with Thomas Nash, and overall represents one of the most characteristic, though least favorable, examples of the Elizabethan man of letters. We can discuss him further when we cover the pamphleteers in general.

John Lyly is a person of much more consequence in English literature than the conceited and pragmatical pedant who wrote Pierce's Supererogation. He is familiar, almost literally to every schoolboy, as the author of the charming piece, "Cupid with my Campaspe Played," and his dramatic work will come in for notice in a future chapter; but he is chiefly thought of by posterity, whether favourably or the reverse, as the author of Euphues. Exceedingly little is known about his life, and it is necessary to say that the usually accepted dates of his death, his children's birth, and so forth, depend wholly on the identification of a John Lilly, who is the subject of such entries in the registers of a London church, with the euphuist and dramatist—an identification which requires confirmation. A still more wanton attempt to supplement ignorance with knowledge has been made in the further identification with Lyly of a certain "witty and bold atheist," who annoyed Bishop Hall in his first cure at Hawstead, in Suffolk, and who is called "Mr. Lilly." All supposed facts about him (or some other John Lyly), his membership of Parliament and so forth, have been diligently set forth by Mr. Bond in his Oxford edition of the Works, with the documents which are supposed to prove them. He is supposed, on uncertain but tolerable inferences, to have been born about 1554, and he certainly entered Magdalen College, Oxford, in 1569, though he was not matriculated till two years later. He is described as plebeii filius, was not on the foundation, and took his degree in 1573. He must have had some connection with the Cecils, for a letter of 1574 is extant from him to Burleigh. He cannot have been five and twenty when he wrote Euphues, which was licensed at the end of 1578, and was published (the first part) early next year, while the second part followed with a very short[Pg 37] interval. In 1582 he wrote an unmistakable letter commendatory to Watson's Hecatompathia, and between 1580 and 1590 he must have written his plays. He appears to have continued to reside at Magdalen for a considerable time, and then to have haunted the Court. A melancholy petition is extant to Queen Elizabeth from him, the second of its kind, in which he writes: "Thirteen years your highness' servant, but yet nothing." This was in 1598: he is supposed to have died in 1606. Euphues is a very singular book, which was constantly reprinted and eagerly read for fifty years, then forgotten for nearly two hundred, then frequently discussed, but very seldom read, even it may be suspected in Mr. Arber's excellent reprint of it, or in that of Mr. Bond. It gave a word to English, and even yet there is no very distinct idea attaching to the word. It induced one of the most gifted restorers of old times to make a blunder, amusing in itself, but not in the least what its author intended it to be, and of late years especially it has prompted constant discussions as to the origin of the peculiarities which mark it. As usual, we shall try to discuss it with less reference to what has been said about it than to itself.

John Lyly is much more significant in English literature than the arrogant and practical pedant who wrote Pierce's Supererogation. Almost every schoolboy knows him as the author of the charming poem "Cupid with my Campaspe Played," and his plays will be mentioned in a future chapter; however, he is mainly remembered by later generations, whether positively or negatively, as the writer of Euphues. Very little is known about his life, and it's important to note that the commonly accepted dates of his death, the births of his children, and other details depend entirely on identifying a John Lilly, mentioned in the records of a London church, with the author and dramatist—a connection that needs verification. An even more dubious attempt to fill in the gaps has been made by linking him to a so-called "witty and bold atheist" who irritated Bishop Hall during his first assignment in Hawstead, Suffolk, and who is referred to as "Mr. Lilly." All supposed facts about him (or another John Lyly), including his parliamentary membership, have been meticulously presented by Mr. Bond in his Oxford edition of the Works, complete with documents thought to support them. He is believed, based on uncertain but reasonable inferences, to have been born around 1554, and he definitely entered Magdalen College, Oxford, in 1569, though he wasn't officially registered until two years later. He is described as plebeii filius, did not have foundation status, and earned his degree in 1573. He must have had some ties to the Cecils, as a letter from him to Burleigh exists from 1574. He couldn’t have been more than twenty-five when he wrote Euphues, which was licensed at the end of 1578 and published (the first part) early the following year, while the second part came shortly after.[Pg 37] In 1582, he wrote a clear letter praising Watson's Hecatompathia, and between 1580 and 1590, he likely wrote his plays. He seems to have stayed at Magdalen for quite a while before moving on to court life. A sad petition exists from him to Queen Elizabeth, the second of its kind, in which he states: "Thirteen years your highness’ servant, but yet nothing." This was in 1598; he is thought to have died in 1606. Euphues is a very unique book that was repeatedly reprinted and avidly read for fifty years, then forgotten for nearly two hundred, and afterward frequently discussed, yet very rarely read, even in Mr. Arber's excellent reprint or Mr. Bond's. It introduced a word into English, and even today, its meaning isn't very clear. It led one of the most talented restorers of the past to make a mistake that is amusing in itself but not at all what its author intended, and especially in recent years, it has sparked ongoing debates about the origins of its distinctive features. As usual, we will try to discuss it with less reference to what has been said about it and focus more on the work itself.

Euphues (properly divided into two parts, "Euphues, the Anatomy of Wit," and "Euphues and his England," the scene of the first lying in Naples) is a kind of love story; the action, however, being next to nothing, and subordinated to an infinite amount of moral and courtly discourse. Oddly enough, the unfavourable sentence of Hallam, that it is "a very dull story," and the favourable sentence of Kingsley, that it is "a brave, righteous, and pious book," are both quite true, and, indeed, any one can see that there is nothing incompatible in them. At the present day, however, its substance, which chiefly consists of the moral discourses aforesaid, is infinitely inferior in interest to its manner. Of that manner, any one who imagines it to be reproduced by Sir Piercie Shafton's extravagances in The Monastery has an entirely false idea. It is much odder than Shaftonese, but also quite different from it. Lyly's two secrets[Pg 38] are in the first place an antithesis, more laboured, more monotonous, and infinitely more pointless than Macaulay's—which antithesis seems to have met with not a little favour, and was indeed an obvious expedient for lightening up and giving character to the correct but featureless prose of Ascham and other "Latiners." The second was a fancy, which amounts to a mania, for similes, strung together in endless lists, and derived as a rule from animals, vegetables, or minerals, especially from the Fauna and Flora of fancy. It is impossible to open a page of Euphues without finding an example of this eccentric and tasteless trick, and in it, as far as in any single thing, must be found the recipe for euphuism, pure and simple. As used in modern language for conceited and precious language in general, the term has only a very partial application to its original, or to that original's author. Indeed Lyly's vocabulary, except occasionally in his similes, is decidedly vernacular, and he very commonly mingles extremely homely words with his highest flights. No better specimen of him can be given than from the aforesaid letter commendatory to the Hecatompathia.

Euphues (divided into two parts, "Euphues, the Anatomy of Wit," and "Euphues and his England," with the first part set in Naples) is a kind of love story; however, the action is minimal and takes a backseat to an endless amount of moral and courtly discussion. Interestingly, Hallam's unfavorable comment that it is "a very dull story" and Kingsley's favorable remark that it is "a brave, righteous, and pious book" are both accurate, and it's clear that there's nothing contradictory about them. Nowadays, though, its content, primarily consisting of the mentioned moral discussions, is much less interesting than its style. Anyone who thinks that Sir Piercie Shafton's odd expressions in The Monastery reflect this style completely has a completely mistaken view. It's much stranger than Shaftonese but also quite different from it. Lyly's two secrets[Pg 38] are, first, a more elaborate, monotonous, and ultimately more pointless antithesis than Macaulay's—this antithesis seems to have gained some favor and was indeed a clear tactic for brightening and characterizing the correct but bland prose of Ascham and other "Latiners." The second is a peculiar obsession with similes, strung together in endless lists, usually drawn from animals, plants, or minerals, especially from the imaginary Fauna and Flora. It's impossible to open a page of Euphues without finding an example of this quirky and tasteless technique, and in it, as much as in any single element, lies the essence of euphuism, pure and simple. The term, as used today to describe pretentious and elaborate language in general, only partially applies to its original meaning or its original author. In fact, Lyly's vocabulary, except for his similes, is decidedly everyday, and he often mixes very ordinary words with his most elevated expressions. A perfect example of him can be found in the aforementioned commendatory letter to Hecatompathia.

"My good friend, I have read your new passions, and they have renewed mine old pleasures, the which brought to me no less delight than they have done to your self-commendations. And certes had not one of mine eyes about serious affairs been watchful, both by being too busy, had been wanton: such is the nature of persuading pleasure, that it melteth the marrow before it scorch the skin and burneth before it warmeth. Not unlike unto the oil of jet, which rotteth the bone and never rankleth the flesh, or the scarab flies which enter into the root and never touch the fruit.

"My good friend, I have read your new passions, and they have revived my old pleasures, which brought me just as much delight as they have to your self-praise. And certainly, if I hadn’t kept one eye on serious matters, being too busy, I might have been careless: such is the nature of tempting pleasure, that it melts you from the inside out before it ever touches the surface and burns before it warms. It’s not unlike jet oil, which rots the bone without ever irritating the flesh, or the scarab flies that burrow into the root without ever harming the fruit."

"And whereas you desire to have my opinion, you may imagine that my stomach is rather cloyed than queasy, and therefore mine appetite of less force than my affection, fearing rather a surfeit of sweetness than desiring a satisfying. The repeating of love wrought in me a semblance of liking; but searching the very veins of my heart I could find nothing but a broad scar where I left a deep wound: and loose strings where I tied hard knots: and a table of steel where I framed a plot of wax.

"And since you want my opinion, you might think that I'm more overwhelmed than actually sickened, and so my desire is weaker than my feelings, fearing more of an excess of sweetness than truly wanting satisfaction. The repetition of love made me feel a kind of affection; but digging deep into my heart, I found nothing but a wide scar where I had once felt a deep wound: and loose ends where I had tied tight knots: and a hard surface where I had hoped to shape something soft."

"Whereby I noted that young swans are grey, and the old white, young trees tender and the old tough, young men amorous, and, growing in years, either wiser or warier. The coral plant in the water is a soft weed, on the land a hard stone: a sword frieth in the fire like a black eel; but laid in earth[Pg 39] like white snow: the heart in love is altogether passionate; but free from desire altogether careless.

"Where I observed that young swans are gray, while the old ones are white, young trees are soft and the old ones tough, young men are passionate, and as they age, they become either wiser or more cautious. The coral plant in water is a soft weed, but on land, it’s a hard stone: a sword heats in the fire like a black eel; but when placed in the earth[Pg 39], it’s like white snow: the heart in love is fully passionate; but when free from desire, it is completely carefree."

"But it is not my intent to inveigh against love, which women account but a bare word and men reverence as the best God. Only this I would add without offence to gentlewomen, that were not men more superstitious in their praises than women are constant in their passions love would either be worn out of use, or men out of love, or women out of lightness. I can condemn none but by conjecture, nor commend any but by lying, yet suspicion is as free as thought, and as far as I can see as necessary as credulity.

"But I don't mean to criticize love, which women consider just a simple word and men hold in high regard as the greatest thing. I only want to add, without offending any women, that if men weren't so overly devoted in their praise and women weren't so fickle in their feelings, love would either fade away, or men would stop loving, or women would become too casual. I can only judge others based on guesswork, and I can’t truly praise anyone without being dishonest, yet suspicion is as free as thought, and as far as I can tell, just as essential as belief."

"Touching your mistress I must needs think well, seeing you have written so well, but as false glasses shew the fairest faces so fine gloses amend the baddest fancies. Appelles painted the phoenix by hearsay not by sight, and Lysippus engraved Vulcan with a straight leg whom nature framed with a poult foot, which proveth men to be of greater affection their [then? = than] judgment. But in that so aptly you have varied upon women I will not vary from you, so confess I must, and if I should not, yet mought I be compelled, that to love would be the sweetest thing in the earth if women were the faithfulest, and that women would be more constant if men were more wise.

"Regarding your mistress, I can’t help but think well of her, especially since you’ve written so well about her. But just like how false glasses can make the fairest faces appear better, clever words can cover up the worst thoughts. Apelles painted the phoenix from hearsay, not from what he saw, and Lysippus sculpted Vulcan with a straight leg, even though nature made him with a club foot. This shows that people often feel more strongly than they think. However, since you've talked so well about women, I won't disagree. I must confess, and even if I didn’t want to, I might be forced to admit that loving would be the sweetest thing on earth if women were more faithful, and that women would be more constant if men were wiser."

"And seeing you have used me so friendly as to make me acquainted with your passions, I will shortly make you privy to mine which I would be loth the printer should see, for that my fancies being never so crooked he would put them into straight lines unfit for my humour, necessary for his art, who setteth down blind in as many letters as seeing.[16]—Farewell."

"And since you've been so kind as to share your feelings with me, I’ll quickly let you in on mine, which I wouldn’t want the printer to see. If my thoughts are anything but straightforward, he'd just turn them into neat lines that wouldn’t match my style, necessary for his craft, which records blindly as much in letters as it does in clear sight.[16]—Goodbye."

[16] "Blinde" with the e according to the old spelling having six letters, the same number as seeing. This curious epistle is both in style and matter an epitome of Euphues, which had appeared some three years before.

[16] "Blinde" with the e in the old spelling has six letters, the same amount as seeing. This interesting letter is both in style and content a summary of Euphues, which was published about three years earlier.

Many efforts have been made to discover some model for Lyly's oddities. Spanish and Italian influences have been alleged, and there is a special theory that Lord Berners's translations have the credit or discredit of the paternity. The curious similes are certainly found very early in Spanish, and may be due to an Eastern origin. The habit of overloading the sentence with elaborate and far-fetched language, especially with similes, may also have come from the French rhétoriqueurs already mentioned—a school of pedantic writers (Chastellain, Robertet, Crétin, and some others being the chief) who flourished during the last half of the fifteenth century and the first quarter of the sixteenth, while the latest examples of them were hardly dead when Lyly was born. The desire, very laudably[Pg 40] felt all over Europe, to adorn and exalt the vernacular tongues, so as to make them vehicles of literature worthy of taking rank with Latin and Greek, naturally led to these follies, of which euphuism in its proper sense was only one.

Many attempts have been made to identify a model for Lyly's peculiarities. Spanish and Italian influences have been suggested, and there's a specific theory that Lord Berners's translations are either credited or blamed for his style. The curious comparisons are certainly present early in Spanish literature and may trace back to Eastern origins. The tendency to overload sentences with elaborate and far-fetched language, especially through similes, might also have stemmed from the French rhétoriqueurs already mentioned—a group of pedantic writers (with Chastellain, Robertet, Crétin, and a few others as the main figures) who thrived from the late fifteenth century into the early sixteenth, while the last of them had barely passed away by the time Lyly was born. The desire, quite commendably[Pg 40] felt across Europe, to beautify and elevate the vernacular languages to make them worthy literary vehicles alongside Latin and Greek, naturally led to these excesses, of which euphuism in its true sense was only one.

Michael Drayton, in some verse complimentary to Sidney, stigmatises not much too strongly Lyly's prevailing faults, and attributes to the hero of Zutphen the purification of England from euphuism. This is hardly critical. That Sidney—a young man, and a man of fashion at the time when Lyly's oddities were fashionable—should have to a great extent (for his resistance is by no means absolute) resisted the temptation to imitate them, is very creditable. But the influence of Euphues was at least as strong for many years as the influence of the Arcadia and the Apology; and the chief thing that can be said for Sidney is that he did not wholly follow Lyly to do evil. Nor is his positive excellence in prose to be compared for a moment with his positive excellence in poetry. His life is so universally known that nothing need be said about it beyond reminding the reader that he was born, as Lyly is supposed to have been, in 1554; that he was the son of Sir Henry Sidney, afterwards Viceroy of Ireland, and of Lady Mary, eldest daughter of the luckless Dudley, Duke of Northumberland; that he was educated at Shrewsbury and Christ Church, travelled much, acquiring the repute of one of the most accomplished cavaliers of Europe, loved without success Penelope Devereux ("Stella"), married Frances Walsingham, and died of his wounds at the battle of Zutphen, when he was not yet thirty-two years old. His prose works are the famous pastoral romance of the Arcadia, written to please his sister, the Countess of Pembroke, and the short Apology for Poetry, a very spirited piece of work, immediately provoked by a rather silly diatribe against the theatre by one Stephen Gosson, once a playwright himself, but turned Puritan clergyman. Both appear to have been written about the same time—that is to say, between 1579 and 1581; Sidney being then in London and in the society of Spenser and other men of letters.[Pg 41]

Michael Drayton, in some verses praising Sidney, points out Lyly's obvious shortcomings and credits the hero of Zutphen with helping to rid England of euphuism. This isn't really a critique. For Sidney—a young man and someone of influence at the time when Lyly's quirks were popular—it’s impressive that he mostly resisted the urge to imitate them (though his resistance isn't complete). However, the impact of Euphues was at least as strong for many years as the impact of the Arcadia and the Apology; the main thing to say about Sidney is that he didn’t completely follow Lyly into bad habits. His accomplishments in prose don't even come close to his achievements in poetry. His life is so well-known that there's not much to cover aside from reminding the reader that he was born, as Lyly is believed to have been, in 1554; he was the son of Sir Henry Sidney, who later became Viceroy of Ireland, and Lady Mary, the eldest daughter of the unfortunate Dudley, Duke of Northumberland; he was educated at Shrewsbury and Christ Church, traveled extensively, gaining a reputation as one of the most accomplished gentlemen in Europe, and loved Penelope Devereux ("Stella") without success, married Frances Walsingham, and died from his wounds at the battle of Zutphen before he turned thirty-two. His prose works include the famous pastoral romance Arcadia, written to please his sister, the Countess of Pembroke, and the brief but spirited Apology for Poetry, which was directly inspired by a rather ridiculous attack on the theater by Stephen Gosson, who once wrote plays but became a Puritan clergyman. Both works were likely written around the same time—between 1579 and 1581—while Sidney was in London and mingling with Spenser and other literary figures.[Pg 41]

The amiability of Sidney's character, his romantic history, the exquisite charm of his verse at its best, and last, not least, the fact of his enthusiastic appreciation and patronage of literature at a time when literary men never failed to give aristocratic patrons somewhat more than quid pro quo, have perhaps caused his prose work to be traditionally a little overvalued. The Apology for Poetry is full of generous ardour, contains many striking and poetical expressions, and explains more than any other single book the secret of the wonderful literary production of the half-century which followed. The Arcadia, especially when contrasted with Euphues, has the great merit of abundant and stirring incident and interest, of freedom from any single affectation so pestering and continuous as Lyly's similes, and of constant purple patches of poetical description and expression, which are indeed not a little out of place in prose, but which are undeniably beautiful in themselves. But when this is said all is said. Enthusiastic as Sidney's love for poetry and for literature was, it was enthusiasm not at all according to knowledge. In the Apology, by his vindication of the Unities, and his denunciation of the mixture of tragedy and comedy, he was (of course without knowing it) laying down exactly the two principles, a fortunate abjuration and scouting whereof gave us the greatest possession in mass and variety of merit that any literature possesses—the Elizabethan drama from Shakespere and Marlowe to Ford and Shirley. Follow Sidney, and good-bye to Faustus, to Hamlet, to Philaster, to The Duchess of Malfi, to The Changeling, to The Virgin Martyr, to The Broken Heart. We must content ourselves with Gorboduc and Cornelia, with Cleopatra and Philotas, at the very best with Sejanus and The Silent Woman. Again Sidney commits himself in this same piece to the pestilent heresy of prose-poetry, saying that verse is "only an ornament of poetry;" nor is there any doubt that Milton, whether he meant it or not, fixed a deserved stigma on the Arcadia by calling it a "vain and amatorious poem." It is a poem in prose, which is as much as to say, in other words, that it unites the faults of both[Pg 42] kinds. Nor is Sidney less an enemy (though a "sweet enemy" in his own or Bruno's words) of the minor and more formal graces of style. If his actual vocabulary is not Latinised, or Italianised, or Lylyfied, he was one of the greatest of sinners in the special Elizabethan sin of convoluting and entangling his phrases (after the fashion best known in the mouths of Shakespere's fine gentlemen), so as to say the simplest thing in the least simple manner. Not Osric nor Iachimo detests the mot propre more than Sidney. Yet again, he is one of the arch offenders in the matter of spoiling the syntax of the sentence and the paragraph. As has been observed already, the unpretending writers noticed above, if they have little harmony or balance of phrase, are seldom confused or breathless. Sidney was one of the first writers of great popularity and influence (for the Arcadia was very widely read) to introduce what may be called the sentence-and-paragraph-heap, in which clause is linked on to clause till not merely the grammatical but the philosophical integer is hopelessly lost sight of in a tangle of jointings and appendices. It is not that he could not do better; but that he seems to have taken no trouble not to do worse. His youth, his numerous avocations, and the certainty that he never formally prepared any of his work for the press, would of course be ample excuses, even if the singular and seductive beauty of many scraps throughout this work did not redeem it. But neither of the radical difference in nature and purpose between prose and verse, nor of the due discipline and management of prose itself, does Sidney seem to have had the slightest idea. Although he seldom or never reaches the beauties of the flamboyant period of prose, which began soon after his death and filled the middle of the seventeenth century, he contains examples of almost all its defects; and considering that he is nearly the first writer to do this, and that his writings were (and were deservedly) the favourite study of generous literary youth for more than a generation, it is scarcely uncharitable to hold him directly responsible for much mischief. The faults of Euphues were faults which were certain to work their own cure; those of the Arcadia were so engaging in[Pg 43] themselves, and linked with so many merits and beauties, that they were sure to set a dangerous example. I believe, indeed, that if Sidney had lived he might have pruned his style not a little without weakening it, and then the richness of his imagination would probably have made him the equal of Bacon and the superior of Raleigh. But as it is, his light in English prose (we shall speak and speak very differently of his verse hereafter) was only too often a will-o'-the-wisp. I am aware that critics whom I respect have thought and spoken in an opposite sense, but the difference comes from a more important and radical difference of opinion as to the nature, functions, and limitations of English prose. Sidney's style may be perhaps best illustrated by part of his Dedication; the narrative parts of the Arcadia not lending themselves well to brief excerpt, while the Apology is less remarkable for style than for matter.

The friendliness of Sidney's character, his romantic history, the beautiful charm of his best poetry, and especially his enthusiastic support and patronage of literature at a time when writers often had to give aristocratic patrons a lot in return, have likely led to his prose work being traditionally a bit overrated. The Apology for Poetry is filled with generous passion, contains many striking and poetic phrases, and explains better than any other single book the secret behind the incredible literary output of the following half-century. The Arcadia, especially when compared to Euphues, has the great advantage of abundant and exciting incidents and interest, free from any one annoying affectation like Lyly's similes, and is full of beautiful but somewhat out-of-place poetic descriptions and expressions. However, that's all that can be said. As passionate as Sidney's love for poetry and literature was, it was enthusiasm that lacked real understanding. In the Apology, by defending the Unities and condemning the mixture of tragedy and comedy, he was unknowingly establishing the very principles that, had he rejected them, would have given us the greatest wealth and variety of merit found in any literature—the Elizabethan drama, from Shakespeare and Marlowe to Ford and Shirley. Follow Sidney, and we say goodbye to Faustus, Hamlet, Philaster, The Duchess of Malfi, The Changeling, The Virgin Martyr, and The Broken Heart. We would have to settle for Gorboduc and Cornelia, Cleopatra and Philotas, and at best with Sejanus and The Silent Woman. Again, Sidney also subscribes to the harmful idea of prose poetry, claiming that verse is "only an ornament of poetry"; there's also no doubt that Milton, whether intentionally or not, rightly labeled the Arcadia a "vain and amatory poem." It's a poem in prose, which means it combines the flaws of both types. Sidney is also an enemy (though a "sweet enemy," according to his or Bruno's terms) of the smaller and more formal graces of style. While his actual vocabulary isn't Latinized, Italianized, or affected by Lyly, he was one of the biggest offenders in the Elizabethan sin of twisting and complicating his phrases (in the same way as Shakespeare's fine gentlemen) to express the simplest thought in the least straightforward manner. Neither Osric nor Iachimo dislikes the mot propre more than Sidney. Yet, he's also one of the primary culprits when it comes to ruining the syntax of sentences and paragraphs. As mentioned before, the unpretentious writers I've discussed above, even if they lack harmony or balance in their phrasing, are seldom confusing or overwhelming. Sidney was one of the first widely popular and influential writers (since the Arcadia was read extensively) to introduce what could be called the sentence-and-paragraph heap, where clauses are added on until both grammatical and philosophical clarity is completely lost in a mess of connections and additions. It's not that he couldn't have done better; it's that he doesn't seem to have tried not to do worse. His youth, his many activities, and the fact that he never formally prepared any of his work for publication would certainly excuse this, even if the unique and alluring beauty of many passages in this work didn't redeem it. However, Sidney seems to have had no idea about the fundamental differences in nature and purpose between prose and verse, nor about the proper discipline and management of prose itself. Although he rarely reaches the beauties of the flashy prose period that began shortly after his death and dominated the mid-seventeenth century, he contains examples of nearly all its flaws; and considering that he is almost the first writer to do this, and that his works were (justly) the favorite study of aspiring literary youth for over a generation, it's hardly unfair to hold him partially responsible for much damage. The flaws of Euphues were certain to cure themselves; those of the Arcadia were so appealing in themselves and connected with so many merits and beauties that they were bound to set a dangerous example. I truly believe that if Sidney had lived longer, he could have refined his style quite a bit without weakening it, and then the richness of his imagination would likely have made him the equal of Bacon and superior to Raleigh. But as it stands, his contribution to English prose (we will discuss his verse differently later) was often just a will-o'-the-wisp. I know that critics I respect have had the opposite view, but the difference comes from a more profound and fundamental disagreement about the nature, functions, and limits of English prose. Sidney's style may best be illustrated by part of his Dedication; the narrative sections of the Arcadia are not especially suitable for brief excerpts, while the Apology is less notable for style than for content.

To my dear Lady and Sister, the Countess of Pembroke.

To my dear lady and sister, the Countess of Pembroke.

"Here have you now, most dear, and most worthy to be most dear, lady, this idle work of mine; which, I fear, like the spider's web, will be thought fitter to be swept away than wove to any other purpose. For my part, in very truth, as the cruel fathers among the Greeks were wont to do to the babes they would not foster, I could well find in my heart to cast out in some desert of forgetfulness this child which I am loth to father. But you desired me to do it, and your desire to my heart is an absolute commandment. Now it is done only for you, only to you; if you keep it to yourself, or commend it to such friends who will weigh errors in the balance of good will, I hope, for the father's sake, it will be pardoned, perchance made much of, though in itself it have deformities. For indeed for severer eyes it is not, being but a trifle, and that triflingly handled. Your dear self can best witness the manner, being done in loose sheets of paper, most of it in your presence, the rest by sheets sent unto you as fast as they were done. In sum, a young head, not so well stayed as I would it were, and shall be when God will, having many fancies begotten in it, if it had not been in some way delivered, would have grown a monster, and more sorry might I be that they came in than that they gat out. But his[17] chief safety shall be the walking abroad; and his chief protection the bearing the livery of your name, which, if much good will do not deceive me, is worthy to be a sanctuary for a greater offender. This say I because I know thy virtue so; and this say I because it may be for ever so, or, to say better, because it will be for ever so."

"Here you are now, my dear and truly precious lady, holding this idle work of mine, which I fear, like a spider's web, might be considered better off swept away than serving any purpose. Honestly, like the cruel fathers in ancient Greece who abandoned the babies they wouldn’t raise, I could easily let this creation of mine fall into some desert of forgetfulness, as I’m reluctant to take responsibility for it. But you asked me to do it, and your request is a command to my heart. Now it's done just for you; if you keep it to yourself, or share it with friends who will judge it kindly, I hope, for the sake of its creator, it will be forgiven, and perhaps even appreciated, despite its flaws. After all, it’s not meant for strict critics; it’s just a small thing, handled in a trivial way. You can best witness how it was made, written on loose sheets of paper, most of it in your presence, the rest sent to you as quickly as I finished them. In summary, a young mind, not as composed as I wish it were—and hopefully will be someday—has many ideas swirling in it. If it hadn’t been shared in some way, it might have turned into a monster, and I would feel worse about the thoughts being born than about letting them out. But its main safety will come from being out in the open, and its main protection will be carrying your name, which, if my good instincts don’t lead me astray, is worthy of being a refuge for a bigger misfit. I say this because I know your character well, and I say it because it should always be so, or rather, it certainly will always be so."

[17] Apparently = the book's.[Pg 44]

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Apparently = the book's.[Pg 44]

The difference referred to above is again well exemplified by the difference of opinions on the style of Hooker as compared with that of Sidney. Hooker wrote considerably later than the other authors here criticised, but his work is so distinctly the climax of the style started by Ascham, Cheke, and their fellows (the style in which English was carefully adapted to literary purposes for which Latin had been previously employed, under the general idea that Latin syntax should, on the whole, rule the new literary medium), that this chapter would be incomplete without a notice of him. For the distinguished writers who were contemporary with his later years represent, with rare and only partly distinguished exceptions, not a development of Hooker, but either a development of Sidney or a fresh style, resulting from the blending in different proportions of the academic and classical manner with the romantic and discursive.

The difference mentioned earlier is again clearly illustrated by the contrasting views on the styles of Hooker and Sidney. Hooker wrote significantly later than the other authors being critiqued, but his work marks the peak of the style initiated by Ascham, Cheke, and their contemporaries (the style in which English was carefully tailored for literary purposes that Latin had previously served, based on the idea that Latin syntax should generally govern this new literary form). This chapter would be incomplete without including him. The notable writers who were active during his later years mostly represent, with a few exceptions, not an evolution of Hooker’s work, but either an evolution of Sidney’s style or a new approach that results from mixing various degrees of academic and classical styles with romantic and discursive elements.

The events of Hooker's neither long nor eventful life are well-known from one of the earliest of standard biographies in English—that of Izaak Walton. He was born at Heavitree, a suburb of Exeter, in 1554(?). Though he was fairly connected, his parents were poor, and he was educated as a Bible clerk at Corpus Christi College, Oxford. He entered here in 1567, and for some fifteen years Oxford was his home, latterly as Fellow and Lecturer of Corpus. The story of his marriage is slightly pathetic, but more than slightly ludicrous, and he appears to have been greatly henpecked as well as obliged to lead an uncongenial life at a country living. In 1585 he was made Master of the Temple, and held that post for seven years, distinguishing himself both as a preacher and a controversialist. But neither was this his vocation; and the last nine years of his life were spent, it would seem more congenially, in two other country livings, first in Wiltshire, then in Kent. He died in 1600. The first four books of the Ecclesiastical Polity were published in 1594, the fifth in 1597. The last three books, published after his death, lie under grave suspicion of having been tampered with. This, however, as the unquestionably genuine portion is[Pg 45] considerable in bulk, is a matter rather of historical and theological than of purely literary interest. Hooker himself appears to have been something like the popular ideal of a student: never so happy as when pen in hand, and by no means fitted for the rougher kind of converse with his fellow-men, still less for the life of what is commonly called a man of the world.

The events of Hooker's not very long or eventful life are well-known from one of the earliest standard biographies in English—that of Izaak Walton. He was born in Heavitree, a suburb of Exeter, in 1554(?). Though he was fairly well-connected, his parents were poor, and he was educated as a Bible clerk at Corpus Christi College, Oxford. He started there in 1567, and for about fifteen years, Oxford was his home, ultimately as Fellow and Lecturer of Corpus. The story of his marriage is somewhat sad, but also quite humorous, and he seems to have been greatly henpecked while having to lead an unfulfilling life in a country position. In 1585, he became Master of the Temple and held that job for seven years, standing out both as a preacher and a debater. However, this wasn’t his true calling; the last nine years of his life seem to have been spent more enjoyably in two other country positions, first in Wiltshire and then in Kent. He died in 1600. The first four books of the Ecclesiastical Polity were published in 1594, the fifth in 1597. The last three books, published after his death, are under serious suspicion of being altered. Nonetheless, as the undeniably genuine portion is[Pg 45] substantial, this is more a matter of historical and theological interest than purely literary. Hooker himself seems to have embodied the popular ideal of a student: never happier than when writing, and definitely not suited for rough interactions with other people, much less for what’s typically considered a worldly life.

But in the world of literature he is a very great man indeed. Very few theological books have made themselves a place in the first rank of the literature of their country, and if the Ecclesiastical Polity has done so, it has certainly not done so without cause. If there has been a certain tendency on the part of strong partisans of the Anglican Church to overestimate the literary and philosophical merit of this book, which may be called the first vernacular defence of the position of the English Church, that has been at least compensated by partisan criticism on the other side. Nor is there the least fear that the judgment of impartial critics will ever deprive Hooker of the high rank generally accorded to him. He is, of course, far from being faultless. In his longer sentences (though long sentences are by no means the rule with him) he often falls into that abuse of the classical style which the comparatively jejune writers who had preceded him avoided, but which constantly manifested itself in the richer manner of his own contemporaries—the abuse of treating the uninflected English language as if it were an inflected language, in which variations and distinctions of case and gender and number help to connect adjective with substantive, and relative with antecedent. Sometimes, though less often, he distorts the natural order of the English in order to secure the Latin desideratum of finishing with the most emphatic and important words of the clause. His subject leads and almost forces him to an occasional pedantry of vocabulary, and in the region which is not quite that of form nor quite that of matter, he sometimes fails in co-ordinating his arguments, his facts, and his citations, and in directing the whole with crushing force at his enemy. His argu[Pg 46]ment occasionally degenerates into mere illustration; his logic into mere rhetoric.

But in the world of literature, he is truly a great man. Very few theological books have secured a place among the top ranks of the literature of their country, and if the Ecclesiastical Polity has achieved that, it certainly has a good reason for it. While some staunch supporters of the Anglican Church may overvalue the literary and philosophical quality of this work, which can be seen as the first defense of the English Church in everyday language, this has at least been balanced out by criticism from the opposing side. There’s no real concern that impartial critics will ever strip Hooker of the high status he generally receives. Of course, he is far from perfect. In his longer sentences (even though long sentences are not his usual style), he sometimes falls into the same pitfalls of the classical style that the rather dull writers before him avoided, which often appeared in the richer styles of his contemporaries—treating English, a language without inflections, as if it had inflections that show changes in case, gender, and number to link adjectives with nouns or relatives with antecedents. Occasionally, though less frequently, he disrupts the natural order of English to emulate the Latin style of ending with the most impactful and significant words of a clause. His subject matter sometimes pushes him towards a bit of pedantry in his vocabulary, and in that gray area between form and content, he occasionally struggles to effectively coordinate his arguments, facts, and citations, and to direct his overall message forcefully at his opponent. His arguments sometimes slip into merely illustrative examples, and his logic can turn into mere rhetoric.

But when all these things are admitted, the Ecclesiastical Polity remains a book in which matter and manner are wedded as in few other books of the same kind. The one characteristic which has been admitted by Hooker's faintest praisers as well as by his warmest—the golden moderation and judiciousness of his argument—is perhaps rather calculated to extort esteem than to arouse admiration. Moderation, like other kinds of probity, laudatur et alget: the adversary is not extremely grateful for not being pushed to extremity, and those on the same side would at least excuse a little more vehemence in driving advantages home. But Hooker has other qualities which are equally estimable and more shining. What especially distinguishes him from the literary point of view is his almost unique faculty of diversifying dry and technical argument with outbursts of rhetoric. These last are not mere purple patches; they do not come in with the somewhat ostentatious usherment and harbingery which, for instance, laid the even more splendid bursts of Jeremy Taylor open to the sharp sarcasm of South. There is nothing theatrical about them; they rise quite naturally out of the level of discussion and sink into it again, with no sudden stumble or drop. Nor are they ever (like some of Sidney's poetical excrescences) tags and hemistichs of unwritten sonnets or songs stuck in anyhow upon the prose. For instance, Sidney writes: "About the time when the candles had begun to inherit the sun's office." Now this in a somewhat quaint and conceited fashion of verse would be excellent. It would also be excellent in burlesque, and in such prose as Browne's it might conquer its place victoriously. But except in such a context (which Sidney cannot weave) it is a rococo ornament, a tawdry beautification. Compare with it any of the celebrated passages of Hooker, which may be found in the extract books—the encomium on law, the admirable passage, not so admirable indeed in the context as it might be but still admirable, about angels, the vindication of music in the church[Pg 47] service. Here the expression, even at its warmest, is in no sense poetical, and the flight, as it is called, connects itself with and continues and drops into the ordinary march of argument in the most natural and imperceptible manner. The elevated passages of Hooker's style resemble more than anything else those convenient exploits common, probably, in most persons' dreams, in which the dreamer, without any trouble to himself or any apparent surprise in those about him, lifts himself from the ground and skims or soars as he pleases, sure that he can return to earth also when he pleases, and without any shock. The speculators on the causes of beauty, admiration, and the like have sometimes sought them in contrast first of all, and it has been frequently noticed that the poets who charm us most are those who know how to alternate pity and terror. There is something of the same sort in these variations of the equable procession of Hooker's syllogisms, these flower-gardens scattered, if not in the wilderness, yet in the humdrum arable ground of his collections from fathers and philosophers, his marshallings of facts and theories against the counter-theories of Cartwright and Travers. Neither before him nor in his time, nor for generations after him—scarcely, indeed, till Berkeley—did any one arise who had this profound and unpretentious art of mixing the useful with the agreeable. Taylor—already mentioned as inferior to Hooker in one respect, however superior he may be in the splendour of his rhetoric—is again and still more inferior to him in the parts that are not ornamental, in the pedestrian body of his controversy and exposition. As a mere controversialist, Hooker, if not exactly a Hobbes or a Bentley, if not even a Chillingworth, is not likely to be spoken of without respect by those who understand what evidence means. If he sometimes seems to modern readers to assume his premisses, the conclusions follow much more rigidly than is customary with a good many of our later philosophers, who protest against the assumption of premisses; but having so protested neglect the ambiguity of terms, and leave their middles undistributed, and perpetrate illicit process with a gaiety of heart which is extremely[Pg 48] edifying, or who fancy that they are building systems of philosophy when they are in reality constructing dictionaries of terms. But his argument is of less concern to us here than the style in which he clothes it, and the merit of that is indisputable, as a brief extract will show.

But when all these things are acknowledged, the Ecclesiastical Polity remains a book where content and style are united like in few other works of its kind. The one trait that both Hooker's faintest admirers and his most ardent supporters acknowledge—the golden moderation and thoughtful nature of his argument—might be more likely to earn respect than to inspire admiration. Moderation, much like other forms of integrity, is appreciated but often overlooked: opponents aren’t particularly thankful for not being pushed to extremes, and those who agree with him might at least tolerate a bit more passion in emphasizing points. However, Hooker possesses other qualities that are equally praiseworthy and more remarkable. What especially sets him apart from a literary standpoint is his almost unique ability to break up dry and technical arguments with bursts of rhetoric. These are not just flashy phrases; they don’t come in with the somewhat showy introduction and prelude that, for example, exposed even the more impressive outbursts of Jeremy Taylor to the sharp wit of South. There’s nothing theatrical about them; they naturally emerge from the flow of discussion and seamlessly return to it, without any sudden jolts or drops. Nor are they ever (like some of Sidney's poetic interruptions) bits and pieces of unwritten sonnets or songs awkwardly inserted into the prose. For example, Sidney writes: "About the time when the candles had begun to inherit the sun's office." Now this, in a somewhat quirky and pretentious style of verse would be excellent. It would also work well in burlesque, and in prose like Browne's, it might find its place successfully. But outside of such a context (which Sidney cannot create), it is a rococo decoration, a gaudy embellishment. Compare this to any of Hooker's famous passages found in anthologies—the praise of law, the wonderful passage, maybe not as impressive in context as it could be but still commendable, about angels, the defense of church music[Pg 47] service. Here, even at its most passionate, the language is in no way poetic, and the elevation, as they say, connects with and continues into the ordinary flow of argument in the most natural and unnoticeable way. The elevated passages of Hooker's style are more reminiscent of those convenient feats common, probably, in everyone's dreams, where the dreamer effortlessly lifts off the ground and glides or soars as desired, assured that they can return to earth whenever they want, without any jolt. The theorists on the causes of beauty and admiration have sometimes found them in contrast, and it’s often noted that the poets who enchant us the most are those who can alternate between pity and terror. There’s something similar in these variations of the steady rhythm of Hooker's syllogisms, these flower gardens dotted, if not in the wilderness, then in the mundane cultivated soil of his compilations from fathers and philosophers, his arrangements of facts and theories against the counterarguments of Cartwright and Travers. Neither before him, during his time, nor for generations afterward—hardly, in fact, until Berkeley—did anyone emerge who possessed this deep and unpretentious art of blending the useful with the pleasant. Taylor—already noted as inferior to Hooker in one respect, however superior he may be in the brilliance of his rhetoric—is again and even more inferior in the non-decorative parts, in the straightforward core of his debate and explanation. As a mere debater, Hooker, if not exactly a Hobbes or a Bentley, if not even a Chillingworth, is unlikely to be spoken of without respect by those who understand what evidence entails. If he sometimes seems to assume his premises to modern readers, his conclusions follow much more strictly than is typical of many of our later philosophers, who object to taking premises for granted; yet having done so, they neglect the ambiguity of terms, leave their middle terms undistributed, and commit illicit reasoning with a lightheartedness that is extremely[Pg 48] edifying, or who believe they are constructing systems of philosophy when they are actually putting together dictionaries of terms. But his argument is of less concern to us here than the style in which he presents it, and the merit of that is undeniable, as a brief excerpt will demonstrate.

"As therefore man doth consist of different and distinct parts, every part endued with manifold abilities which all have their several ends and actions thereunto referred; so there is in this great variety of duties which belong to men that dependency and order by means whereof, the lower sustaining always the more excellent and the higher perfecting the more base, they are in their times and seasons continued with most exquisite correspondence. Labours of bodily and daily toil purchase freedom for actions of religious joy, which benefit these actions requite with the gift of desired rest—a thing most natural and fit to accompany the solemn festival duties of honour which are done to God. For if those principal works of God, the memory whereof we use to celebrate at such times, be but certain tastes and says,[18] as it were, of that final benefit wherein our perfect felicity and bliss lieth folded up, seeing that the presence of the one doth direct our cogitations, thoughts, and desires towards the other, it giveth surely a kind of life and addeth inwardly no small delight to those so comfortable anticipations, especially when the very outward countenance of that we presently do representeth, after a sort, that also whereunto we tend. As festival rest doth that celestial estate whereof the very heathens themselves, which had not the means whereby to apprehend much, did notwithstanding imagine that it must needs consist in rest, and have therefore taught that above the highest movable sphere there is no thing which feeleth alteration, motion, or change; but all things immutable, unsubject to passion, blest with eternal continuance in a life of the highest perfection, and of that complete abundant sufficiency within itself which no possibility of want, maim, or defect, can touch."

"As humans are made up of different and distinct parts, each with various abilities that serve different purposes and actions, there exists a great variety of duties for people that demonstrates a sense of dependency and order. The lower parts always support the higher, while the higher refine the lower, creating a harmonious relationship over time and across different circumstances. The hard work of daily labor provides the freedom to engage in joyful religious actions, which in turn reward us with the rest we desire—something natural and fitting to accompany the solemn duties of honor we perform for God. If the main works of God, which we remember and celebrate during such times, are just glimpses of the ultimate benefit where our true happiness lies, then the recognition of one naturally focuses our thoughts, desires, and intentions towards the other. This connection brings life and adds a significant delight to those comforting anticipations, especially when our current actions reflect what we are ultimately striving for. Just as the joyful rest we experience hints at that heavenly state, even the ancient Greeks, who had limited understanding, believed it must consist of rest. They taught that above the highest moving sphere, there is nothing that feels change or motion; only unchanging things that are free from suffering, blessed with eternal existence in a life of the utmost perfection and complete self-sufficiency, untouched by any possibility of need, deficiency, or defect."

[18] "Assays."

"Tests."

Hooker's defects have been already admitted, and it has to be added to them that he was necessarily destitute of much useful vocabulary which his successors inherited or added, and that he had absolutely no model of style. What he lacked was the audacity to be, not like Sidney more flowery, not like the contemporary pamphleteers more slangy, but more intelligently vernacular; to follow in the mould of his sentences the natural order of English speech rather than the conventional syntax of Latin, and to elaborate for himself a clause-architecture or order, so to speak, [Pg 49] of word-building, which should depend upon the inherent qualities of euphony and rhythm possessed by English. It is, however, quite certain that nothing was further from Hooker's thoughts than the composition of English literature merely as English literature. He wanted to bring a certain subject under the notice of readers of the vulgar tongue, and being before all things a scholar he could not help making a scholarly use of that tongue. The wonder is that, in his circumstances and with his purposes, with hardly any teachers, with not a great stock of verbal material, and with little or no tradition of workmanship in the art, he should have turned out such admirable work.

Hooker's flaws have already been acknowledged, and it's important to note that he lacked a lot of the useful vocabulary that his successors either inherited or developed, and he had no model for his style. What he missed was the boldness to be, not as flowery as Sidney, nor as slangy as the contemporary pamphleteers, but to be more intelligently colloquial; to shape his sentences according to the natural flow of English speech instead of the conventional syntax of Latin, and to create for himself a structure of clauses or, so to speak, a method of word construction, that depended on the unique qualities of melody and rhythm found in English. However, it's clear that Hooker was far from thinking of writing English literature just for the sake of it. He aimed to address a certain topic for readers of the common language, and being fundamentally a scholar, he couldn't help but use that language in a scholarly manner. The remarkable thing is that, despite his circumstances, his goals, the lack of teachers, a limited vocabulary, and little to no tradition of craftsmanship in the art, he produced such impressive work.

It would be interesting to dwell on the prose of Fulke Greville, Sidney's friend, who long outlived him, and who anticipated not a little of that magnificence of the prose of his later contemporaries, beside which I have ventured to suggest that Sidney's own is sometimes but rococo. A place ought to be given to Richard Knolles, who deserves, if not the name of the first historian of England, certainly the credit of making, in his History of the Turks (1604), a step from the loose miscellany of the chronicle to the ordered structure of the true historic style. Some would plead for Richard Mulcaster, whose work on education and especially on the teaching of the English tongue in his Positions and First Part of the Elementary (1582) is most intimately connected with our general subject. But there is no room for more than a mention of these, or for further dwelling on the translators already glanced at and others, the most important and influential of whom was John Florio, the Englisher (1603) of Montaigne.

It would be interesting to focus on the writing of Fulke Greville, Sidney's friend, who lived long after him and who anticipated much of the greatness found in the prose of his later contemporaries, compared to which I dare say that Sidney's own style is sometimes just rococo. Richard Knolles deserves a mention; he may not be called the first historian of England, but he certainly deserves credit for making a significant transition from the loose collection of a chronicle to the structured style of true history in his History of the Turks (1604). Some might advocate for Richard Mulcaster, whose work on education, especially regarding teaching the English language in his Positions and First Part of the Elementary (1582), is closely related to our general topic. However, there's only space for a brief mention of these figures and to touch on the translators previously mentioned and others, among whom the most significant and influential was John Florio, who adapted Montaigne into English (1603).


CHAPTER III

THE FIRST DRAMATIC PERIOD [Pg 50]

THE FIRST DRAMATIC PERIOD [Pg 50]

It does not belong to the plan of this division of the present book to trace the earliest beginnings of the English theatre, or those intermediate performances by which, in the reigns of the four first Tudors, the Mystery and Morality passed into the Interlude. Even the two famous comedies of Ralph Roister Doister and Gammer Gurton's Needle stand as it were only at the threshold of our period in this chapter, and everything before them is shut out of it. On the other hand, we can take to be our province the whole rise, flourishing, and decadence of the extraordinary product, known somewhat loosely as the Elizabethan drama. We shall in the present chapter discuss the two comedies or rather farces just mentioned, and notice on the one hand the rather amorphous production which, during the first thirty years of Elizabeth, represented the influence of a growing taste for personal and lively dramatic story on the somewhat arid soil of the Morality and Interlude, and, on the other, the abortive attempt to introduce the regular Senecan tragedy—an attempt which almost immediately broke down and disappeared, whelmed in the abundance of chronicle-play and melodrama. And finally we shall show how the two rival schools of the university wits and the actor playwrights culminated, the first in Marlowe, the second in the earlier and but indistinctly and conjecturally known work of Shakespere. A second chapter[Pg 51] will show us the triumph of the untrammelled English play in tragedy and comedy, furnished by Marlowe with the mighty line, but freed to a great extent from the bombast and the unreal scheme which he did not shake off. Side by side with Shakespere himself we shall have to deal with the learned sock of Jonson, the proud full style of Chapman, the unchastened and ill-directed vigour of Marston, the fresh and charming, if unkempt grace of Dekker, the best known and most remarkable members of a crowd of unknown or half-known playwrights. A third division will show us a slight gain on the whole in acting qualities, a considerable perfecting of form and scheme, but at the same time a certain decline in the most purely poetical merits, redeemed and illustrated by the abundant genius of Beaumont and Fletcher, of Middleton, of Webster, of Massinger, and of Ford. And the two latest of these will conduct us into the fourth or period of decadence where, round the voluminous work and still respectable fame of James Shirley, are grouped names like Brome, Glapthorne, Suckling, and others, whose writing, sometimes remarkable and even brilliant, gradually loses not only dramatic but poetical merit, till it drops into the formless plots, the unscannable verse, the coarseness unredeemed by passion, the horrors unlit by any tragic force, which distinguish the last plays before the closing of the theatres, and reappear to some extent at a period beyond ours in the drama (soon to be radically changed in almost every possible characteristic) of the Restoration. The field of survey is vast, and despite the abundant labour which has been bestowed upon it during the nineteenth century, it is still in a somewhat chaotic condition. The remarkable collection of old plays which we owe to Mr. A. H. Bullen shows, by sample only and with no pretence of being exhaustive, the amount of absolutely unknown matter which still exists. The collection and editing of texts has proceeded on the most widely different principles, and with an almost complete absence of that intelligent partition of labour which alone can reduce chaos to order in such a case. To give but one instance, there is[Pg 52] actually no complete collection, though various attempts have been made at it, which gives, with or without sufficient editorial apparatus to supplement the canon, all the dramatic adespota which have been at one time or another attributed to Shakespere. These at present the painful scholar can only get together in publications abounding in duplicates, edited on the most opposite principles, and equally troublesome either for library arrangement or for literary reference. The editions of single authors have exhibited an equal absence of method; one editor admitting doubtful plays or plays of part-authorship which are easily accessible elsewhere, while another excludes those which are difficult to be got at anywhere. It is impossible for any one who reads literature as literature and not as a matter of idle crotchet, not to reflect that if either of the societies which, during the nineteenth century, have devoted themselves to the study of Shakespere and his contemporaries, had chosen to employ their funds on it, a complete Corpus of the drama between 1560 and 1660, edited with sufficient, but not superfluous critical apparatus on a uniform plan, and in a decent if not a luxurious form, might now be obtainable. Some forty or fifty volumes at the outside on the scale of the "Globe" series, or of Messrs. Chatto's useful reprints of Jonson, Chapman, and other dramatists, would probably contain every play of the slightest interest, even to a voracious student—who would then have all his material under his hand. What time, expense, and trouble are required to obtain, and that very imperfectly, any such advantage now, only those who have tried to do it know. Even Mr. Hazlitt's welcome, if somewhat uncritical, reprint of Dodsley, long out of print, did not boldly carry out its principle—though there are plans for improving and supplementing it.

It’s not part of this section of the book to explore the very beginnings of English theater or the performances that transitioned, during the reigns of the first four Tudors, from Mystery and Morality plays to Interludes. Even the two well-known comedies, Ralph Roister Doister and Gammer Gurton's Needle, only mark the beginning of our chapter's timeline, and everything prior to them is excluded. However, we can focus on the entire rise, thriving, and decline of what is loosely referred to as Elizabethan drama. In this chapter, we will discuss the two comedies or rather farces mentioned earlier and look at the rather formless productions that, during the first thirty years of Elizabeth’s reign, reflected the growing interest in personal and engaging dramatic stories on the somewhat barren ground of Morality plays and Interludes. We’ll also cover the unsuccessful attempt to introduce proper Senecan tragedy—an effort that quickly faltered and was overshadowed by a flood of chronicle plays and melodrama. Lastly, we’ll illustrate how the two competing schools of university wits and actor-playwrights reached their peak, the former represented by Marlowe and the latter by the earlier, less clearly defined works of Shakespeare. The next chapter[Pg 51] will show us the success of the unrestricted English play in both tragedy and comedy, with Marlowe providing powerful verses but largely escaping the bombast and unrealistic structure that he couldn’t completely shed. Alongside Shakespeare, we’ll explore the scholarly works of Jonson, the confident style of Chapman, the unrefined yet vigorous approach of Marston, and the charming but scruffy grace of Dekker, as well as some of the best-known yet largely anonymous playwrights. The third part will reveal a slight overall improvement in acting skills, a significant refinement in form and structure, but also a decline in purely poetic qualities, offset by the rich genius of Beaumont and Fletcher, Middleton, Webster, Massinger, and Ford. The final two will lead us into the fourth period of decline, centered around the extensive works and still-respected reputation of James Shirley, alongside names like Brome, Glapthorne, Suckling, and others, whose writing, at times remarkable and even brilliant, gradually loses both dramatic and poetic merit until it descends into formless plots, nonsensical verse, unredeemed coarseness, and horror devoid of any tragic force, which characterize the last plays before the theaters closed, and which reemerged to some extent in the drama (soon to be completely transformed in nearly every way) of the Restoration. The scope of this study is vast, and despite the significant effort dedicated to it during the nineteenth century, it remains somewhat chaotic. The impressive collection of old plays curated by Mr. A. H. Bullen highlights, even if only in part and without any claim to comprehensiveness, the vast amount of completely unknown material still out there. The compilation and editing of texts have followed highly varied principles, and there is almost no sign of the intelligent division of labor that is essential to bring order to such chaos. To provide just one example, there is[Pg 52] no complete collection available, despite various attempts, that offers all the dramatic adespota ever attributed to Shakespeare, whether adequately supported by enough editorial material to supplement the canon or not. Currently, scholars must piece these together from publications filled with duplicates, edited in completely different ways, making them equally inconvenient for library organization or literary reference. The individual author's editions show an equally disorganized approach; one editor includes questionable plays or those with partial authorship that are easily accessible elsewhere, while another excludes those hard to find. Anyone who reads literature earnestly, without frivolous intent, cannot help but think that if either of the societies dedicated to studying Shakespeare and his contemporaries during the nineteenth century had chosen to invest in this endeavor, a complete collection of drama from 1560 to 1660, edited with just the right amount of critical apparatus on a consistent plan and presented in a respectable if not lavish form, could now be available. Perhaps about forty or fifty volumes at most, following the format of the "Globe" series or the useful reprints by Messrs. Chatto of Jonson, Chapman, and other playwrights, would likely contain every play of even slight interest, allowing a dedicated student to have all their material conveniently at hand. Only those who have attempted to achieve this know the time, expense, and effort required to obtain even such an incomplete advantage now. Even Mr. Hazlitt's appreciated yet somewhat uncritical reprint of Dodsley, long out of print, didn’t fully implement its principle—though there are plans for its improvement and supplementation.

Nevertheless, if the difficulties are great so are the rewards. It has been the deliberate opinion of many competent judges (neither unduly prejudiced in favour of English literature nor touched with that ignorance of other literature which is as fatal to judgment[Pg 53] as actual prejudice) that in no time or country has the literary interest of a short and definite period of production in one well-defined kind approached in value the interest of the Elizabethan drama. Other periods and other countries may produce more remarkable work of different kinds, or more uniformly accomplished, and more technically excellent work in the same kind. But for originality, volume, generic resemblance of character, and individual independence of trait, exuberance of inventive thought, and splendour of execution in detached passages—the Elizabethan drama from Sackville to Shirley stands alone in the history of the world. The absurd overestimate which has sometimes been made of its individual practitioners, the hyperbole of the language which has been used to describe them, the puerile and almost inconceivable folly of some of their scholiasts and parasitic students, find a certain excuse in this truth—a truth which will only be contested by those who have not taken the very considerable trouble necessary to master the facts, or who are precluded by a natural inability from savouring the goût du terroir of this abundant and intoxicating wine. There are those who say that nobody but an enthusiast or a self-deceiver can read with real relish any Elizabethan dramatist but Shakespere, and there are those who would have it that the incommunicable and uncommunicated charm of Shakespere is to be found in Nabbes and Davenport, in Glapthorne and Chettle. They are equally wrong, but the second class are at any rate in a more saving way of wrongness. Where Shakespere stands alone is not so much in his actual faculty of poetry as in his command of that faculty. Of the others, some, like Jonson, Fletcher, Massinger, had the art without the power; others, like Chapman, Dekker, Webster, had flashes of the power without the art. But there is something in the whole crew, jovial or saturnine, which is found nowhere else, and which, whether in full splendour as in Shakespere, or in occasional glimmers as in Tourneur or Rowley, is found in all, save those mere imitators and hangers-on who are peculiar to no period.[Pg 54]

However, while the challenges are significant, so are the rewards. Many knowledgeable critics (who aren't overly biased towards English literature or ignorant of other literatures, which can skew judgment[Pg 53]) agree that no other time or place has matched the literary value of the Elizabethan drama in its short and focused burst of production in a specific genre. Other periods and countries might produce more impressive works in various forms, or more consistently crafted and technically superior works in the same genre. But when it comes to originality, volume, similarity in style, and distinct individual traits, along with a wealth of creative ideas and brilliance of execution in standout sections—the Elizabethan drama from Sackville to Shirley is unmatched in world history. The unreasonable praise sometimes directed at its individual creators, the exaggerated language used to celebrate them, and the childish and almost unbelievable folly of some of their commentators and opportunist scholars can be partially justified by this reality—a fact likely only challenged by those who haven't invested the substantial effort needed to understand the details, or who are simply unable to appreciate the goût du terroir of this rich and captivating body of work. Some argue that only a fanatic or self-deceiver can genuinely enjoy any Elizabethan playwright besides Shakespeare, while others claim that the unique and unsharable appeal of Shakespeare can be found in Nabbes and Davenport, Glapthorne and Chettle. Both groups are mistaken, but at least the second group is less wrong in a certain way. Where Shakespeare truly stands out is not just in his poetic ability but in his mastery of it. Some of the others, like Jonson, Fletcher, and Massinger, had talent without the power; others, like Chapman, Dekker, and Webster, had bursts of power but lacked the skill. Yet there's a distinctive quality among the whole range, whether cheerful or gloomy, that exists nowhere else, and that, whether in full glory as seen in Shakespeare, or in brief flashes as in Tourneur or Rowley, resonates throughout, except for the outright imitators and hangers-on who belong to no specific era.[Pg 54]

This remarkable quality, however, does not show itself in the dramatic work of our present period until quite the close of it. It is true that the period opens (according to the traditional estimate which has not been much altered by recent studies) with three plays of very considerable character, and of no inconsiderable merit—the two comedies already named and the tragedy of Gorboduc, otherwise Ferrex and Porrex. Ralph Roister Doister was licensed and is thought to have been printed in 1566, but it may have been acted at Eton by 1541, and the whole cast of the metre, language, and scenario, is of a colour older than Elizabeth's reign. It may be at least attributed to the middle of the century, and is the work of Nicholas Udall, a schoolmaster who has left at two great schools a repute for indulgence in the older methods of instruction not inferior to Busby's or Keate's. Ralph Roister Doister, though a fanciful estimate may see a little cruelty of another kind in it, is of no austere or pedagogic character. The author has borrowed not a little from the classical comedy—Plautine or even Aristophanic rather than Terentian—to strengthen and refine the domestic interlude or farce; and the result is certainly amusing enough. The plot turns on the courtship of Dame Christian Custance [Constance], a widow of repute and wealth as well as beauty, by the gull and coxcomb, Ralph Roister Doister, whose suit is at once egged on and privately crossed by the mischievous Matthew Merrygreek, who plays not only parasite but rook to the hero. Although Custance has not the slightest intention of accepting Ralph, and at last resorts to actual violence, assisted by her maids, to get rid of him and his followers, the affair nearly breeds a serious quarrel between herself and her plighted lover, Gawin Goodluck; but all ends merrily. The metre is the somewhat unformed doggerel couplet of twelve syllables or thereabouts, with a strong cæsura in the middle, and is varied and terminated by songs from Custance's maids and others. Indeed the chief charm of the piece is the genuine and unforced merriment which pervades it. Although Merrygreek's practices[Pg 55] on Ralph's silliness sometimes tend a little to tediousness, the action on the whole moves trippingly enough, and despite the strong flavour of the "stock part" in the characters they have considerable individuality. The play is, moreover, as a whole remarkably free from coarseness, and there is no difficulty in finding an illustrative extract.

This impressive quality, however, doesn’t become apparent in the dramatic works of our current period until nearly the end of it. It’s true that the period starts (according to traditional estimates that have not changed much with recent studies) with three plays of significant character and notable merit—two comedies already mentioned and the tragedy of Gorboduc, also known as Ferrex and Porrex. Ralph Roister Doister was licensed and is believed to have been printed in 1566, but it may have been performed at Eton as early as 1541, and the overall style, language, and scenario feel older than Elizabeth's reign. It can at least be dated to the middle of the century and is the work of Nicholas Udall, a schoolmaster who has gained a reputation at two major schools for his indulgence in older teaching methods that rival those of Busby or Keate. Ralph Roister Doister, despite a whimsical view seeing some cruelty in it, is not serious or pedagogical in nature. The author has borrowed heavily from classical comedy—more from Plautus or even Aristophanes than from Terence—to enhance and refine the domestic interlude or farce; and the result is definitely entertaining. The plot centers on the courtship of Dame Christian Custance, a respected and wealthy widow known for her beauty, by the foolish and self-absorbed Ralph Roister Doister, whose advances are both encouraged and secretly thwarted by the mischievous Matthew Merrygreek, who serves both as a parasite and a fool to the main character. Although Custance has no intention of accepting Ralph, and ultimately resorts to actual violence, with the help of her maids, to rid herself of him and his followers, the situation nearly causes a serious conflict between her and her betrothed, Gawin Goodluck; but everything ends happily. The meter is a somewhat unrefined rhyming couplet of about twelve syllables, with a strong pause in the middle, varied and concluded by songs from Custance's maids and others. Indeed, the main appeal of the piece is the genuine and effortless humor that runs throughout it. Although Merrygreek's tricks on Ralph's foolishness can be a bit tedious at times, the action generally flows smoothly enough, and despite the stereotypical nature of the characters, they possess considerable individuality. Furthermore, the play is remarkably free from coarseness as a whole, and it’s easy to find an illustrative excerpt.

C. Custance loquitur.

C. Custance speaks.

"O Lord! how essential it is nowadays,
That everyone lives decently in every way;
For even the smallest gap should not be left open,
And be sure of this, the worst will be said. How innocent I stand in this way of thinking,
And yet, look at the mistrust it has created towards me.
But you, Lord, know everyone's thoughts and intentions; And you are the savior of all innocent people.
You kept the mistress,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ so that she could change her ways;
Much more than to keep, Lord,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ that was never meant for sin. You kept Susanna, who was falsely accused,
And you can see, Lord, how I am being mistreated now. You kept Hester alive when she should have died,
Please, good Lord, let my honesty be tested. However, if Gawin Goodluck and Tristram Trusty are talking,
I believe that the negative report about the force will be weak; And look! Here they come talking sadly to each other:
I will stand my ground and not back down because they are coming here.

[19] Adulteress.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Cheater.

[20] Understand "me."

Understand "me."

Freedom from coarseness is more than can be predicated of the still more famous Gammer Gurton's Needle, attributed to, and all but certainly known to be, by John Still, afterwards bishop. The authorship, indeed, is not quite certain; and the curious reference in Martin Marprelate's Epistle (ed. Arber, p. 11) to "this trifle" as "shewing the author to have had some wit and invention in him" only disputes the claim of Dr. Bridges to those qualities, and does not make any suggestion as to the identity of the more favoured author. Still was the son of a Lincolnshire gentleman, is supposed to have been born about 1543, was educated at Christ's College, Cambridge, and after a course of[Pg 56] preferment through the positions of parish priest in London and at Hadleigh, Dean of Bocking, Canon of Westminster, Master successively of St. John's and Trinity, and Vice-Chancellor of his own University, was at the beginning of 1593 made Bishop of Bath and Wells, an office which he held for fifteen years. His play (taking it as his) was his only work of the kind, and was the first English play acted at either university, though later he himself had to protest officially against the use of the vernacular in a piece performed before the Queen. Gammer Gurton's Needle, as has been said, is, despite the subsequent history of its author and the academic character of its appearance, of a much lower order of comedy than Ralph Roister Doister, though it is also more spontaneous, less imitative, and, in short, more original. The best thing about it is the magnificent drinking song, "Back and Side go Bare, go Bare," one of the most spirited and genuine of all bacchanalian lyrics; but the credit of this has sometimes been denied to Still. The metre of the play itself is very similar to that of Ralph Roister Doister, though the long swinging couplet has a tendency to lengthen itself still further, to the value of fourteen or even sixteen syllables, the central cæsura being always well marked, as may be seen in the following:—

Freedom from crudeness is something that can’t be said about the even more famous Gammer Gurton's Needle, which is attributed to John Still, who later became a bishop. The authorship isn’t entirely certain; and the intriguing mention in Martin Marprelate's Epistle (ed. Arber, p. 11) of "this trifle" as "showing the author had some wit and creativity" merely disputes Dr. Bridges’ claim to those traits, without offering any hint about who the more favored author might be. Still was the son of a gentleman from Lincolnshire, is believed to have been born around 1543, received his education at Christ's College, Cambridge, and after a series of[Pg 56] advancements through roles as a parish priest in London and at Hadleigh, Dean of Bocking, Canon of Westminster, Master first of St. John's and later of Trinity, and Vice-Chancellor of his university, was appointed Bishop of Bath and Wells at the beginning of 1593, a position he held for fifteen years. His play (considered to be his) was his only work in this genre and was the first English play performed at either university, although later he had to officially object to the use of English in a piece performed before the Queen. Gammer Gurton's Needle, as mentioned, is, despite the subsequent career of its author and the scholarly nature of its publication, of a lower quality of comedy than Ralph Roister Doister, though it is also more spontaneous, less imitative, and overall, more original. The standout feature is the incredible drinking song, "Back and Side go Bare, go Bare," one of the most vibrant and authentic bacchanalian lyrics, though sometimes credit for this is disputed against Still. The meter of the play itself is very similar to that of Ralph Roister Doister, though the long, flowing couplet tends to stretch out even further, extending to fourteen or even sixteen syllables, with a well-marked central pause, as can be seen in the following:—

Diccon. "This is where the fun will start, if these two ever come together,
I bet their cheer won't be very sweet. My grandma definitely plans to be around for a long time,
With sticks, or with clubs, or with cobblestones.
Lady Chat on the other side, if she is far behind,
I am completely mistaken; she is naturally inclined to it. Anyone who can stay by it for a little while, even if it's just for a short time, I assure you that he can be trusted with it; he will witness all the fun. I'm going to the town to visit my friends there, And back here right away to see the end of this situation.
In the meantime, everyone, grab your fiddles; I say, take them, "Let your friends enjoy the joy that you can bring them."

As for the story, it is of the simplest, turning merely on the losing of her needle by Gammer Gurton as she was mending her man Hodge's breeches, on the search for it by the house[Pg 57]hold, on the tricks by which Diccon the Bedlam (the clown or "vice" of the piece) induces a quarrel between Gammer and her neighbours, and on the final finding of the needle in the exact place on which Gammer Gurton's industry had been employed. The action is even better sustained and livelier than in Udall's play, and the swinging couplets canter along very cheerfully with great freedom and fluency of language. Unfortunately this language, whether in order to raise a laugh or to be in strict character with the personages, is anything but choice. There is (barring a possible double meaning or two) nothing of the kind generally known as licentious; it is the merely foul and dirty language of common folk at all times, introduced, not with humorous extravagance in the Rabelaisian fashion, but with literal realism. If there had been a little less of this, the piece would have been much improved; but even as it is, it is a capital example of farce, just as Ralph Roister Doister is of a rather rudimentary kind of regular comedy.

The story is pretty straightforward, focusing on Gammer Gurton losing her needle while fixing her man Hodge's pants, the search for it by everyone in the house[Pg 57], the tricks that Diccon the Bedlam (the clown or "vice" character) plays to stir up a fight between Gammer and her neighbors, and the eventual discovery of the needle right where Gammer had been working. The plot is even stronger and more lively than in Udall's play, and the rhythmic couplets flow along cheerfully with great ease and fluidity. Unfortunately, the language, whether meant to provoke laughter or match the characters, is far from refined. There's (aside from a possible double entendre or two) nothing that's typically considered inappropriate; it’s just the crude and vulgar language of common people throughout the ages, used not with comedic exaggeration in a Rabelaisian style, but with straightforward realism. If there had been a bit less of this, the play would have been much better; but even as is, it serves as a great example of farce, just like Ralph Roister Doister stands as a simple form of regular comedy.

The strangeness of the contrast which these two plays offer when compared with the third is peculiar in English literature. Elsewhere it is common enough. That tragedy should be stately, decorous, and on the whole somewhat uneventful as far as visible action goes,—comedy bustling, crammed with incident, and quite regardless of decorum,—might seem a law of nature to the audience of Æschylus and Aristophanes, of Plautus and Pacuvius, even to the audience of Molière and Racine. But the vast and final change, the inception of which we have here to record, has made tragedy, tragi-comedy, comedy, and farce pass into one another so gradually, and with so little of a break in the English mind, that Gammer Gurton's Needle and Gorboduc, though they were presented to the same audiences, and in all probability written within ten years of each other at furthest, seem to belong to different worlds of literature and society. The two comedies just noticed are framed upon no literary model at all as wholes, but simply upon the model of human nature. Gorboduc is framed, though not with absolute fidelity, on the model of the tragedies[Pg 58] of Seneca, which had, during the early years of the sixteenth century, mastered the attention of the literary playwrights of Italy, France, and even to some extent Germany, and which determined for three hundred years, at any rate, the form of the tragedy of France. This model—which may be briefly described as the model of Greek tragedy, still further pruned of action, with the choruses retained, but estranged from their old close connection with the dialogue, and reduced to the level of elaborate lyrical moralisings, and with the tendency to such moralising in dialogue as well as in chorus largely increased—was introduced in England with hardly less advantage than abroad. Sackville, one of the reputed authors of Gorboduc, was far superior to Jodelle, both as poet and as versifier, and the existence of the two universities in England gave a support, to which nothing in France corresponded, to the influence of learned writers. Indeed, till nearly the close of our present period, the universities had the practical control of literary production. But the genius of the English nation would have none of Seneca. It refused him when he was first introduced by Sackville and others; it refused him once more when Daniel and the set of the Countess of Pembroke again attempted to introduce him; it refused him again and again in the later seventeenth century, when imitation, first of his earlier French followers, and then of the greater tragedy of Corneille and Racine (which was only the Senecan model strengthened and improved) was repeatedly tried by fine gentlemen and by needy hacks, by devotees of the unities, and by devotees of court fashion. I hardly know any other instance in literary history of a similar resistance offered to a similar tide of literary influence in Europe. We have little room here for fanciful comparisons, yet might the dramatic events of 1560-1590 in England well seem a literary battle of Tours, in which an English Charles Martel stemmed and turned back for ever and ever the hitherto resistless march of a literary invader and spread of a literary heresy.

The strange contrast between these two plays and the third one is unique in English literature. It's pretty common in other places. It might seem natural to the audience of Æschylus and Aristophanes, Plautus and Pacuvius, or even Molière and Racine, that tragedy is grand, formal, and mostly uneventful in terms of visible action, while comedy is lively, packed with action, and generally disregards formalities. However, the significant change we need to acknowledge has allowed tragedy, tragicomedy, comedy, and farce to blend so seamlessly in the English mindset that Gammer Gurton's Needle and Gorboduc, despite being presented to the same audiences and likely written no more than ten years apart, feel like they belong to completely different literary and social worlds. The two comedies mentioned aren’t based on any literary model; they’re simply grounded in the model of human nature. Gorboduc, while not fully faithful, is structured after the tragedies[Pg 58] of Seneca, which had captivated the attention of literary playwrights in Italy, France, and to some degree Germany during the early sixteenth century and defined the form of French tragedy for the next three hundred years. This model can be briefly described as a streamlined version of Greek tragedy, further stripped of action, keeping the choruses but distancing them from the dialogue, reducing them to elaborate lyrical moralizing, and greatly increasing the tendency for moralizing in both dialogue and chorus. It was introduced in England with almost as much success as it had abroad. Sackville, one of the claimed authors of Gorboduc, surpassed Jodelle as both a poet and a versifier, and the presence of two universities in England provided support that had no equivalent in France for the influence of learned writers. In fact, until nearly the end of our current period, the universities had practical control over literary production. But the English spirit rejected Seneca. It turned him away when he was first introduced by Sackville and others; it turned him away again when Daniel and the group around the Countess of Pembroke tried to bring him back; and it kept rejecting him time after time in the late seventeenth century when attempts to mimic his earlier French followers and later supreme tragedies of Corneille and Racine (which were just enhanced versions of the Senecan model) were made by both sophisticated gentlemen and desperate hacks, by supporters of the unities and those aligned with court fashion. I can't think of another instance in literary history where a similar wave of literary influence in Europe faced such resistance. We have little space for fanciful comparisons here, but the dramatic events of 1560-1590 in England could easily be seen as a literary battle of Tours, where an English Charles Martel halted and redirected the unstoppable advance of a literary invader and the spread of a literary heresy.

To the modern reader Gorboduc (part of which is attributed[Pg 59] to Thomas Norton, and which was acted on 18th January 1561, published piratically in 1565, and authoritatively under the title of Ferrex and Porrex in 1571?) is scarcely inviting, but that is not a criterion of its attractiveness to its own contemporaries. Perhaps the most curious thing about it is the violence done to the Horatian and Senecan theories, or rather the naïf outwitting of those theories, by an arrangement of dumb shows between the acts to satisfy the hunger for real action which the model refused to countenance. All the rest is of the most painful regularity: and the scrupulosity with which each of the rival princes is provided with a counsellor and a parasite to himself, and the other parts are allotted with similar fairness, reaches such a point that it is rather surprising that Gorboduc was not provided with two queens—a good and a bad. Such action as there is lies wholly in the mouths of messengers, and the speeches are of excessive length. But even these faults are perhaps less trying to the modern reader than the inchoate and unpolished condition of the metre in the choruses, and indeed in the blank verse dialogue. Here and there, there are signs of the stateliness and poetical imagery of the "Induction"; but for the most part the decasyllables stop dead at their close and begin afresh at their beginning with a staccato movement and a dull monotony of cadence which is inexpressibly tedious, as will be seen in the following:—

To today's reader, Gorboduc (partly attributed[Pg 59] to Thomas Norton, performed on January 18, 1561, published illegally in 1565, and officially released as Ferrex and Porrex in 1571) is hardly appealing, but that doesn’t reflect its charm to its original audience. One of the most interesting aspects is how it distorts Horatian and Senecan theories, or rather, how it naïvely outsmarts them by incorporating dumb shows between acts to satisfy the audience's desire for real action, which the original models avoided. The rest follows a painfully regular pattern: the meticulous way each rival prince is assigned a counselor and a parasite, along with an equitable distribution of other roles, reaches a point where it’s somewhat surprising Gorboduc isn’t given two queens—a good one and a bad one. Any action occurs solely through messengers' dialogue, and the speeches are excessively long. However, even these flaws might be less frustrating for modern readers compared to the rough and unrefined state of the meter in the choruses and even in the blank verse dialogue. Occasionally, there are glimpses of the grandeur and poetic imagery found in the "Induction"; but for the most part, the decasyllables come to a halt at the end and restart at the beginning with a staccato rhythm and a monotonous cadence that is incredibly tedious, as will be evident in the following:—

(Videna soliloquises.)

Videna talks to herself.

"Why should I continue living and spend my time" To live longer just to double my pain? Oh me, the most sorrowful person, who no misfortune Long before this day could have taken away. Could these hands, by chance or by destiny, Have they pierced this chest and taken my life with iron? Or in this palace where I've been for so long I've spent my days; I couldn't find that happy hour. Once, there happened times when these huge frames Could death by falling have weighed me down? Or shouldn't this extremely tough and harsh soil,[Pg 60]
So often where I have trudged my miserable steps,
Some time had soured my cursed life,
To tear me apart and swallow me whole? So my bones now rest in peace. Their joyful resting place within the enclosed area,
And greedy worms had gnawed this tortured heart
Without me feeling pain: that shouldn't happen now. This living heart remains the sorrowful tomb. Where my heart surrendered to death is engraved; No gloomy thoughts, filled with aching sorrow,
My sad mind hadn't been troubled like this before.

There is no blame due to Sackville in that he did not invent what no single man invented, and what even in England, where only it has been originally attained, took some thirty years of the genius of the nation working through innumerable individual tentatives and failures to bring about. But he did not invent it; he did not even make any attempt to invent it; and had this first English tragedy been generally followed, we should have been for an unknown period in the land of bondage, in the classical dungeon which so long retained the writers of a nation, certainly not, at the time of the appearance of Gorboduc, of less literary promise than our own.

There’s no blame to place on Sackville for not creating something that no one person invented. Even in England, where it was first achieved, it took roughly thirty years of the nation's talent working through countless attempts and failures to achieve it. But he didn’t invent it; he didn’t even try to invent it. If this first English tragedy had been widely followed, we would have remained stuck for an unknown time in a state of oppression, in the classical prison that held back the writers of a nation that, at the time Gorboduc came out, was certainly not any less promising in terms of literature than our own.

In describing these tentatives and failures it will be impossible here to enter into any lengthened criticism of particular works. We shall have to content ourselves with a description of the general lines and groups, which may be said to be four in number: (1) The few unimportant and failing followers of Sackville; (2) The miscellaneous farce-and-interlude-writers, who, incult and formless as their work was, at least maintained the literary tradition; (3) The important and most interesting group of "university wits" who, with Marlowe at their head, made the blank verse line for dramatic purposes, dismissed, cultivated as they were, the cultivation of classical models, and gave English tragedy its Magna Charta of freedom and submission to the restrictions of actual life only, but who failed, from this cause or that, to achieve perfect life-likeness; and (4) The actor-play[Pg 61]wrights who, rising from very humble beginnings, but possessing in their fellow Shakespere a champion unparalleled in ancient and modern times, borrowed the improvements of the University Wits, added their own stage knowledge, and with Shakespere's aid achieved the master drama of the world.

In discussing these initial attempts and failures, it's not feasible to dive deeply into critiques of specific works. Instead, we’ll focus on outlining the general trends and groups, which can be categorized into four main categories: (1) The few minor and unsuccessful followers of Sackville; (2) The various writers of farces and interludes, whose work, though unrefined and chaotic, at least upheld the literary tradition; (3) The significant and most intriguing group of "university wits," who, led by Marlowe, established blank verse for dramatic purposes, moved away from classical models despite their scholarly background, and provided English tragedy its foundational principles of freedom while adhering to the realities of life, even though they failed to achieve perfect realism for various reasons; and (4) The actor-playwrights who, emerging from very humble origins but supported by their fellow Shakespere, an unmatched champion in both ancient and modern contexts, adopted the advancements of the University Wits, incorporated their own stage experience, and with Shakespere's backing, created the greatest drama the world has ever seen.

A very few lines will suffice for the first group, who are the merest literary curiosities. Indeed the actual number of Senecan dramas in English is very small indeed, though there may possibly be some undiscovered in MS. The Tancred and Gismund of Robert Wilmot (acted 1568, and of some merit), the Cornelia of Garnier, translated by Kyd and printed in 1594, the curious play called The Misfortunes of Arthur, acted before the Queen in the Armada year, with "triumphs" partly devised by Francis Bacon, the two plays of Samuel Daniel, and a very few others, complete the list; indeed Cornelia, Cleopatra, and Philotas are almost the only three that keep really close to the model. At a time of such unbounded respect for the classics, and when Latin plays of the same stamp were constantly acted at the universities, such a paucity of examples in English can only testify to a strong national distaste—an instinctive feeling that this would never do.

Only a few lines are needed for the first group, which consists of mere literary curiosities. The actual number of Senecan dramas in English is very small, though there might be some yet to be discovered in manuscripts. The Tancred and Gismund by Robert Wilmot (performed in 1568 and somewhat notable), the Cornelia by Garnier, translated by Kyd and published in 1594, the interesting play titled The Misfortunes of Arthur, performed before the Queen in the year of the Armada, with "triumphs" partly created by Francis Bacon, the two plays by Samuel Daniel, and a handful of others complete the list; indeed, Cornelia, Cleopatra, and Philotas are almost the only three that really stay true to the model. At a time when there was such great respect for the classics, and when Latin plays of a similar style were frequently performed at universities, this scarcity of English examples can only show a strong national dislike—an instinctive feeling that this just wouldn’t work.

The nondescript followings of morality and farce are infinitely more numerous, and perhaps intrinsically more interesting; but they can hardly be said to be, except in bulk, of much greater importance. Their real interest to the reader as he turns them over in the first seven or eight volumes of Dodsley, or in the rarer single editions where they occur, is again an interest of curiosity—a desire to trace the various shiftings and turnings of the mighty but unorganised genius which was soon to find its way. Next to the difficulty of inventing a conveniently plastic form seems to have been the difficulty of inventing a suitable verse. For some time the swinging or lumbering doggerel in which a tolerably good rhyme is reached by a kind of scramble through four or five feet, which are most like a very shuffling anapæst—the verse which appears in the comedies of Udall and Still—held its ground. We have it in the morality of the New Custom,[Pg 62] printed in 1573, but no doubt written earlier, in the Interlude of The Trial of Treasure, in the farcical comedy of Like Will to Like, a coarse but lively piece, by Ulpian Fulwell (1568). In the very curious tragi-comedy of Cambyses this doggerel appears partly, but is alternated with the less lawless but scarcely more suitable "fourteener" (divided or not as usual, according to printer's exigencies) which, as was shown in the last chapter, for a time almost monopolised the attention of English poets. The same mixture appears to some extent, though the doggerel occupies the main text, in the Damon and Pythias of Richard Edwards, the editor of The Paradise of Dainty Devices. In Appius and Virginia (a decidedly interesting play) the fourteener on the contrary is the staple verse, the doggerel being only occasional. Something the same may be said of a very late morality, The Conflict of Conscience. Both doggerel and fourteeners appear in the quaint productions called Three Ladies of London, etc.; but by this time the decasyllable began to appear with them and to edge them out. They died hard, however, thoroughly ill-fitted as they were for dramatic use, and, as readers of Love's Labour Lost know, survived even in the early plays of Shakespere. Nor were the characters and minor details generally of this group less disorderly and inadequate than the general schemes or the versification. Here we have the abstractions of the old Morality; there the farcical gossip of the Gammer Gurton's Needle class; elsewhere the pale and dignified personages of Gorboduc: all three being often jumbled together all in one play. In the lighter parts there are sometimes fair touches of low comedy; in the graver occasionally, though much more rarely, a touching or dignified phrase or two. But the plays as wholes are like Ovid's first-fruits of the deluge—nondescripts incapable of life, and good for no useful or ornamental purpose.

The plain followings of morality and farce are far more numerous, and maybe even more interesting in their own way; however, they can’t really be considered all that much more important, except in volume. Their true appeal to the reader as they sift through the first seven or eight volumes of Dodsley, or in the rarer single editions where they appear, is mainly out of curiosity—a wish to trace the different shifts and turns of the powerful but unstructured genius that was soon to find its way. Next to the challenge of creating a flexible form seems to be the challenge of crafting a suitable verse. For a while, the uneven or awkward doggerel—where a decent rhyme is reached through a scramble across four or five feet, which are most like a very shuffling anapæst—the kind of verse found in the comedies of Udall and Still—held its ground. We find it in the morality of the New Custom,[Pg 62] printed in 1573, but likely written earlier, in the Interlude of The Trial of Treasure, and in the farcical comedy of Like Will to Like, a coarse but lively piece by Ulpian Fulwell (1568). In the very interesting tragi-comedy of Cambyses, this doggerel appears partially, but is mixed with the less chaotic but still not ideal "fourteener" (divided or not as usual, depending on the printer's needs) which, as was shown in the last chapter, for a time almost dominated the attention of English poets. A similar mixture appears, to some extent, though the doggerel makes up the main text, in Damon and Pythias by Richard Edwards, the editor of The Paradise of Dainty Devices. In Appius and Virginia (a notably interesting play), the fourteener is the main verse, while the doggerel is only occasional. The same can be said for a very late morality, The Conflict of Conscience. Both doggerel and fourteeners appear in the quirky works called Three Ladies of London, etc.; but by then, the decasyllable started appearing and edging them out. However, they were hard to get rid of, despite being poorly suited for dramatic use, and, as readers of Love's Labour Lost know, they even survived in the early plays of Shakespeare. The characters and smaller details from this group were often just as disorderly and inadequate as the general plotlines or the verse. Here we have the abstractions of the old Morality; there the absurd chatter of the Gammer Gurton's Needle type; elsewhere the pale and serious figures of Gorboduc: all three often mixed together in a single play. In the lighter moments, there are sometimes clever touches of low comedy; in the more serious parts, occasionally, though much more rarely, a moving or dignified line or two. But the plays as a whole are like Ovid's first fruits of the flood—plain pieces incapable of life, and good for no useful or decorative purpose.

It is at this moment that the cleavage takes place. And when I say "this moment," I am perfectly conscious that the exact moment in dates and years cannot be defined. Not a little harm has been done to the history of English literature by the[Pg 63] confusion of times in which some of its historians have pleased themselves. But even greater harm might be done if one were to insist on an exact chronology for the efflorescence of the really poetical era of Elizabethan literature, if the blossoming of the aloe were to be tied down to hour and day. All that we can say is that in certain publications, in certain passages even of the same publication, we find the old respectable plodding, the old blind tentative experiment in poetry and drama: and then without warning—without, as it seems, any possible opportunity of distinguishing chronologically—we find the unmistakable marks of the new wine, of the unapproachable poetry proper, which all criticism, all rationalisation can only indicate and not account for. We have hardly left (if we take their counterparts later we have not left) the wooden verse of Gorboduc, the childish rusticity of Like Will to Like, when suddenly we stumble on the bower—

It is at this moment that the split happens. And when I say "this moment," I'm fully aware that the exact point in time can't be pinned down to specific dates and years. A fair amount of confusion surrounding the timeline has caused damage to the history of English literature by the[Pg 63] preferences of some historians. But even more harm could come from insisting on an exact schedule for the flourishing of the true poetic era of Elizabethan literature, as if the blooming of the aloe could be limited to a specific hour and day. All we can say is that in certain publications, and even in specific parts of the same publication, we observe the old steady effort, the old blind trial-and-error in poetry and drama: and then, without warning—without what seems to be any possible way of dating it—we encounter the unmistakable signs of the new style, of a poetry that is unlike anything else, which all criticism and rational explanations can only suggest, not fully explain. We have barely moved on from (if we consider their later counterparts, we have not moved on from) the clunky verse of Gorboduc, the childish simplicity of Like Will to Like, when suddenly we come across the bower—

"Seated near a hundred streams"—

of George Peele, on the myriad graceful fancies of Lyly, on the exquisite snatches of Greene, on the verses, to this day the high-water mark of poetry, in which Marlowe speaks of the inexpressible beauty which is the object and the despair of the poet. This is wonderful enough. But what is more wonderful is, that these lightning flashes are as evanescent as lightning. Lyly, Peele, Greene, Marlowe himself, in probably the very next passages, certainly in passages not very remote, tell us that this is all matter of chance, that they are all capable of sinking below the level of Sackville at his even conceivably worst, close to the level of Edwards, and the various anonymous or half-anonymous writers of the dramatic miscellanies just noted. And then beyond these unequal wits arises the figure of Shakespere; and the greatest work of all literature swims slowly into our ken. There has been as yet no history of this unique phenomenon worthy of it: I have not the least pretension to supply one that shall be worthy. But at least the uniqueness of it shall here have due celebration. The[Pg 64] age of Pericles, the age of Augustus, the age of Dante, had no such curious ushering-in unless time has dealt exceptional injustice to the forerunners of all of them. We do not, in the period which comes nearest in time and nature to this, see anything of the same kind in the middle space between Villon and Ronsard, between Agrippa d'Aubigné and Corneille. Here if anywhere is the concentrated spirit of a nation, the thrice-decocted blood of a people, forcing itself into literary expression through mediums more and more worthy of it. If ever the historical method was justified (as it always is), now is its greatest justification as we watch the gradual improvements, the decade-by-decade, almost year-by-year acquisitions, which lead from Sackville to Shakespere.

of George Peele, on the many elegant ideas of Lyly, on the beautiful snippets of Greene, on the verses, which still represent the pinnacle of poetry, where Marlowe describes the indescribable beauty that is both the goal and the heartbreak of the poet. This is impressive enough. But what is even more remarkable is that these flashes of brilliance are as fleeting as lightning. Lyly, Peele, Greene, and Marlowe himself, likely in the very next lines or certainly not far off, reveal that this is all a matter of luck, that they are all capable of dropping below the standard of Sackville at his worst, close to the level of Edwards and the various anonymous or semi-anonymous writers of the dramatic miscellanies just mentioned. And then, beyond these uneven talents, the figure of Shakespeare emerges, and the greatest work in all literature gradually comes into view. There has yet to be a history of this unique phenomenon that does it justice: I do not claim to provide one that will be worthy. But at the very least, the uniqueness of it shall receive proper recognition here. The[Pg 64] age of Pericles, the age of Augustus, the age of Dante, had no such intriguing introduction unless time has been exceptionally unfair to the predecessors of all of them. We do not, in the period that is closest in time and nature to this, see anything similar in the gap between Villon and Ronsard, between Agrippa d'Aubigné and Corneille. Here, if anywhere, is the concentrated spirit of a nation, the distilled essence of a people, pushing itself into literary expression through increasingly worthy mediums. If ever the historical method was validated (and it always is), now is its greatest justification as we observe the gradual improvements, the decade-by-decade, almost year-by-year progressions, leading from Sackville to Shakespeare.

The rising sap showed itself in two very different ways, in two branches of the national tree. In the first place, we have the group of University Wits, the strenuous if not always wise band of professed men of letters, at the head of whom are Lyly, Marlowe, Greene, Peele, Lodge, Nash, and probably (for his connection with the universities is not certainly known) Kyd. In the second, we have the irregular band of outsiders, players and others, who felt themselves forced into literary and principally dramatic composition, who boast Shakespere as their chief, and who can claim as seconds to him not merely the imperfect talents of Chettle, Munday, and others whom we may mention in this chapter, but many of the perfected ornaments of a later time.

The rising talent manifested in two distinct ways, represented by two branches of the national tree. First, we have the group of University Wits, a hardworking if not always wise collective of self-proclaimed literary figures, led by Lyly, Marlowe, Greene, Peele, Lodge, Nash, and probably Kyd, whose university connections aren’t entirely clear. Second, we have the eclectic group of outsiders, including actors and others, who felt compelled to engage in literary and mainly dramatic writing, with Shakespeare as their leader. They can also include not just the lesser talents of Chettle, Munday, and others we’ll mention in this chapter, but many of the refined elements from a later period.

It may be accident or it may not, but the beginning of this period is certainly due to the "university wits." Lyly stands a good deal apart from them personally, despite his close literary connection. We have no kind of evidence which even shows that he was personally acquainted with any one of the others. Of Kyd, till Mr. Boas's recent researches, we knew next to nothing, and we still know very little save that he was at Merchant Taylors' School and was busy with plays famous in their day. But the other five were closely connected in life, and in their deaths they were hardly divided. Lodge[Pg 65] only of the five seems to have freed himself, partly in virtue of a regular profession, and partly in consequence of his adherence to the Roman faith, from the Bohemianism which has tempted men of letters at all times, and which was especially dangerous in a time of such unlimited adventure, such loose public morals, and such unco-ordinated society as the Elizabethan era. Whatever details we have of their lives (and they are mostly very meagre and uncertain) convey the idea of times out of joint or not yet in joint. The atheism of Marlowe rests on no proof whatever, though it has got him friends in this later time. I am myself by no means sure that Greene's supposed debauchery is not, to a great extent, "copy." The majority of the too celebrated "jests" attributed to George Peele are directly traceable to Villon's Repues Franches and similar compilations, and have a suspiciously mythical and traditional air to the student of literary history. There is something a little more trustworthily autobiographical about Nash. But on the whole, though we need not doubt that these ancestors of all modern Englishmen who live by the gray goose quill tasted the inconveniences of the profession, especially at a time when it was barely constituted even as a vocation or employment (to quote the Income Tax Papers), we must carefully avoid taking too gloomy a view of their life. It was usually short, it was probably merry, but we know very little else about it. The chief direct documents, the remarkable pamphlets which some of them have left, will be dealt with hereafter. Here we are busied only with their dates and their dramatic work, which was in no case (except perhaps in that of Kyd) their sole known work, but which in every case except those of Nash and perhaps Greene was their most remarkable.

It might be an accident or maybe not, but the start of this period is definitely tied to the "university wits." Lyly stands apart from them personally, even though he has a close literary connection with them. We have no evidence that shows he was personally acquainted with any of the others. Until Mr. Boas's recent research, we knew almost nothing about Kyd, and we still know very little except that he attended Merchant Taylors' School and was involved with plays that were famous in his time. However, the other five were closely connected in life, and even in death, they were hardly separated. Only Lodge[Pg 65] seems to have distanced himself from the group, partly due to his regular profession and partly because of his adherence to the Roman faith, which spared him from the Bohemian lifestyle that has tempted writers throughout history, especially in an era marked by unlimited adventure, loose public morals, and a chaotic society like the Elizabethan era. The limited details we have about their lives (and they are mostly quite scant and uncertain) suggest a time either out of sync or not yet settled. Marlowe's atheism is based on no concrete proof, though it has gained him friends in more recent times. I'm not entirely convinced that Greene's supposedly scandalous behavior isn't largely "copy." Most of the too-famous "jests" attributed to George Peele can be traced back to Villon's Repues Franches and similar collections, giving them a suspiciously mythical and traditional feel for literary historians. Nash's work has a bit more autobiographical credibility. But overall, while we shouldn't doubt that these forebears of all modern English writers who make a living with the pen faced the challenges of their profession, especially when it was barely established as a vocation (to refer to the Income Tax Papers), we must be cautious not to take too grim a view of their lives. It was usually short, likely lively, but we know very little else about it. The main direct sources, the notable pamphlets left behind by some of them, will be addressed later. Here, we are focused only on their dates and their dramatic works, which in every case, except perhaps Kyd's, was not their only known work, but it was the most remarkable for all except Nash and perhaps Greene.

In noticing Euphues an account has already been given of Lyly's life, or rather of the very scanty particulars which are known of it. His plays date considerably later than Euphues. But they all bear the character of the courtier about them; and both in this characteristic and in the absence of any details in[Pg 66] the gossipping literature of the time to connect him with the Bohemian society of the playhouse, the distinction which separates Lyly from the group of "university wits" is noteworthy. He lost as well as gained by the separation. All his plays were acted "by the children of Paul's before her Majesty," and not by the usual companies before Dick, Tom, and Harry. The exact date and order of their writing is very uncertain, and in one case at least, that of The Woman in the Moon, we know that the order was exactly reversed in publication: this being the last printed in Lyly's lifetime, and expressly described as the first written. His other dramatic works are Campaspe, Sappho and Phaon, Endymion, Galathea, Midas, Mother Bombie, and Love's Metamorphosis; another, The Maid's Metamorphosis, which has been attributed to him, is in all probability not his.

In discussing Euphues, we’ve already covered the limited details known about Lyly’s life. His plays were written quite a bit later than Euphues. However, they all have the qualities of a courtier; this trait, along with the lack of any connections in [Pg 66] the gossiping literature of the time to associate him with the Bohemian culture of the theater, makes it clear that Lyly stands apart from the group of "university wits." This separation had both advantages and disadvantages for him. All his plays were performed "by the children of Paul's before her Majesty," instead of the usual troupes that played for the common folks. The exact timeline and sequence of when his plays were written are quite uncertain, and in at least one instance, that of The Woman in the Moon, we know the order was completely reversed during publication: this was the last to be printed in Lyly's lifetime but was specifically labeled as the first written. His other dramatic works include Campaspe, Sappho and Phaon, Endymion, Galathea, Midas, Mother Bombie, and Love's Metamorphosis; another play, The Maid's Metamorphosis, which has been attributed to him, is most likely not his.

The peculiar circumstances of the production of Lyly's plays, and the strong or at any rate decided individuality of the author, keep them in a division almost to themselves. The mythological or pastoral character of their subject in most cases might not of itself have prevented their marking an advance in the dramatic composition of English playwrights. A Midsummer Night's Dream and much other work of Shakespere's show how far from necessary it is that theme, or class of subject, should affect merit of presentment. But Lyly's work generally has more of the masque than the play. It sometimes includes charming lyrics, such as the famous Campaspe song and others. But most of it is in prose, and it gave beyond doubt—though Gascoigne had, as we have seen, set the example in drama—no small impetus to the use and perfectioning of that medium. For Lyly's dramatic prose, though sometimes showing the same faults, is often better than Euphues, as here:—

The unique situation surrounding the production of Lyly's plays, along with the notable individuality of the author, sets them apart in a category of their own. Although the mythological or pastoral themes might not have inherently hindered their contribution to the development of English drama, as seen in A Midsummer Night's Dream and other works by Shakespeare, which demonstrate that the theme or genre does not necessarily determine the quality of the presentation. However, Lyly's works tend to be more like a masque than a traditional play. They sometimes feature beautiful lyrics, like the famous song from Campaspe and others. Yet, most of his writing is in prose, which undoubtedly provided significant momentum to the use and refinement of that style, even though Gascoigne had already pioneered this in drama. Lyly's dramatic prose, while occasionally exhibiting similar flaws, often surpasses that found in Euphues, as illustrated here:—

"End. O fair Cynthia, why do others term thee unconstant, whom I have ever found immovable? Injurious time, corrupt manners, unkind men, who finding a constancy not to be matched in my sweet mistress, have christened her with the name of wavering, waxing, and waning. Is she inconstant that keepeth a settled course, which since her first creation altereth not one minute[Pg 67] in her moving? There is nothing thought more admirable, or commendable in the sea, than the ebbing and flowing; and shall the moon, from whom the sea taketh this virtue, be accounted fickle for increasing and decreasing? Flowers in their buds are nothing worth till they be blown; nor blossoms accounted till they be ripe fruit; and shall we then say they be changeable, for that they grow from seeds to leaves, from leaves to buds, from buds to their perfection? then, why be not twigs that become trees, children that become men, and mornings that grow to evenings, termed wavering, for that they continue not at one stay? Ay, but Cynthia being in her fulness decayeth, as not delighting in her greatest beauty, or withering when she should be most honoured. When malice cannot object anything, folly will; making that a vice which is the greatest virtue. What thing (my mistress excepted) being in the pride of her beauty, and latter minute of her age, that waxeth young again? Tell me, Eumenides, what is he that having a mistress of ripe years, and infinite virtues, great honours, and unspeakable beauty, but would wish that she might grow tender again? getting youth by years, and never-decaying beauty by time; whose fair face, neither the summer's blaze can scorch, nor winter's blast chap, nor the numbering of years breed altering of colours. Such is my sweet Cynthia, whom time cannot touch, because she is divine, nor will offend because she is delicate. O Cynthia, if thou shouldest always continue at thy fulness, both gods and men would conspire to ravish thee. But thou, to abate the pride of our affections, dost detract from thy perfections; thinking it sufficient if once in a month we enjoy a glimpse of thy majesty; and then, to increase our griefs, thou dost decrease thy gleams; coming out of thy royal robes, wherewith thou dazzlest our eyes, down into thy swath clouts, beguiling our eyes; and then——"

"End. O beautiful Cynthia, why do others call you fickle when I have always found you steadfast? Cruel time, corrupt ways, and unkind people, who see the unmatched constancy in my sweet mistress, have labeled her as wavering, growing, and fading. Is she inconstant who follows a steady path that hasn't changed even for a moment since her creation[Pg 67]? There is nothing more admirable or commendable in the sea than its ebb and flow; should the moon, which gives the sea this quality, be considered fickle for its waxing and waning? Flowers in their buds are worth nothing until they bloom; blossoms aren’t valued until they become ripe fruit; should we then say they are changeable because they grow from seeds to leaves, from leaves to buds, and finally to their full form? Then why aren’t twigs that turn into trees, children that grow into adults, and mornings that turn into evenings called fickle for not staying the same? Yes, but Cynthia, in her fullness, decays, as if she does not take joy in her greatest beauty or withers when she should be most celebrated. When malice cannot find fault, foolishness will; calling a virtue a vice. What thing (except my mistress) at the height of beauty and at the last moments of her life ever becomes young again? Tell me, Eumenides, who would not wish for a mistress of ripe years, great virtues, high honors, and unspoken beauty to become tender once more? Gaining youth with age and never-fading beauty with time; whose lovely face the summer's heat cannot scorch, nor winter's chill chap, nor the passage of years can change its colors. Such is my sweet Cynthia, whom time cannot affect because she is divine, nor will it offend because she is delicate. O Cynthia, if you were to stay forever in your fullness, both gods and men would conspire to possess you. But you, to humble our desires, take away from your perfections; thinking it enough if we catch a glimpse of your majesty once a month; and then, to increase our sorrows, you diminish your brilliance; coming down from your royal garb that dazzles our eyes, into your simple attire, deceiving our sight; and then——"

In these plays there are excellent phrases and even striking scenes. But they are not in the true sense dramatic, and are constantly spoilt by Lyly's strange weakness for conceited style. Everybody speaks in antitheses, and the intolerable fancy similes, drawn from a kind of imaginary natural history, are sometimes as prominent as in Euphues itself. Lyly's theatre represents, in short, a mere backwater in the general stream of dramatic progress, though not a few allusions in other men's work show us that it attracted no small attention. With Nash alone, of the University Wits proper, was Lyly connected, and this only problematically. He was an Oxford man, and most of them were of Cambridge; he was a courtier; if a badly-paid one, and they all lived by their wits; and, if we may judge[Pg 68] by the very few documents remaining, he was not inclined to be hail-fellow-well-met with anybody, while they were all born Bohemians. Yet none of them had a greater influence on Shakespere than Lyly, though it was anything but a beneficial influence, and for this as well as for the originality of his production he deserves notice, even had the intrinsic merit of his work been less than it is. But, in fact, it is very great, being almost a typical production of talent helped by knowledge, but not mastered by positive genius, or directed in its way by the precedent work of others.

In these plays, there are great phrases and even memorable scenes. However, they aren't truly dramatic and are often ruined by Lyly's odd obsession with pretentious style. Everyone speaks in contrasts, and the annoying fanciful similes, taken from a kind of imaginary nature, are sometimes as noticeable as in Euphues itself. Lyly's theater is, in summary, just a minor offshoot in the overall flow of dramatic development, though several references in other writers’ works show that it gained a decent amount of attention. Lyly was connected only with Nash, one of the University Wits, and even that connection is questionable. He was an Oxford student, while most of them came from Cambridge; he was a courtier, albeit a poorly paid one, and they all relied on their intelligence to get by. If we can judge[Pg 68] by the very few surviving documents, he didn’t seem inclined to mingle freely with anyone, while they were all naturally sociable. Yet none of them influenced Shakespeare as much as Lyly did, although that influence wasn't beneficial, and for this reason, as well as the originality of his work, he deserves recognition, even if the inherent quality of his creations were less impressive. But, in fact, it is quite significant, being almost a classic example of talent bolstered by knowledge but not governed by true genius or guided in its path by the earlier work of others.

In the work of the University Wits proper—Marlowe, Greene, Peele, Lodge, Nash, and Kyd, the last of whom, it must again be said, is not certainly known to have belonged to either university, though the probabilities are all in favour of that hypothesis—a very different kind of work is found. It is always faulty, as a whole, for even Dr. Faustus and Edward II., despite their magnificent poetry and the vast capabilities of their form, could only be called good plays or good compositions as any kind of whole by a critic who had entirely lost the sense of proportion. But in the whole group, and especially in the dramatic work of Marlowe, Greene, Peele, and Kyd (for that of Lodge and Nash is small in amount and comparatively unimportant in manner), the presence, the throes of a new dramatic style are evident. Faults and beauties are more or less common to the whole quartet. In all we find the many-sided activity of the Shakesperian drama as it was to be, sprawling and struggling in a kind of swaddling clothes of which it cannot get rid, and which hamper and cripple its movements. In all there is present a most extraordinary and unique rant and bombast of expression which reminds one of the shrieks and yells of a band of healthy boys just let out to play. The passages which (thanks chiefly to Pistol's incomparable quotations and parodies of them) are known to every one, the "Pampered jades of Asia," the "Have we not Hiren here," the "Feed and grow fat, my fair Callipolis," the other quips and cranks of mine ancient are[Pg 69] scattered broadcast in their originals, and are evidently meant quite seriously throughout the work of these poets. Side by side with this mania for bombast is another mania, much more clearly traceable to education and associations, but specially odd in connection with what has just been noticed. This is the foible of classical allusion. The heathen gods and goddesses, the localities of Greek and Roman poetry, even the more out-of-the-way commonplaces of classical literature, are put in the mouths of all the characters without the remotest attempt to consider propriety or relevance. Even in still lesser peculiarities the blemishes are uniform and constant—such as the curious and childish habit of making speakers speak of themselves in the third person, and by their names, instead of using "I" and "me." And on the other hand, the merits, though less evenly distributed in degree, are equally constant in kind. In Kyd, in Greene still more, in Peele more still, in Marlowe most of all, phrases and passages of blinding and dazzling poetry flash out of the midst of the bombast and the tedium. Many of these are known, by the hundred books of extract which have followed Lamb's Specimens, to all readers. Such, for instance, is the

In the work of the University Wits—Marlowe, Greene, Peele, Lodge, Nash, and Kyd, the last of whom may not have actually belonged to either university, although the evidence leans toward that idea—there's a very different kind of writing. Overall, it's always flawed because even Dr. Faustus and Edward II., despite their brilliant poetry and great potential, can only be called good plays or compositions by a critic who has completely lost their sense of proportion. However, throughout this group, especially in the dramatic works of Marlowe, Greene, Peele, and Kyd (as Lodge and Nash contributed less significant works), you can see the emergence of a new dramatic style. Faults and strengths are somewhat common among all four. In all of their works, you can see the multiple dimensions of what the Shakespearean drama would become, struggling to break free from the constraints that hold it back. Each one shows an incredible and unique flair for dramatic expression that reminds you of the shouts and cheers of a group of energetic kids just let out to play. The lines that (thanks mainly to Pistol's unmatched quotes and their parodies) are familiar to everyone, like "Pampered jades of Asia," "Have we not Hiren here," "Feed and grow fat, my fair Callipolis," along with other quirky expressions of my past are scattered throughout their original texts and are obviously meant to be taken seriously by these poets. Alongside this obsession with grandiosity is another trend, more clearly linked to education and background, but oddly connected to what has just been mentioned: the inclination toward classical references. The myths of the gods and goddesses, locations from Greek and Roman poetry, and even the more obscure elements of classical literature come out of the mouths of all the characters without any consideration for appropriateness or relevance. Even in more minor quirks, the flaws are consistent—like the strange and childish tendency for speakers to refer to themselves in the third person and by name instead of using "I" or "me." On the flip side, the strengths, while not evenly distributed, are consistently present. In Kyd, and even more in Greene, in Peele even more so, and most notably in Marlowe, bursts of stunning and breathtaking poetry shine through the bombast and mediocrity. Many of these have been recognized through the countless extract collections that followed Lamb's Specimens, and they are known to all readers. For example, such is the

"Look at where Christ's blood flows in the sky."

of Marlowe, and his even more magnificent passage beginning

of Marlowe, and his even more magnificent passage beginning

"If all the pens that poets have ever used;"

such Peele's exquisite bower,

such Peele's beautiful place,

"Seated by a hundred streams,"

which is, with all respect to Charles Lamb, to be paralleled by a score of other jewels from the reckless work of "George Pyeboard": such Greene's

which is, with all due respect to Charles Lamb, can be compared to a bunch of other gems from the daring work of "George Pyeboard": such Greene's

"Why does King Henry's son think that Margaret's love
"Suspended in the uncertain balance of proud time?"

such even Kyd's

such even Kyd's

"There is a path on your left side
That comes from a guilty conscience. "Into a forest of distrust and fear." [Pg 70]

But the whole point of the thing is that these flashes, which are not to be found at all before the date of this university school, are to be found constantly in its productions, and that, amorphous, inartistic, incomplete as those productions are, they still show Hamlet and A Midsummer Night's Dream in embryo. Whereas the greatest expert in literary embryology may read Gorboduc and The Misfortunes of Arthur through without discerning the slightest signs of what was coming.

But the main point is that these flashes, which don't appear at all before the founding of this university school, are often seen in its works. Even though those works are formless, unrefined, and unfinished, they still reveal the beginnings of Hamlet and A Midsummer Night's Dream. On the other hand, the top expert in literary development could read Gorboduc and The Misfortunes of Arthur without noticing the faintest hint of what was to come.

Nash and Lodge are so little dramatists (the chief, if not only play of the former being the shapeless and rather dull comedy, Will Summer's Testament, relieved only by some lyrics of merit which are probably not Nash's, while Lodge's Marius and Sylla, while it wants the extravagance, wants also the beauty of its author's companions' work), that what has to be said about them will be better said later in dealing with their other books. Greene's prose pieces and his occasional poems are, no doubt, better than his drama, but the latter is considerable, and was probably his earliest work. Kyd has left nothing, and Peele little, but drama; while beautiful as Marlowe's Hero and Leander is, I do not quite understand how any one can prefer it to the faultier but far more original dramas of its author. We shall therefore deal with these four individually here.

Nash and Lodge are not very significant playwrights (the main, if not the only play by the former being the formless and somewhat dull comedy, Will Summer's Testament, which is only brightened by a few decent lyrics that probably aren't Nash's, while Lodge's Marius and Sylla, while lacking the extravagance, also lacks the beauty of his fellow authors' work), so what needs to be said about them will be better addressed later when discussing their other writings. Greene's prose pieces and occasional poems are definitely better than his plays, but his drama is still noteworthy and was probably some of his earliest work. Kyd has left behind nothing, and Peele has contributed little besides drama; while Marlowe's Hero and Leander is beautiful, I don't really understand how anyone could prefer it to the imperfect but much more original plays of its author. Thus, we will examine these four individually here.

The eldest of the four was George Peele, variously described as a Londoner and a Devonshire man, who was probably born about 1558. He was educated at Christ's Hospital (of which his father was "clerk") and at Broadgates Hall, now Pembroke College, Oxford, and had some credit in the university as an arranger of pageants, etc. He is supposed to have left Oxford for London about 1581, and had the credit of living a Bohemian, not to say disreputable, life for about seventeen years; his death in 1597(?) being not more creditable than his life. But even the scandals about Peele are much more shadowy than those about Marlowe and Greene. His dramatic work consists of some half-dozen plays, the earliest of which is The Arraignment of Paris, 1581(?), one of the most elaborate and barefaced of the many con[Pg 71]temporary flatteries of Elizabeth, but containing some exquisite verse. In the same way Peele has been accused of having in Edward I. adopted or perhaps even invented the basest and most groundless scandals against the noble and stainless memory of Eleanor of Castile; while in his Battle of Alcazar he certainly gratifies to the utmost the popular anti-Spanish and anti-Popish feeling. So angry have critics been with Peele's outrage on Eleanor, that some of them have declared that none but he could have been guilty of the not dissimilar slur cast on Joan of Arc's character in Henry VI., the three parts of which it has been the good pleasure of Shakesperian commentators to cut and carve between the University Wits ad libitum. I cannot myself help thinking that all this has arisen very much from the idea of Peele's vagabondism given by the untrustworthy "Jests." The slander on Queen Eleanor was pretty certainly supplied to him by an older ballad. There is little or nothing else in Peele's undoubted writings which is at all discreditable. His miscellaneous poems show a man by no means given to low company or low thoughts, and one gifted with the truest poetic vein; while his dramas, besides exhibiting a greater command over blank verse than any of his predecessors and than any except Marlowe of his contemporaries can claim, are full of charming passages. Sir Clyomon and Sir Clamydes, which has been denied to him—an interesting play on the rare basis of the old romance—is written not in blank verse but in the fourteener. The Old Wives' Tale pretty certainly furnished Milton with the subject of Comus, and this is its chief merit. Edward I. and The Battle of Alcazar, but especially the latter, contain abundance of the hectoring rant which has been marked as one of the characteristics of the school, and which is half-excused by the sparks of valour that often break from its smoke and clatter. But Peele would undoubtedly stand higher, though he might not be so interesting a literary figure, if we had nothing of his save The Arraignment of Paris and David and Bethsabe. The [Pg 72] Arraignment (written in various metres, but mainly in a musical and varied heroic couplet), is partly a pastoral, partly a masque, and wholly a Court play. It thus comes nearest to Lyly, but is altogether a more dramatic, livelier, and less conceited performance than anything by the author of Euphues. As for David and Bethsabe, it is crammed with beauties, and Lamb's curiously faint praise of it has always been a puzzle to me. As Marlowe's are the mightiest, so are Peele's the softest, lines in the drama before Shakespere; while the spirit and humour, which the author also had in plenty, save his work from the merely cloying sweetness of some contemporary writers. Two of his interposed or occasional lyrics will be given later: a blank verse passage may find room here:—

The oldest of the four was George Peele, who was described both as a Londoner and a Devonian, likely born around 1558. He was educated at Christ's Hospital, where his father served as "clerk," and at Broadgates Hall, now Pembroke College, Oxford. He gained some recognition at the university for arranging pageants and similar events. He is thought to have left Oxford for London around 1581 and reportedly led a somewhat Bohemian, if not disreputable, lifestyle for about seventeen years; his death in 1597(?) was no more respectable than his life. However, even the scandals surrounding Peele are much more vague than those involving Marlowe and Greene. His dramatic output includes about six plays, the earliest being The Arraignment of Paris, from 1581(?), which is one of the most elaborate and blatant examples of flattering Elizabeth among many contemporary works, yet contains some beautiful verses. In a similar vein, Peele has been accused of adopting or perhaps even inventing the most baseless and unfounded scandals against the noble and pure memory of Eleanor of Castile in Edward I.; in The Battle of Alcazar, he certainly indulges the popular anti-Spanish and anti-Catholic sentiment to the fullest. Critics have been so outraged by Peele's attack on Eleanor that some have claimed that only he could be responsible for the similar accusation made against Joan of Arc's character in Henry VI., the three parts of which Shakesperian commentators have taken pleasure in dissecting among the University Wits ad libitum. I personally think that much of this arises from Peele's perceived vagabond lifestyle as portrayed in the unreliable "Jests." The slander against Queen Eleanor was most likely provided to him by an older ballad. There's little else in Peele's confirmed writings that is at all disreputable. His miscellaneous poems showcase a man who is certainly not inclined toward low company or base thoughts and is gifted with true poetic talent; his dramas, in addition to demonstrating a better command of blank verse than any of his predecessors and all but Marlowe among his contemporaries, are full of delightful passages. Sir Clyomon and Sir Clamydes, which has been disputed as his work—an intriguing play based on an old romance—is written not in blank verse but in fourteeners. The Old Wives' Tale likely provided Milton with the subject matter for Comus, and this is its primary merit. Edward I. and The Battle of Alcazar, especially the latter, contain plenty of the bombastic ranting that has been noted as a mark of the school, which is partially excused by the bursts of bravery that often shine through the noise. But Peele would undoubtedly hold a higher position, even if he might not be as interesting a literary figure, if we had nothing of his except The Arraignment of Paris and David and Bethsabe. The [Pg 72] Arraignment (written in various meters, but mainly in a musical and varied heroic couplet) is partly a pastoral, partly a masque, and completely a Court play. It thus comes closest to Lyly but is altogether more dramatic, lively, and less pretentious than anything by the author of Euphues. As for David and Bethsabe, it is filled with beautiful elements, and Lamb's strangely faint praise of it has always puzzled me. While Marlowe's lines are the mightiest, Peele's lines are the softest in the drama before Shakespeare; the spirit and humor that the author also possessed save his work from the overly sweet tendencies of some contemporary writers. Two of his interjected or occasional lyrics will be included later: a blank verse passage may find space here:—

Bethsabe. "Come, gentle Zephyr, filled with those fragrances That once in Eden sweetened Adam's love,
And caress my chest with your silky fan:
This shade is sun-proof,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ but it's not a guarantee for you; Your body, smoother than this calm spring, And purer than the substance of it,
Can sneak through that his lances can't penetrate:
You and your sister, gentle and sacred Air,
Goddess of life and guardian of health,
Keep every fountain fresh and every grove sweet;
No bold gate can block her way,
Nor should any dense thicket block your quiet breath:
Then adorn yourself with your flowing, lovely garments,
And on your wings bring gentle fragrances,
"To flirt with us through the leaves."

[21] Cf. Milton's "elms star-proof" in the Arcades. Milton evidently knew Peele well.

[21] See Milton's "elms star-proof" in the Arcades. Milton clearly knew Peele well.

Robert Greene, probably, if not certainly, the next in age of the group to Peele, was born in 1560, the son of apparently well-to-do parents at Norwich, and was educated at Clare Hall, Cambridge, where he took his Master's degree in 1553. He was subsequently incorporated at Oxford, and being by no means ill-inclined to make the most of himself, sometimes took the style of a member[Pg 73] "Utriusque Academiæ." After leaving the university he seems to have made a long tour on the Continent, not (according to his own account) at all to the advantage of his morals or means. He is said to have actually taken orders, and held a living for some short time, while he perhaps also studied if he did not practise medicine. He married a lady of virtue and some fortune, but soon despoiled and deserted her, and for the last six years of his life never saw her. At last in 1592, aged only two and thirty,—but after about ten years it would seem of reckless living and hasty literary production,—he died (of a disease caused or aggravated by a debauch on pickled herrings and Rhenish) so miserably poor that he had to trust to his injured wife's forgiveness for payment of the money to the extent of which a charitable landlord and landlady had trusted him. The facts of this lamentable end may have been spitefully distorted by Gabriel Harvey in his quarrel with Nash; but there is little reason to doubt that the received story is in the main correct. Of the remarkable prose pamphlets which form the bulk of Greene's work we speak elsewhere, as also of the pretty songs (considerably exceeding in poetical merit anything to be found in the body of his plays) with which both pamphlets and plays are diversified. His actual dramatic production is not inconsiderable: a working-up of the Orlando Furioso; A Looking Glass for London and England (Nineveh) with Lodge; James IV. (of Scotland), a wildly unhistorical romance; Alphonsus, King of Arragon; and perhaps The Pinner of Wakefield, which deals with his own part namesake George-a-Greene; not impossibly also the pseudo-Shakesperian Fair Em. His best play without doubt is The History of Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay, in which, after a favourite fashion of the time, he mingles a certain amount of history, or, at least, a certain number of historical personages, with a plentiful dose of the supernatural and of horseplay, and with a very graceful and prettily-handled love story. With a few touches from the master's hand, Margaret, the fair maid of Fressingfield, might serve as handmaid to Shakespere's women, and is certainly by far the most human[Pg 74] heroine produced by any of Greene's own group. There is less rant in Greene (though there is still plenty of it) than in any of his friends, and his fancy for soft female characters, loving, and yet virtuous, appears frequently. But his power is ill-sustained, as the following extract will show:—

Robert Greene, likely the next oldest in the group after Peele, was born in 1560 to seemingly well-off parents in Norwich. He attended Clare Hall, Cambridge, where he earned his Master's degree in 1553. He then went on to Oxford, and being ambitious, sometimes referred to himself as a member of "Utriusque Academiæ." After leaving university, he appears to have taken an extensive trip across Europe, which he claimed did not benefit his morals or finances at all. It’s said that he actually became ordained and held a position for a brief period, while possibly also studying or practicing medicine. He married a virtuous woman with some money, but soon drained her resources and left her, ultimately not seeing her for the last six years of his life. By 1592, at just thirty-two years old—after about ten years of reckless living and hasty writing—he died (from an illness worsened by a binge on pickled herring and Rhenish wine) in such abject poverty that he had to rely on his estranged wife’s forgiveness to settle his debts to the charitable landlord and landlady who had helped him. The details of this unfortunate end may have been maliciously exaggerated by Gabriel Harvey during his feud with Nash; however, there’s little reason to doubt that the general story is mostly correct. We discuss Greene's notable prose pamphlets, which make up the bulk of his work, as well as his lovely songs (which have significantly more poetic merit than anything found in his plays) that diversify both his pamphlets and plays. His actual dramatic output is substantial: an adaptation of Orlando Furioso; A Looking Glass for London and England (Nineveh) co-written with Lodge; James IV. (of Scotland), an outrageously unrealistic romance; Alphonsus, King of Arragon; and possibly The Pinner of Wakefield, which relates to his namesake, George-a-Greene; and perhaps even the pseudo-Shakespearean Fair Em. His best play, without a doubt, is The History of Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay, where, typical of the era, he blends some historical elements—or at least historical figures—with a hefty dose of the supernatural, slapstick humor, and a very charming love story. With a few touches from a master, Margaret, the beautiful maid of Fressingfield, could fit alongside Shakespeare’s female characters and is certainly the most relatable heroine created by any of Greene's contemporaries. There is less over-the-top drama in Greene (though there is still plenty) compared to his peers, and his affinity for tender female characters who are loving yet virtuous shows up often. However, the strength of his writing is inconsistent, as the following excerpt will illustrate:—

Margaret. "Oh, Father, when the harmony of heaven Sound the measures of a lively faith,
The empty illusions of this superficial world
Seem repugnant to Margaret's thoughts.
I once loved—Lord Lacy was my love; And now I hate myself for loving that,
And cared for him more than for my God,—
For this, I punish myself with intense regrets.
But now the allure of such ambitious sins It tells me that all love is just desire except for the love of heaven; That beauty used for love is just vanity:
The world has nothing but tempting traps,
Pride, flattery [    ], and changing thoughts.
To avoid the pains of death, I leave the world,
And promise to reflect on heavenly joy,
To live in Framlingham, a holy nun,
Holy and pure in both conscience and action;
And I wish for all young women to learn from me
"To pursue heavenly joy instead of earthly vanity."

We do not know anything of Thomas Kyd's, except The Spanish Tragedy, which is a second part of an extremely popular play (sometimes attributed to Kyd himself, but probably earlier) called Jeronimo, and the translation of Cornelia, though others are doubtfully attributed. The well-known epithet of Jonson, "sporting" Kyd, seems to have been either a mere play on the poet's name, or else a lucus a non lucendo; for both Jeronimo and its sequel are in the ghastliest and bloodiest vein of tragedy, and Cornelia is a model of stately dullness. The two "Jeronimo" or "Hieronimo" plays were, as has been said, extremely popular, and it is positively known that Jonson himself, and probably others, were employed from time to time to freshen them up; with the consequence that the exact authorship of particular passages[Pg 75] is somewhat problematical. Both plays, however, display, nearly in perfection, the rant, not always quite ridiculous, but always extravagant, from which Shakespere rescued the stage; though, as the following extract will show, this rant is by no means always, or indeed often, smoke without fire:—

We don't know much about Thomas Kyd except for The Spanish Tragedy, which is the second part of a very popular play (sometimes credited to Kyd himself, but likely written earlier) called Jeronimo, and his translation of Cornelia, though other works are uncertainly attributed to him. The famous term by Jonson, "sporting" Kyd, seems to have either been a clever pun on the poet's name or a case of a lucus a non lucendo; because both Jeronimo and its sequel are filled with the most gruesome and bloody forms of tragedy, while Cornelia is a prime example of stately dullness. The two "Jeronimo" or "Hieronimo" plays were, as mentioned, extremely popular, and it's well-known that Jonson himself, along with likely others, was occasionally brought in to update them; which means the exact authorship of specific passages[Pg 75] is somewhat questionable. However, both plays nearly perfectly showcase the exaggerated style of drama, which is not always comical but is always extravagant, from which Shakespeare rescued the stage; though, as the following excerpt will demonstrate, this exaggeration is by no means just empty noise:—

"O! please stop,
Other conversations would suit us much better.
But if you're persistent in wanting to know
The path to him and how to discover him, Just let me know, and I'll help clear up your questions.
There is a path on your left side,
That comes from a guilty conscience. Into a forest of distrust and fear—
A dark and dangerous place to pass through.
There you will encounter sad thoughts
If you just support their negative moods,
It will lead you to despair and death.
Once you've seen its rocky cliffs, In a huge valley of eternal night—
That, fueled by the world's wrongdoings,
Casting up disgusting and hated fumes—
Not far from there, where murderers have built
A home for their cursed souls, There’s a bold cauldron set by Jove
In his fierce anger surrounded by a sulfur flame.
You will find Lorenzo taking a bath. "In boiling lead and the blood of innocents."

But nothing, except citation of whole scenes and acts, could show the extraordinary jumble of ghosts, blood, thunder, treachery, and horrors of all sorts which these plays contain.

But nothing, except quoting whole scenes and acts, could reveal the incredible mix of ghosts, blood, thunder, betrayal, and all kinds of horrors found in these plays.

Now for a very different citation:—

Now for a very different citation:—

"If all the pens that poets have ever held
Had nurtured the understanding of their masters' thoughts,
And every joy that filled their hearts,
Their thoughts and inspirations on admired topics; If all the heavenly essence they still From their eternal flowers of poetry,
In which, like in a mirror, we see[Pg 76]
The highest levels of human intelligence; If these had created one poem's duration,
And all brought together in the worth of beauty,
Yet should there linger in their restless minds One thought, one grace, one wonder at the very least. "Which no virtue can express in words."

It is no wonder that the whole school has been dwarfed in the general estimation, since its work was critically considered and isolated from other work, by the towering excellence of this author. Little as is known of all the band, that little becomes almost least in regard to their chief and leader. Born (1564) at Canterbury, the son of a shoemaker, he was educated at the Grammar School of that city, and at Benet (afterwards Corpus) College, Cambridge; he plunged into literary work and dissipation in London; and he outlived Greene only to fall a victim to debauchery in a still more tragical way. His death (1593) was the subject of much gossip, but the most probable account is that he was poniarded in self-defence by a certain Francis Archer, a serving-man (not by any means necessarily, as Charles Kingsley has it, a footman), while drinking at Deptford, and that the cause of the quarrel was a woman of light character. He has also been accused of gross vices not to be particularised, and of atheism. The accusation is certain; and Mr. Boas's researches as to Kyd, who was also concerned in the matter, have thrown some light on it; but much is still obscure. The most offensive charges were due to one Bame or Baines, who was afterwards hanged at Tyburn. That Marlowe was a Bohemian in the fullest sense is certain; that he was anything worse there is no evidence whatever. He certainly was acquainted with Raleigh and other distinguished persons, and was highly spoken of by Chapman and others.

It’s not surprising that the whole school has been overshadowed in the public eye, as its work was carefully evaluated and separated from other work by the impressive skill of this author. Although not much is known about the entire group, what little is known almost pales in comparison to their main figure and leader. Born in 1564 in Canterbury to a shoemaker, he was educated at the Grammar School in that city and at Benet (later Corpus) College, Cambridge. He immersed himself in literary pursuits and a wild lifestyle in London, and he outlived Greene only to fall prey to excess in a more tragic manner. His death in 1593 drew a lot of speculation, but the most credible account suggests he was stabbed in self-defense by a man named Francis Archer, a servant (not necessarily, as Charles Kingsley suggests, a footman), while drinking in Deptford, with the argument likely stemming from a woman of questionable reputation. He was also accused of serious vices that aren't detailed here, as well as atheism. While the atheism claim seems likely, Mr. Boas's research into Kyd, who was also involved in the incident, has shed some light on the situation, but many details remain unclear. The most damaging accusations came from a man named Bame or Baines, who was later hanged at Tyburn. It’s clear that Marlowe was a true bohemian; however, there’s no evidence to suggest he was anything worse. He certainly knew Raleigh and other prominent figures and was held in high regard by Chapman and others.

But the interest of Marlowe's name has nothing to do with these obscure scandals of three hundred years ago, though it may be difficult to pass them over entirely. He is the undoubted author of some of the masterpieces of English verse;[Pg 77] the hardly to be doubted author of others not much inferior. Except the very greatest names—Shakespere, Milton, Spenser, Dryden, Shelley—no author can be named who has produced, when the proper historical estimate is applied to him, such work as is to be found in Tamburlaine, Doctor Faustus, The Jew of Malta, Edward the Second, in one department; Hero and Leander and the Passionate Shepherd in another. I have but very little doubt that the powerful, if formless, play of Lust's Dominion is Marlowe's, though it may have been rewritten, and the translations of Lucan and Ovid and the minor work which is more or less probably attributed to him, swell his tale. Prose he did not write, perhaps could not have written. For the one characteristic lacking to his genius was measure, and prose without measure, as numerous examples have shown, is usually rubbish. Even his dramas show a singular defect in the architectural quality of literary genius. The vast and formless creations of the writer's boundless fancy completely master him; his aspirations after the immense too frequently leave him content with the simply unmeasured. In his best play as a play, Edward the Second, the limitations of a historical story impose something like a restraining form on his glowing imagination. But fine as this play is, it is noteworthy that no one of his greatest things occurs in it. The Massacre at Paris, where he also has the confinement of reality after a fashion, is a chaotic thing as a whole, without any great beauty in parts. The Tragedy of Dido (to be divided between him and Nash) is the worst thing he ever did. But in the purely romantic subjects of Tamburlaine, Faustus, and The Jew of Malta, his genius, untrammelled by any limits of story, showed itself equally unable to contrive such limits for itself, and able to develop the most marvellous beauties of detail. Shakespere himself has not surpassed, which is equivalent to saying that no other writer has equalled, the famous and wonderful passages in Tamburlaine and Faustus, which are familiar to every student of English literature as examples of the ne plus ultra of the poetic powers, not of the language but of language. The tragic imagina[Pg 78]tion in its wildest flights has never summoned up images of pity and terror more imposing, more moving, than those excited by The Jew of Malta. The riot of passion and of delight in the beauty of colour and form which characterises his version of Hero and Leander has never been approached by any writer. But Marlowe, with the fullest command of the apeiron, had not, and, as far as I can judge, never would have had, any power of introducing into it the law of the peras. It is usual to say that had he lived, and had his lot been happily cast, we should have had two Shakesperes. This is not wise. In the first place, Marlowe was totally destitute of humour—the characteristic which, united with his tragic and imaginative powers, makes Shakespere as, in a less degree, it makes Homer, and even, though the humour is grim and intermittent, Dante. In other words, he was absolutely destitute of the first requisite of self-criticism. In the natural course of things, as the sap of his youthful imagination ceased to mount, and as his craving for immensity hardened itself, he would probably have degenerated from bombast shot through with genius to bombast pure and simple, from Faustus to Lust's Dominion, and from Lust's Dominion to Jeronimo or The Distracted Emperor. Apart from the magnificent passages which he can show, and which are simply intoxicating to any lover of poetry, his great title to fame is the discovery of the secret of that "mighty line" which a seldom-erring critic of his own day, not too generously given, vouchsafed to him. Up to his time the blank verse line always, and the semi-couplet in heroics, or member of the more complicated stanza usually, were either stiff or nerveless. Compared with his own work and with the work of his contemporaries and followers who learnt from him, they are like a dried preparation, like something waiting for the infusion of blood, for the inflation of living breath. Marlowe came, and the old wooden versification, the old lay-figure structure of poetic rhythm, was cast once for all into the lumber-room, where only poetasters of the lowest rank went to seek it. It is impossible to call Marlowe a great dramatist, and the attempts that[Pg 79] have been made to make him out to be such remind one of the attempts that have been made to call Molière a great poet. Marlowe was one of the greatest poets of the world whose work was cast by accident and caprice into an imperfect mould of drama; Molière was one of the greatest dramatists of the world who was obliged by fashion to use a previously perfected form of verse. The state of Molière was undoubtedly the more gracious; but the splendour of Marlowe's uncut diamonds of poetry is the more wonderful.

But Marlowe's significance isn't tied to those obscure scandals from three hundred years ago, although it might be hard to completely ignore them. He's undeniably the author of some masterpieces of English poetry;[Pg 77] and likely the author of others that aren't much less impressive. Aside from the very greatest names—Shakespeare, Milton, Spenser, Dryden, Shelley—no author can be mentioned who, when judged in the right historical context, has created works as remarkable as those found in Tamburlaine, Doctor Faustus, The Jew of Malta, Edward the Second, in one genre; and Hero and Leander and the Passionate Shepherd in another. I have little doubt that the striking, if chaotic, play Lust's Dominion is Marlowe's work, although it may have been revised, and his translations of Lucan and Ovid along with other minor pieces that are somewhat attributed to him, expand his legacy. He didn't write prose, and probably couldn't have. The one trait missing from his genius was structure, and prose without structure, as many examples illustrate, is often nonsense. Even his dramas show a unique flaw in their literary quality. The vast and formless creations of his limitless imagination often overwhelm him; his aspirations for greatness too often leave him satisfied with the simply unstructured. In his best play, Edward the Second, the confines of a historical narrative impose a kind of structure that tempers his vivid imagination. Yet, as great as this play is, it's notable that none of his highest achievements appear in it. The Massacre at Paris, which also has some boundaries of reality of sorts, is chaotic overall, lacking beauty in its parts. The Tragedy of Dido (shared between him and Nash) is the worst thing he ever did. But in the purely romantic themes of Tamburlaine, Faustus, and The Jew of Malta, his genius, unconfined by any narrative limits, demonstrates both an inability to impose those limits on himself and the ability to develop remarkably beautiful details. Even Shakespeare hasn't surpassed, which means no other writer has matched, the famous and astonishing passages in Tamburlaine and Faustus, which are known to every student of English literature as examples of the highest poetic skills, not just of the language itself but of language in general. The tragic imagination, in its wildest flights, has never produced images of pity and terror more profound and moving than those evoked by The Jew of Malta. The overwhelming passion and delight in the beauty of color and form that defines his version of Hero and Leander has never been matched by any other writer. Yet Marlowe, despite fully commanding the apeiron, lacked, and based on what I can see, would never have possessed, the ability to introduce the law of the peras into it. It's often said that if he had lived and had his circumstances been favorable, we might have had two Shakespeares. This isn't wise. First off, Marlowe completely lacked humor—the trait that, when combined with his tragic and imaginative powers, makes Shakespeare who he is, just as it, to a lesser extent, shapes Homer, and even, though his humor is dark and sporadic, Dante. In other words, he had no capacity for self-criticism. Naturally, as the vigor of his youthful imagination faded and his desire for enormity solidified, he probably would have devolved from bombast infused with genius to pure bombast, from Faustus to Lust's Dominion, and from Lust's Dominion to Jeronimo or The Distracted Emperor. Aside from the magnificent passages he created, which are utterly intoxicating for any poetry lover, his notable claim to fame is the discovery of that "mighty line" which a nearly always reliable critic of his time, not traditionally generous, acknowledged him for. Up to his era, blank verse lines and the semi-couplet in heroic verse were either rigid or lifeless. Compared to his own work and that of his contemporaries and followers who learned from him, they seem like a dried-up specimen, like something waiting for the infusion of blood, for the breath of life. Marlowe arrived, and the old wooden verse structure, the outdated poetic rhythm, was permanently cast aside, relegated to the storage space where only the lowest-ranked poets would go to find it. It's impossible to call Marlowe a great dramatist, and attempts that[Pg 79] have been made to label him as such remind one of the efforts to label Molière a great poet. Marlowe was one of the greatest poets in the world whose work was, by chance and whim, shaped into an imperfect dramatic form; Molière was one of the greatest dramatists in the world who was constrained by fashion to use a previously perfected verse form. Molière's situation was undoubtedly more privileged, but the brilliance of Marlowe's unrefined poetic jewels is far more remarkable.

The characteristics of this strange and interesting school may be summed up briefly, but are of the highest importance in literary history. Unlike their nearest analogues, the French romantics of the 1830 type, they were all of academic education, and had even a decided contempt (despite their Bohemian way of life) for unscholarly innovators. They manifested (except in Marlowe's fortuitous and purely genial discovery of the secret of blank verse) a certain contempt for form, and never, at least in drama, succeeded in mastering it. But being all, more or less, men of genius, and having the keenest sense of poetry, they supplied the dry bones of the precedent dramatic model with blood and breath, with vigour and variety, which not merely informed but transformed it. David and Bethsabe, Doctor Faustus, Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay, are chaotic enough, but they are of the chaos that precedes cosmic development. The almost insane bombast that marks the whole school has (as has been noticed) the character of the shrieks and gesticulations of healthy childhood, and the insensibility to the really comic which also marks them is of a similar kind. Every one knows how natural it is to childhood to appreciate bad jokes, how seldom a child sees a good one. Marlowe and his crew, too (the comparison has no doubt often been used before), were of the brood of Otus and Ephialtes, who grew so rapidly and in so disorderly a fashion that it was necessary for the gods to make an end of them. The universe probably lost little, and it certainly gained something.

The features of this strange and fascinating school can be summed up briefly, but they're extremely important in literary history. Unlike their closest counterparts, the French romantics of the 1830s, they were all academically educated and even looked down on (despite their Bohemian lifestyles) unscholarly innovators. They showed (except for Marlowe's lucky and purely genial discovery of the secret of blank verse) a certain disdain for form and never really mastered it, at least in drama. However, being mostly men of genius and possessing a sharp sense of poetry, they infused the outdated dramatic model with life and variety, which not only enriched it but transformed it. David and Bethsabe, Doctor Faustus, Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay are chaotic, but they're a kind of chaos that comes before cosmic development. The almost insane bombast that characterizes the entire school has (as has been pointed out) the feel of the shouts and gestures of healthy childhood, and their insensitivity to true comedy shares a similar nature. Everyone knows how natural it is for kids to enjoy bad jokes and how rarely they notice a good one. Marlowe and his crew, too (this comparison has certainly been made before), were like the offspring of Otus and Ephialtes, who grew so quickly and chaotically that it was necessary for the gods to put an end to them. The universe probably lost little, but it definitely gained something.

Side by side with this learned, extravagant, gifted, ill-regulated[Pg 80] school, there was slowly growing up a very different one, which was to inherit all the gifts of the University Wits, and to add to them the gifts of measure and proportion. The early work of the actor school of English dramatists is a difficult subject to treat in any fashion, and a particularly difficult subject to treat shortly. Chronology, an important aid, helps us not very much, though such help as she does give has been as a rule neglected by historians, so that plays before 1590 (which may be taken roughly as the dividing date), and plays after it have been muddled up ruthlessly. We do not know the exact dates of many of those which are (many of the plays of the earlier time are not) extant; and of those which are extant, and of which the dates are more or less known, the authors are in not a few most important cases absolutely undiscoverable. Yet in the plays which belong to this period, and which there is no reason to attribute wholly to any of the Marlowe group, or much reason to attribute to them under the guidance, or perhaps with the collaboration of practical actors (some at least of whom were like Shakespere himself, men of no known regular education), there are characteristics which promise at least as well for the future as the wonderful poetic outbursts of the Marlowe school itself. Of these outbursts we find few in this other division. But we find a growing knowledge of what a play is, as distinguished from a series of tableaux acted by not too lifelike characters. We find a glimmering (which is hardly anywhere to be seen in the more literary work of the other school) of the truth that the characters must be made to work out the play, and not the play be written in a series of disjointed scenes to display, in anything but a successful fashion, the characters. With fewer flights we have fewer absurdities; with less genius we have more talent. It must be remembered, of course, that the plays of the university school itself were always written for players, and that some of the authors had more or less to do with acting as well as with writing. But the flame of discord which burns so fiercely on the one side in the famous real or supposed dying utterances of Greene, and [Pg 81] which years afterwards breaks out on the other in the equally famous satire of The Return from Parnassus,[22] illuminates a real difference—a difference which study of the remains of the literature of the period can only make plainer. The same difference has manifested itself again, and more than once in other departments of literature, but hardly in so interesting a manner, and certainly not with such striking results.

Side by side with this educated, extravagant, talented, chaotic[Pg 80] school, another very different one was slowly developing, set to inherit all the strengths of the University Wits while also adding qualities of balance and proportion. The early work of the actor school of English playwrights is a challenging topic to discuss, especially briefly. While chronology is a helpful tool, it doesn't assist us much, and this limited assistance has often been overlooked by historians, leading to a confusing mix of plays from before 1590 (which we can roughly consider the dividing point) and those that came after. We don't know the exact dates for many of the existing plays from that time (though many early plays are not extant), and for those that are available, the authors remain unknown in several key cases. Nevertheless, in the plays from this period — which we can't fully attribute to any of the Marlowe group, and may instead involve practical actors (some of whom, like Shakespeare himself, were never formally educated) — we see traits that promise a future equally bright as the dazzling poetic flourishes of the Marlowe school. While we find fewer of those flourishes in this other category, we do see an increasing understanding of what a play should be, differentiating it from a collection of scenes portrayed by less convincing characters. There’s a budding realization (which is hardly evident in the more literary works of the other group) that the characters should drive the action of the play, rather than the play being cobbled together from disconnected scenes designed to showcase the characters, often ineffectively. With fewer grand ambitions, we encounter fewer ridiculous elements; with less raw genius, we observe more skilled craftsmanship. It's important to keep in mind that the plays of the university school were always created for performers, and some of the writers had varying degrees of involvement in acting as well. However, the intense rivalry symbolized in the famous real or supposedly dying words of Greene, and later ignited in the equally well-known satire of The Return from Parnassus,[22] reveals a genuine difference—a difference that studying the remnants of the literature from that era can clarify further. This same difference has appeared again, and several times in other areas of literature, but rarely in such a fascinating way, and certainly not with such striking outcomes.

[22] The outburst of Greene about "the only Shakescene," the "upstart crow beautified with our feathers," and so forth, is too well known to need extracting here. The Return from Parnassus, a very curious tripartite play, performed 1597-1601 but retrospective in tone, is devoted to the troubles of poor scholars in getting a livelihood, and incidentally gives much matter on the authors of the time from Shakespere downward, and on the jealousy of professional actors felt by scholars, and vice versâ.

[22] Greene's outburst about "the only Shakescene," the "upstart crow enhanced with our feathers," and so on, is too well-known to quote here. The Return from Parnassus, an interesting three-part play performed from 1597 to 1601 but looking back at earlier times, focuses on the struggles of poor scholars trying to make a living, and it also gives a lot of insight into the authors of that era, starting with Shakespeare, as well as the rivalry between professional actors and scholars, and vice versa.


CHAPTER IV

"THE FAËRIE QUEENE" AND ITS GROUP [Pg 82]

"THE FAËRIE QUEENE" AND ITS GROUP [Pg 82]

"Velut inter ignes luna minores"

"Like the moon among fires"

There is no instance in English history of a poet receiving such immediate recognition, and deserving it so thoroughly, as did Edmund Spenser at the date of The Shepherd's Calendar. In the first chapter of this volume the earlier course of Elizabethan poetry has been described, and it will have been seen that, with great intention, no very great accomplishment had been achieved. It was sufficiently evident that a poetic language and a general poetic spirit were being formed, such as had not existed in England since Chaucer's death; but no one had yet arisen who could justify the expectation based on such respectable tentatives. It seems from many minute indications which need not be detailed here, that at the advent of The Shepherd's Calendar all the best judges recognised the expected poet. Yet they could hardly have known how just their recognition was, or what extraordinary advances the poet would make in the twenty years which passed between its publication and his death.

There’s no example in English history of a poet getting such quick recognition, and deserving it as much, as Edmund Spenser did with the release of The Shepherd's Calendar. In the first chapter of this book, the earlier development of Elizabethan poetry has been discussed, and it’s clear that, despite good intentions, not much significant achievement had been made. It was obvious that a poetic language and overall spirit were forming, something that hadn’t been seen in England since Chaucer’s death; however, no one had emerged yet who could meet the expectations set by these respectable attempts. From various subtle signs that don’t need to be explained here, it seems that when The Shepherd's Calendar was published, all the best critics recognized the anticipated poet. Yet, they probably had no idea how right their recognition was, or what remarkable progress the poet would make in the twenty years between its release and his death.

The life of Spenser is very little known, and here and elsewhere the conditions of this book preclude the reproduction or even the discussion of the various pious attempts which have been made to supply the deficiency of documents. The chief of these in his case is to be found in Dr. Grosart's magnificent [Pg 83] edition, the principal among many good works of its editor. That he belonged to a branch—a Lancashire branch in all probability—of the family which produced the Le Despensers of elder, and the Spencers of modern English history, may be said to be unquestionable. But he appears to have been born about 1552 in London, and to have been educated at Merchant Taylors', whence in May 1569 he matriculated at Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, as a sizar. At or before this time he must have contributed (though there are puzzles in the matter) certain translations of sonnets from Petrarch and Du Bellay to a book called The Theatre of Voluptuous Worldlings, published by a Brabanter, John van der Noodt. These, slightly changed from blank verse to rhyme, appeared long afterwards with his minor poems of 1590. But the original pieces had been claimed by the Dutchman; and though there are easy ways of explaining this, the thing is curious. However it may be with these verses, certainly nothing else of Spenser's appeared in print for ten years. His Cambridge life, except for some vague allusions (which, as usual in such cases, have been strained to breaking by commentators and biographers), is equally obscure; save that he certainly fulfilled seven years of residence, taking his Bachelor's Degree in 1573, and his Master's three years later. But he did not gain a fellowship, and the chief discoverable results of his Cambridge sojourn were the thorough scholarship which marks his work, and his friendship with the notorious Gabriel Harvey—his senior by some years, a Fellow of Pembroke, and a person whose singularly bad literary taste, as shown in his correspondence with Spenser, may be perhaps forgiven, first, because it did no harm, and secondly, because without him we should know even less of Spenser than we do. It is reasonably supposed from the notes of his friend, "E. K." (apparently Kirke, a Pembroke man), to The Shepherd's Calendar, that he went to his friends in the north after leaving Cambridge and spent a year or two there, falling in love with the heroine, poetically named Rosalind, of The Calendar, and no doubt writing that remarkable book. Then (probably very late in [Pg 84] 1578) he went to London, was introduced by Harvey to Sidney and Leicester, and thus mixed at once in the best literary and political society. He was not long in putting forth his titles to its attention, for The Shepherd's Calendar was published in the winter of 1579, copiously edited by "E. K.," whom some absurdly suppose to be Spenser himself. The poet seems to have had also numerous works (the titles of which are known) ready or nearly ready for the press. But all were subsequently either changed in title, incorporated with other work, or lost. He had already begun The Faërie Queene, much to the pedant Harvey's disgust; and he dabbled in the fashionable absurdity of classical metres, like his inferiors. But he published nothing more immediately; and powerful as were his patrons, the only preferment which he obtained was in that Eldorado-Purgatory of Elizabethan ambition—Ireland. Lord Grey took him as private secretary when he was in 1580 appointed deputy, and shortly afterwards he received some civil posts in his new country, and a lease of abbey lands at Enniscorthy, which lease he soon gave up. But he stayed in Ireland, notwithstanding the fact that his immediate patron Grey soon left it. Except a few bare dates and doubtful allusions, little or nothing is heard of him between 1580 and 1590. On the eve of the latter year (the 1st of December 1589) the first three books of The Faërie Queene were entered at Stationers' Hall, and were published in the spring of the next year. He had been already established at Kilcolman in the county Cork on a grant of more than three thousand acres of land out of the forfeited Desmond estates. And henceforward his literary activity, at least in publication, became more considerable, and he seems to have been much backwards and forwards between England and Ireland. In 1590 appeared a volume of minor poems (The Ruins of Time, The Tears of the Muses, Virgil's Gnat, Mother Hubbard's Tale, The Ruins of Rome, Muiopotmos, and the Visions), with an address to the reader in which another list of forthcoming works is promised. These, like the former list of Kirke, seem oddly enough to have also perished. The whole[Pg 85] collection was called Complaints, and a somewhat similar poem, Daphnaida, is thought to have appeared in the same year. On the 11th of June 1594 the poet married (strangely enough it was not known whom, until Dr. Grosart ingeniously identified her with a certain Elizabeth Boyle alias Seckerstone), and in 1595 were published the beautiful Amoretti or love sonnets, and the still more beautiful Epithalamion describing his courtship and marriage, with the interesting poem of Colin Clout's Come Home Again; while in the same year (old style; in January 1596, new style) the fourth, fifth, and sixth books of The Faërie Queene were entered for publication and soon appeared. The supposed allusions to Mary Stuart greatly offended her son James. The Hymns and the Prothalamion followed in the same year. Spenser met with difficulties at Court (though he had obtained a small pension of fifty pounds a year), and had like other Englishmen troubles with his neighbours in Ireland; yet he seemed to be becoming more prosperous, and in 1598 he was named Sheriff of Cork. A few weeks later the Irish Rebellion broke out; his house was sacked and burnt with one of his children; he fled to England and died on the 16th of January 1599 at King Street, Westminster, perhaps not "for lack of bread," as Jonson says, but certainly in no fortunate circumstances. In the year of his misfortune had been registered, though it was never printed till more than thirty years later, his one prose work of substance, the remarkable View of the Present State of Ireland; an admirable piece of prose, and a political tract, the wisdom and grasp of which only those who have had to give close attention to Irish politics can fully estimate. It is probably the most valuable document on any given period of Irish history that exists, and is certainly superior in matter, no less than in style, to any political tract in English, published before the days of Halifax eighty years after.

The life of Spenser is not very well known, and the limits of this book prevent us from reproducing or discussing the various attempts that have been made to fill in the gaps in the available documents. The main source for his life is Dr. Grosart's impressive [Pg 83] edition, which is one of the many excellent works by its editor. It is almost certain that he belonged to a branch—a Lancashire branch, most likely—of the family that produced the Le Despensers of earlier times and the Spencers of modern English history. He is thought to have been born around 1552 in London and educated at Merchant Taylors', after which he enrolled at Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, as a sizar in May 1569. At or before this time, he must have contributed (though it’s a bit unclear) some translations of sonnets from Petrarch and Du Bellay to a book called The Theatre of Voluptuous Worldlings, published by a Brabanter, John van der Noodt. These translations, slightly altered from blank verse to rhyme, later appeared alongside his minor poems of 1590. However, the original pieces had been claimed by the Dutchman, which is curious despite being easily explainable. Regardless of those verses, no other works by Spenser were published for ten years. His life at Cambridge, aside from a few vague references (which commentators and biographers often stretch beyond the limits of reason), remains equally unclear; though he did spend seven years there, earning his Bachelor’s Degree in 1573 and his Master’s Degree three years later. He did not receive a fellowship, and the main outcomes of his time at Cambridge were the solid scholarship that characterizes his work and his friendship with the infamous Gabriel Harvey—who was a few years his senior, a Fellow of Pembroke, and whose notably poor literary taste, as seen in his correspondence with Spenser, might be forgiven because it caused no harm and because, without him, we would know even less about Spenser. It is reasonably suggested from the notes of his friend "E. K." (apparently Kirke, a Pembroke man) to The Shepherd's Calendar that Spenser went to visit friends in the north after leaving Cambridge, spending a year or two there and falling in love with the heroine, poetically named Rosalind, in The Calendar, likely while writing that remarkable book. Then, probably very late in [Pg 84] 1578, he went to London, where Harvey introduced him to Sidney and Leicester, immediately connecting him with the best literary and political circles. He was quick to make his mark, as The Shepherd's Calendar was published in the winter of 1579, heavily edited by "E. K.," whom some absurdly believe to be Spenser himself. The poet also had numerous works (the titles of which are known) ready or nearly ready for publication, but all were later either renamed, incorporated into other works, or lost. He had already started The Faërie Queene, much to the chagrin of the pedant Harvey, and he dabbled in the popular trend of classical meter, like his lesser contemporaries. However, he did not publish anything else immediately; despite his strong connections, the only preferment he received was in that Eldorado-Purgatory of Elizabethan ambition—Ireland. Lord Grey took him on as private secretary when he was appointed deputy in 1580, and soon after, Spenser received some civil positions in his new territory and a lease on abbey lands in Enniscorthy, which he quickly gave up. However, he remained in Ireland despite the fact that his patron Grey soon departed. Except for a few bare dates and questionable references, little is known about him between 1580 and 1590. On the eve of the latter year (December 1, 1589), the first three books of The Faërie Queene were registered at Stationers' Hall and published in the spring of the following year. He had already settled at Kilcolman in County Cork on a grant of more than three thousand acres from the forfeited Desmond estates. From then on, his literary output, at least in terms of publications, became more substantial, and he appeared to travel back and forth between England and Ireland often. In 1590, a volume of minor poems was released (The Ruins of Time, The Tears of the Muses, Virgil's Gnat, Mother Hubbard's Tale, The Ruins of Rome, Muiopotmos, and the Visions), with a note to the reader that promised another list of upcoming works. Interestingly, these seem to have met the same fate as Kirke's earlier list and also perished. The entire [Pg 85] collection was titled Complaints, and a somewhat similar poem, Daphnaida, is believed to have been published that same year. On June 11, 1594, the poet married (curiously, it was not known whom until Dr. Grosart ingeniously identified her as a certain Elizabeth Boyle alias Seckerstone), and in 1595, the beautiful Amoretti or love sonnets were published, along with the even more beautiful Epithalamion, which described his courtship and marriage, alongside the intriguing poem Colin Clout's Come Home Again; while in the same year (old style; January 1596, new style), the fourth, fifth, and sixth books of The Faërie Queene were registered for publication and soon appeared. The presumed references to Mary Stuart greatly upset her son James. The Hymns and Prothalamion followed in the same year. Spenser faced challenges at Court (though he had obtained a small annual pension of fifty pounds) and struggled with neighbors in Ireland, yet he seemed to be becoming more prosperous, and in 1598 he was appointed Sheriff of Cork. A few weeks later, the Irish Rebellion broke out; his house was looted and burned, along with one of his children; he fled to England and died on January 16, 1599, on King Street, Westminster, perhaps not "for lack of bread," as Jonson says, but certainly in unfortunate circumstances. In the year of his misfortune, he had registered but never printed, until over thirty years later, his only substantial prose work, the remarkable View of the Present State of Ireland; an excellent piece of prose and a political treatise, whose wisdom and insight can only be fully appreciated by those who have paid close attention to Irish politics. It is likely the most valuable document on any period of Irish history that exists and certainly surpasses any political writing in English published before the days of Halifax, eighty years later.

It has been said that The Shepherd's Calendar placed Spenser at once at the head of the English poets of his day; and it did so. But had he written nothing more, he would not (as is the case with not a few distinguished poets) have occupied as high[Pg 86] or nearly as high a position in quality, if not in quantity, as he now does. He was a young man when he published it; he was not indeed an old man when he died; and it would not appear that he had had much experience of life beyond college walls. His choice of models—the artificial pastorals in which the Renaissance had modelled itself on Virgil and Theocritus, rather than Virgil and Theocritus themselves—was not altogether happy. He showed, indeed, already his extraordinary metrical skill, experimenting with rhyme-royal and other stanzas, fourteeners or eights and sixes, anapæsts more or less irregular, and an exceedingly important variety of octosyllable which, whatever may have been his own idea in practising it, looked back to early Middle English rhythms and forward to the metre of Christabel, as Coleridge was to start it afresh. He also transgressed into religious politics, taking (as indeed he always took, strange as it may seem in so fanatical a worshipper of beauty) the Puritan side. Nor is his work improved as poetry, though it acquires something in point of quaint attractiveness, by good Mr. "E. K.'s" elaborate annotations, introductions, explanations, and general gentleman-usherings—the first in English, but most wofully not the last by hundreds, of such overlayings of gold with copper. Yet with all these drawbacks The Shepherd's Calendar is delightful. Already we can see in it that double command, at once of the pictorial and the musical elements of poetry, in which no English poet is Spenser's superior, if any is his equal. Already the unmatched power of vigorous allegory, which he was to display later, shows in such pieces as The Oak and the Briar. In the less deliberately archaic divisions, such as "April" and "November," the command of metrical form, in which also the poet is almost peerless, discovers itself. Much the same may be said of the volume of Complaints, which, though published later than The Faërie Queene, represents beyond all question very much earlier work. Spenser is unquestionably, when he is not at once spurred and soothed by the play of his own imagination, as in The Queene, a melancholy poet, and the[Pg 87] note of melancholy is as strong in these poems as in their joint title. It combines with his delight in emblematic allegory happily enough, in most of these pieces except Mother Hubbard's Tale. This is almost an open satire, and shows that if Spenser's genius had not found a less mongrel style to disport itself in, not merely would Donne, and Lodge, and Hall, and Marston have had to abandon their dispute for the post of first English satirist, but the attainment of really great satire in English might have been hastened by a hundred years, and Absalom and Achitophel have been but a second. Even here, however, the piece still keeps the Chaucerian form and manner, and is only a kind of exercise. The sonnets from and after Du Bellay and others are more interesting. As in the subsequent and far finer Amoretti, Spenser prefers the final couplet form to the so-called Petrarchian arrangement; and, indeed, though the most recent fashion in England has inclined to the latter, an impartial judgment must pronounce both forms equally good and equally entitled to place. The Amoretti written in this metre, and undoubtedly representing some, at least, of Spenser's latest written work, rank with the best of Sidney's, and hardly below the best of Shakespere's; while both in them and in the earlier sonnets the note of regret mingled with delight—the special Renaissance note—sounds as it rarely does in any other English verse. Of the poems of the later period, however (leaving The Faërie Queene for a moment aside), the Epithalamion and the Four Hymns rank undoubtedly highest. For splendour of imagery, for harmony of verse, for delicate taste and real passion, the Epithalamion excels all other poems of its class, and the Four Hymns express a rapture of Platonic enthusiasm, which may indeed be answerable for the unreadable Psyches and Psychozoias of the next age, but which is itself married to immortal verse in the happiest manner.

It has been said that The Shepherd's Calendar placed Spenser at the top of the English poets of his time, and it really did. But had he written nothing else, he wouldn't have held as high a position in quality, if not in quantity, as he does now—like many other notable poets. He was young when he published it; he wasn't old at the time of his death; and it seems he didn't have much life experience beyond college. His choice of models—the artificial pastorals that the Renaissance based on Virgil and Theocritus, rather than Virgil and Theocritus themselves—wasn't entirely successful. He did show his exceptional metrical skill, trying out rhyme-royal and other stanzas, fourteeners or eights and sixes, irregular anapests, and a very significant variety of octosyllables that, regardless of his own intentions, connected back to early Middle English rhythms and forward to the meter of Christabel, which Coleridge would later revive. He also ventured into religious politics, taking the Puritan side—a strange choice for someone who was such a devoted admirer of beauty. His poetry doesn’t improve with good Mr. "E. K.'s” detailed annotations, introductions, and explanations—they mark the first in English but, unfortunately, not the last of many such gold-over-copper embellishments. Yet despite these flaws, The Shepherd's Calendar is delightful. We can already see the unique ability to command both the pictorial and musical aspects of poetry, where no other English poet exceeds Spenser, if any matches him. The unmatched power of vigorous allegory, which he would later display, is evident in pieces like The Oak and the Briar. In the less deliberately archaic sections, like "April" and "November," his command of metrical form, where he is almost peerless, shines through. Much the same can be said about the volume Complaints, which, though published after The Faërie Queene, unquestionably represents much earlier work. Spenser is undeniably a melancholy poet when not inspired and calmed by his own imagination, as in The Queene, and this melancholic tone is strong in these poems, echoing their combined title. It blends well with his love for emblematic allegory in most of these pieces, except for Mother Hubbard's Tale. This work is nearly an open satire, suggesting that if Spenser's genius hadn’t found a less mixed style to express itself, not only would Donne, Lodge, Hall, and Marston have had to give up their competition for the title of first English satirist, but the emergence of truly great satire in English might have been hastened by a hundred years, with Absalom and Achitophel being just a second. Even here, though, the piece still keeps the Chaucerian style and form and is more of an exercise. The sonnets influenced by Du Bellay and others are more compelling. Like in the later and far superior Amoretti, Spenser prefers the final couplet form to the so-called Petrarchan arrangement; indeed, while the latest trend in England has leaned towards the latter, an unbiased assessment must say both forms are equally good and equally deserving of recognition. The Amoretti written in this meter, undoubtedly representing some of Spenser's latest works, rank among the best of Sidney's, and hardly below the best of Shakespeare's; in both them and in the earlier sonnets, the blend of regret and delight—the special Renaissance note—resonates as rarely does in any other English verse. Among the poems from his later period, however (putting The Faërie Queene aside for a moment), the Epithalamion and the Four Hymns stand out the most. For brilliance of imagery, harmony of verse, delicate taste, and genuine passion, the Epithalamion surpasses all other poems of its kind, while the Four Hymns express a joy of Platonic enthusiasm that may have inspired the unreadable Psyches and Psychozoias of the next era, but which is beautifully united with immortal verse.

Still, to the ordinary reader, Spenser is the poet of The Faërie Queene, and for once the ordinary reader is right. Every quality found in his other poems is found in this greatest of them in[Pg 88] perfection; and much is found there which is not, and indeed could not be, found anywhere else. Its general scheme is so well known (few as may be the readers who really know its details) that very slight notice of it may suffice. Twelve knights, representing twelve virtues, were to have been sent on adventures from the Court of Gloriana, Queen of Fairyland. The six finished books give the legends (each subdivided into twelve cantos, averaging fifty or sixty stanzas each) of Holiness, Temperance, Chastity, Friendship, Justice, and Courtesy; while a fragment of two splendid "Cantos on Mutability" is supposed to have belonged to a seventh book (not necessarily seventh in order) on Constancy. Legend has it that the poem was actually completed; but this seems improbable, as the first three books were certainly ten years in hand, and the second three six more. The existing poem comprehending some four thousand stanzas, or between thirty and forty thousand lines, exhibits so many and such varied excellences that it is difficult to believe that the poet could have done anything new in kind. No part of it is as a whole inferior to any other part, and the fragmentary cantos contain not merely one of the most finished pictorial pieces—the Procession of the Months—to be found in the whole poem, but much of the poet's finest thought and verse. Had fortune been kinder, the volume of delight would have been greater, but its general character would probably not have changed much. As it is, The Faërie Queene is the only long poem that a lover of poetry can sincerely wish longer.

Still, for the average reader, Spenser is the poet of The Faërie Queene, and for once, the average reader is right. Every quality found in his other poems is present in this greatest work in[Pg 88] perfection; and there is much here that isn’t, and couldn’t be, found anywhere else. Its general outline is widely known (although few readers really know the details), so only a brief mention is needed. Twelve knights, representing twelve virtues, were supposed to embark on adventures from the Court of Gloriana, Queen of Fairyland. The six completed books tell the stories (each divided into twelve cantos, averaging fifty or sixty stanzas each) of Holiness, Temperance, Chastity, Friendship, Justice, and Courtesy; while a fragment of two stunning "Cantos on Mutability" is thought to have been part of a seventh book (which may not be seventh in sequence) on Constancy. Legend says that the poem was actually finished; but this seems unlikely, as the first three books took at least ten years, and the next three took six more. The existing poem, which includes about four thousand stanzas—or between thirty and forty thousand lines—shows so many and such varied strengths that it’s hard to believe the poet could have created anything new in kind. No part of it is overall worse than any other part, and the incomplete cantos contain not only one of the most beautifully crafted scenes—the Procession of the Months—to be found in the entire poem, but also much of the poet's finest ideas and verses. If luck had been more favorable, the volume of joy would have been greater, but its overall character likely wouldn’t have changed much. As it stands, The Faërie Queene is the only long poem that a poetry lover can genuinely wish were longer.

It deserves some critical examination here from three points of view, regarding respectively its general scheme, its minor details of form in metre and language, and lastly, its general poetical characteristics. The first is simple enough in its complexity. The poem is a long Roman d'Aventure (which it is perhaps as well to say, once for all, is not the same as a "Romance of Chivalry," or a "Romance of Adventure"), redeemed from the aimless prolixity incident to that form by its regular plan, by the intercommunion of the adventures of the several knights (none[Pg 89] of whom disappears after having achieved his own quest), and by the constant presence of a not too obtrusive allegory. This last characteristic attaches it on the other side to the poems of the Roman de la Rose order, which succeeded the Romans d'Aventures as objects of literary interest and practice, not merely in France, but throughout Europe. This allegory has been variously estimated as a merit or defect of the poem. It is sometimes political, oftener religious, very often moral, and sometimes purely personal—the identifications in this latter case being sometimes clear, as that of Gloriana, Britomart, and Belphœbe with Queen Elizabeth, sometimes probable, as that of Duessa with Queen Mary (not one of Spenser's most knightly actions), and of Prince Arthur with Leicester, and sometimes more or less problematical, as that of Artegall with Lord Grey, of Timias the Squire with Raleigh, and so forth. To those who are perplexed by these double meanings the best remark is Hazlitt's blunt one that "the allegory won't bite them." In other words, it is always perfectly possible to enjoy the poem without troubling oneself about the allegory at all, except in its broad ethical features, which are quite unmistakable. On the other hand, I am inclined to think that the presence of these under-meanings, with the interest which they give to a moderately instructed and intelligent person who, without too desperate a determination to see into millstones, understands "words to the wise," is a great addition to the hold of the poem over the attention, and saves it from the charge of mere desultoriness, which some, at least, of the other greatest poems of the kind (notably its immediate exemplar, the Orlando Furioso) must undergo. And here it may be noted that the charge made by most foreign critics who have busied themselves with Spenser, and perhaps by some of his countrymen, that he is, if not a mere paraphrast, yet little more than a transplanter into English of the Italian, is glaringly uncritical. Not, perhaps, till Ariosto and Tasso have been carefully read in the original, is Spenser's real greatness understood. He has often, and evidently of purpose, challenged comparison; but in every instance it will[Pg 90] be found that his beauties are emphatically his own. He has followed his leaders only as Virgil has followed Homer; and much less slavishly.

It deserves some critical examination here from three perspectives: its overall structure, its finer details in meter and language, and finally, its general poetic features. The first is straightforward in its complexity. The poem is a lengthy Roman d'Aventure (which it’s worth mentioning, is not the same as a "Romance of Chivalry" or a "Romance of Adventure"), elevated from the aimless wordiness typical of that form by its organized plan, the interconnected adventures of the various knights (none of whom disappears after completing his own quest), and the consistent presence of a not overly intrusive allegory. This last feature links it to the poems of the Roman de la Rose type, which followed the Romans d'Aventures as subjects of literary interest and practice, not only in France but across Europe. This allegory has been viewed differently as either an asset or flaw of the poem. It is sometimes political, often religious, frequently moral, and sometimes purely personal—the identities in this latter case being occasionally clear, as with Gloriana, Britomart, and Belphœbe representing Queen Elizabeth, sometimes likely, such as Duessa with Queen Mary (not one of Spenser's more knightly actions), and Prince Arthur with Leicester, and sometimes more or less debatable, like Artegall with Lord Grey, Timias the Squire with Raleigh, and so on. For those puzzled by these double meanings, Hazlitt’s blunt remark that "the allegory won’t bite them" is the best advice. In other words, it is entirely possible to enjoy the poem without worrying about the allegory at all, except for its broad ethical points, which are quite clear. On the flip side, I think that the presence of these underlying meanings, along with the intrigue they provide to a moderately educated and discerning reader who, without trying too hard to uncover every detail, understands "words to the wise," greatly enhances the poem’s hold on attention and protects it from the criticism of mere aimlessness, a charge that some, at least, of the other great poems of this kind (notably its immediate model, the Orlando Furioso) face. It’s also worth noting that the claim made by many foreign critics who have studied Spenser, and perhaps by some of his fellow countrymen, that he is, if not a mere paraphraser, then little more than a transplantor into English of the Italian, is quite uncritical. Not, perhaps, until Ariosto and Tasso are read carefully in the original will Spenser's true greatness be recognized. He has often, and clearly on purpose, invited comparison; but in every case, it will be found that his beauties are distinctly his own. He has followed his predecessors only as Virgil followed Homer; and far less uncritically.

It is strange to find English critics of this great if not greatest English poem even nowadays repeating that Spenser borrowed his wonderful stanza from the Italians. He did nothing of the kind. That the ottava rima on the one hand, and the sonnet on the other, may have suggested the idea of it is quite possible. But the Spenserian stanza, as it is justly called, is his own and no one else's, and its merits, especially that primal merit of adaptation to the subject and style of the poem, are unique. Nothing else could adapt itself so perfectly to the endless series of vignettes and dissolving views which the poet delights in giving; while, at the same time, it has, for so elaborate and apparently integral a form, a singular faculty of hooking itself on to stanzas preceding and following, so as not to interrupt continuous narrative when continuous narrative is needed. Its great compass, admitting of an almost infinite variety of cadence and composition, saves it from the monotony from which even the consummate art of Milton could not save blank verse now and then, and from which no writer has ever been able to save the couplet, or the quatrain, or the stanzas ending with a couplet, in narratives of very great length. But the most remarkable instance of harmony between metrical form and other characteristics, both of form and matter, in the metrist has yet to be mentioned. It has been said how well the stanza suits Spenser's pictorial faculty; it certainly suits his musical faculty as well. The slightly (very slightly, for he can be vigorous enough) languid turn of his grace, the voluptuous cadences of his rhythm, find in it the most perfect exponent possible. The verse of great poets, especially Homer's, has often been compared to the sea. Spenser's is more like a river, wide, and deep, and strong, but moderating its waves and conveying them all in a steady, soft, irresistible sweep forwards. To aid him, besides this extraordinary instrument of metre, he had forged for himself another in his language. A great deal[Pg 91] has been written on this—comments, at least of the unfavourable kind, generally echoing Ben Jonson's complaint that Spenser "writ no language"; that his dialect is not the dialect of any actual place or time, that it is an artificial "poetic diction" made up of Chaucer, and of Northern dialect, and of classicisms, and of foreign words, and of miscellaneous archaisms from no matter where. No doubt it is. But if any other excuse than the fact of a beautiful and satisfactory effect is wanted for the formation of a poetic diction different from the actually spoken or the ordinarily written tongue of the day (and I am not sure that any such excuse is required) it is to be found at once. There was no actually spoken or ordinarily written tongue in Spenser's day which could claim to be "Queen's English." Chaucer was obsolete, and since Chaucer there was no single person who could even pretend to authority. Every writer more or less endowed with originality was engaged in beating out for himself, from popular talk, and from classical or foreign analogy, an instrument of speech. Spenser's verse language and Lyly's prose are the most remarkable results of the process; but it was, in fact, not only a common but a necessary one, and in no way to be blamed. As for the other criterion hinted at above, no one is likely to condemn the diction according to that. In its remoteness without grotesqueness, in its lavish colour, in its abundance of matter for every kind of cadence and sound-effect, it is exactly suited to the subject, the writer, and the verse.

It's strange that even today, some English critics claim that Spenser borrowed his amazing stanza from the Italians. He didn't do anything of the sort. It's possible that the ottava rima and the sonnet inspired him, but the Spenserian stanza, as it's rightfully called, is entirely his own. Its strengths, especially that fundamental strength of fitting the subject and style of the poem, are unique. Nothing else could adapt so smoothly to the endless series of vignettes and shifting scenes that the poet loves to present. At the same time, for a form that is both elaborate and seemingly integral, it has a unique ability to link up with the stanzas before and after it, preventing interruptions in continuous storytelling when it's needed. Its broad range, allowing for nearly limitless variety in rhythm and structure, saves it from the monotony that even Milton's masterful blank verse occasionally succumbs to, and from which no writer has managed to rescue the couplet, quatrain, or stanzas ending with a couplet in lengthy narratives. However, the most notable example of harmony between the meter and other aspects, both in form and content, in the metrist still needs to be highlighted. It’s been said how well the stanza matches Spenser's pictorial talent; it certainly suits his musical talent as well. The slightly (very slightly, as he can be quite vigorous) languid flow of his grace and the rich rhythms of his verses find their best expression in it. The verse of great poets, especially Homer’s, is often compared to the sea. Spenser’s is more like a river—wide, deep, and strong, but soothing its waves and carrying them all forward in a steady, gentle, irresistible flow. Alongside this exceptional metrical tool, he also created another with his language. A lot[Pg 91] has been written about this—unfavorable comments often echo Ben Jonson's remark that Spenser "writ no language"; that his dialect isn't the dialect of any real place or time, but rather an artificial "poetic diction" created from Chaucer, Northern dialects, classicisms, foreign words, and various archaisms from who knows where. No doubt it is. But if any other justification besides the fact that it produces a beautiful and satisfying effect is needed for creating a poetic diction distinct from what was actually spoken or commonly written at the time (and I'm not convinced that any justification is necessary), it can be found easily. There was no commonly spoken or written language in Spenser's era that could be called "Queen’s English." Chaucer was outdated, and after him, no one had the authority to claim it. Every writer with a bit of originality was busy forging their own language from everyday speech and classical or foreign influences. Spenser's poetic language and Lyly’s prose are the most remarkable outcomes of this effort; yet, it was not only a common but also a necessary process and shouldn’t be blamed. As for the other criterion previously mentioned, it’s unlikely anyone would criticize the diction based on that. In its distance without being grotesque, in its rich color, and in its wealth of material for all kinds of rhythm and sound effects, it fits perfectly with the subject, the writer, and the verse.

It is this singular and complete adjustment of worker and implement which, with other peculiarities noted or to be noted, gives The Faërie Queene its unique unicity, if such a conceit may be pardoned. From some points of view it might be called a very artificial poem, yet no poem runs with such an entire absence of effort, with such an easy eloquence, with such an effect, as has been said already, of flowing water. With all his learning, and his archaisms, and his classicisms, and his Platonisms, and his isms without end, hardly any poet smells of the lamp less disagreeably than Spenser. Where Milton forges and smelts, his[Pg 92] gold is native. The endless, various, brightly-coloured, softly and yet distinctly outlined pictures rise and pass before the eyes and vanish—the multiform, sweetly-linked, softly-sounding harmonies swell and die and swell again on the ear—without a break, without a jar, softer than sleep and as continuous, gayer than the rainbow and as undiscoverably connected with any obvious cause. And this is the more remarkable because the very last thing that can be said of Spenser is that he is a poet of mere words. Milton himself, the severe Milton, extolled his moral teaching; his philosophical idealism is evidently no mere poet's plaything or parrot-lesson, but thoroughly thought out and believed in. He is a determined, almost a savage partisan in politics and religion, a steady patriot, something of a statesman, very much indeed of a friend and a lover. And of all this there is ample evidence in his verse. Yet the alchemy of his poetry has passed through the potent alembics of verse and phrase all these rebellious things, and has distilled them into the inimitably fluent and velvet medium which seems to lull some readers to inattention by its very smoothness, and deceive others into a belief in its lack of matter by the very finish and brilliancy of its form. The show passages of the poem which are most generally known—the House of Pride, the Cave of Despair, the Entrance of Belphœbe, the Treasury of Mammon, the Gardens of Acrasia, the Sojourn of Britomart in Busirane's Castle, the Marriage of the Thames and Medway, the Discovery of the False Florimel, Artegall and the Giant, Calidore with Melibœus, the Processions of the Seasons and the Months—all these are not, as is the case with so many other poets, mere purple patches, diversifying and relieving dullness, but rather remarkable, and as it happens easily separable examples of a power which is shown constantly and almost evenly throughout. Those who admire them do well; but they hardly know Spenser. He, more than almost any other poet, must be read continuously and constantly till the eye and ear and mind have acquired the freedom of his realm of enchantment, and have learnt the secret (as far as a mere[Pg 93] reader may learn it) of the poetical spells by which he brings together and controls its wonders. The talk of tediousness, the talk of sameness, the talk of coterie-cultivation in Spenser shows bad taste no doubt; but it rather shows ignorance. The critic has in such cases stayed outside his author; he speaks but of what he has not seen.

It’s this unique and complete alignment of the worker and the tool that, along with other noted or to-be-noted features, gives The Faërie Queene its distinct uniqueness, if that concept can be forgiven. From some angles, it could be seen as a very contrived poem, yet no poem flows with such effortless ease, such smooth eloquence, or, as mentioned already, like flowing water. Despite all his knowledge, his old-fashioned language, his classical references, various ideologies, and endless "isms," Spenser hardly carries the smell of the lamp as unpleasantly as most. While Milton creates and crafts, Spenser’s gold is natural. The endless, diverse, vividly colorful, beautifully and distinctly outlined images rise, move before your eyes, and disappear—the richly interwoven, beautifully resonant harmonies swell and fade and rise again—without interruption, without discord, softer than sleep and just as continuous, brighter than a rainbow and intriguingly connected with no apparent cause. This is particularly impressive since the last thing that can be said about Spenser is that he’s just a poet of words. Even the strict Milton praised his moral teachings; his philosophical idealism is clearly not just a poet’s plaything or a recycled lesson, but something genuinely considered and firmly believed in. He’s a committed, nearly fierce supporter in politics and religion, a dedicated patriot, part statesman, and very much a friend and lover. All of this is clearly evident in his poetry. Yet the magic of his work has filtered through the potent vessels of verse and phrasing all these unruly ideas and condensed them into the uniquely flowing and soft medium that can lull some readers into distraction with its very smoothness, convincing others that it lacks substance because of its polished and brilliant form. The well-known passages of the poem—the House of Pride, the Cave of Despair, the Entrance of Belphœbe, the Treasury of Mammon, the Gardens of Acrasia, Britomart’s stay in Busirane's Castle, the Wedding of the Thames and Medway, the Discovery of False Florimel, Artegall and the Giant, Calidore with Melibœus, the Processions of the Seasons and the Months—all of these are not, as is the case with many other poets, mere flashy moments that break up monotony, but instead remarkable, and easily separable examples of a power that is consistently and evenly present throughout. Those who admire these passages do well; however, they hardly know Spenser. He, more than almost any other poet, needs to be read continuously until your eyes, ears, and mind become accustomed to his realm of enchantment and learn the secret (as far as a casual reader can grasp) of the poetic spells he uses to bring together and control its wonders. The discussions of tediousness, repetition, and exclusive cultivation in Spenser reflect poor taste, no doubt, but they also reveal ignorance. The critic in these situations has remained outside his subject; he only speaks of what he has not experienced.

The comparative estimate is always the most difficult in literature, and where it can be avoided it is perhaps best to avoid it. But in Spenser's case this is not possible. He is one of those few who can challenge the title of "greatest English poet," and the reader may almost of right demand the opinion on this point of any one who writes about him. For my part I have no intention of shirking the difficulty. It seems to me that putting Shakespere aside as hors concours, not merely in degree but in kind, only two English poets can challenge Spenser for the primacy. These are Milton and Shelley. The poet of The Faërie Queene is generally inferior to Milton in the faculty of concentration, and in the minting of those monumental phrases, impressive of themselves and quite apart from the context, which often count highest in the estimation of poetry. His vocabulary and general style, if not more remote from the vernacular, have sometimes a touch of deliberate estrangement from that vernacular which is no doubt of itself a fault. His conception of a great work is looser, more excursive, less dramatic. As compared with Shelley he lacks not merely the modern touches which appeal to a particular age, but the lyrical ability in which Shelley has no equal among English poets. But in each case he redeems these defects with, as it seems to me, far more than counterbalancing merits. He is never prosaic as Milton, like his great successor Wordsworth, constantly is, and his very faults are the faults of a poet. He never (as Shelley does constantly) dissolves away into a flux of words which simply bids good-bye to sense or meaning, and wanders on at large, unguided, without an end, without an aim. But he has more than these merely negative merits. I have seen long accounts of Spenser in which the fact of his[Pg 94] invention of the Spenserian stanza is passed over almost without a word of comment. Yet in the formal history of poetry (and the history of poetry must always be pre-eminently a history of form) there is simply no achievement so astonishing as this. That we do not know the inventors of the great single poetic vehicles, the hexameter, the iambic Senarius, the English heroic, the French Alexandrine, is one thing. It is another that in Spenser's case alone can the invention of a complicated but essentially integral form be assigned to a given poet. It is impossible to say that Sappho invented the Sapphic, or Alcæus the Alcaic: each poet may have been a Vespucci to some precedent Columbus. But we are in a position to say that Spenser did most unquestionably invent the English Spenserian stanza—a form only inferior in individual beauty to the sonnet, which is itself practically adespoton, and far superior to the sonnet in its capacity of being used in multiples as well as singly. When the unlikelihood of such a complicated measure succeeding in narrative form, the splendid success of it in The Faërie Queene, and the remarkable effects which have subsequently been got out of it by men so different as Thomson, Shelley, and Lord Tennyson, are considered, Spenser's invention must, I think, be counted the most considerable of its kind in literature.

The comparative assessment is always the toughest in literature, and where it can be avoided, it’s probably best to steer clear. But in Spenser's case, that's not an option. He’s one of those few who can claim the title of “greatest English poet,” and readers have every right to expect an opinion on this matter from anyone writing about him. Personally, I have no plans to dodge the challenge. It seems to me that if we set Shakespeare aside as hors concours, not just in degree but in kind, only two English poets can compete with Spenser for the top spot: Milton and Shelley. The poet of The Faërie Queene generally falls short compared to Milton in concentration and in creating those monumental phrases that are impressive on their own, separate from the context, which often carry the most weight in poetry. His vocabulary and overall style, while not necessarily more distant from everyday speech, sometimes intentionally distance themselves from it, which can be a flaw in itself. His idea of a major work is looser, more wandering, and less dramatic. In comparison to Shelley, he not only lacks the modern touches that appeal to a specific time but also the lyrical talent in which Shelley stands unmatched among English poets. However, in both cases, I believe he compensates for these shortcomings with far more significant merits. He is never as prosaic as Milton, who, like his great successor Wordsworth, often is, and even his faults are those of a poet. He never (as Shelley often does) drifts into a stream of words that completely lose sense or meaning, wandering aimlessly without purpose or direction. But he possesses more than just these negative qualities. I've come across lengthy discussions of Spenser where his[Pg 94] invention of the Spenserian stanza is barely mentioned. Yet in the formal history of poetry (which must always focus primarily on form), there’s truly no achievement as remarkable as this. It's one thing that we don’t know who created the major poetic forms, like the hexameter, the iambic Senarius, the English heroic, or the French Alexandrine. It's another matter that only in Spenser's case can we directly attribute the invention of a complex but fundamentally integral form to a specific poet. We can't say that Sappho invented the Sapphic, or Alcæus the Alcaic; each poet may have been a Vespucci to some earlier Columbus. But we can definitively state that Spenser unquestionably invented the English Spenserian stanza—a form that is only slightly less beautiful than the sonnet, which itself is practically adespoton, and far superior to the sonnet in its ability to be used in both multiples and singly. Considering how unlikely it is for such a complex measure to succeed in narrative form, alongside its spectacular success in The Faërie Queene, and the remarkable effects achieved with it by very different writers like Thomson, Shelley, and Lord Tennyson, Spenser's invention must, I believe, be regarded as the most significant of its kind in literature.

But it may be very freely admitted that this technical merit, great as it is, is the least part of the matter. Whosoever first invented butterflies and pyramids in poetry is not greatly commendable, and if Spenser had done nothing but arrange a cunning combination of eight heroics, with interwoven rhymes and an Alexandrine to finish with, it may be acknowledged at once that his claims to primacy would have to be dismissed at once. It is not so. Independently of The Faërie Queene altogether he has done work which we must go to Milton and Shelley themselves to equal. The varied and singularly original strains of The Calendar, the warmth and delicacy combined of the Epithalamion, the tone of mingled regret and wonder (not inferior in its characteristic Renaissance ring to Du Bellay's own) of The Ruins of Rome, the[Pg 95] different notes of the different minor poems, are all things not to be found in any minor poet. But as does not always happen, and as is perhaps not the case with Milton, Spenser's greatest work is also his best. In the opinion of some at any rate the poet of Lycidas, of Comus, of Samson Agonistes, even of the Allegro and Penseroso, ranks as high as, if not above, the poet of Paradise Lost. But the poet of The Faërie Queene could spare all his minor works and lose only, as has been said, quantity not quality of greatness. It is hardly necessary at this time of day to repeat the demonstration that Macaulay in his famous jibe only succeeded in showing that he had never read what he jibed at; and though other decriers of Spenser's masterpiece may not have laid themselves open to quite so crushing a retort, they seldom fail to show a somewhat similar ignorance. For the lover of poetry, for the reader who understands and can receive the poetic charm, the revelation of beauty in metrical language, no English poem is the superior, or, range and variety being considered, the equal of The Faërie Queene. Take it up where you will, and provided only sufficient time (the reading of a dozen stanzas ought to suffice to any one who has the necessary gifts of appreciation) be given to allow the soft dreamy versicoloured atmosphere to rise round the reader, the languid and yet never monotonous music to gain his ear, the mood of mixed imagination and heroism, adventure and morality, to impress itself on his mind, and the result is certain. To the influence of no poet are the famous lines of Spenser's great nineteenth-century rival so applicable as to Spenser's own. The enchanted boat, angel-guided, floating on away, afar, without conscious purpose, but simply obeying the instinct of sweet poetry, is not an extravagant symbol for the mind of a reader of Spenser. If such readers want "Criticisms of Life" first of all, they must go elsewhere, though they will find them amply given, subject to the limitations of the poetical method. If they want story they may complain of slackness and deviations. If they want glorifications of science and such like things, they had better shut the book at once,[Pg 96] and read no more on that day nor on any other. But if they want poetry—if they want to be translated from a world which is not one of beauty only into one where the very uglinesses are beautiful, into a world of perfect harmony in colour and sound, of an endless sequence of engaging event and character, of noble passions and actions not lacking their due contrast, then let them go to Spenser with a certainty of satisfaction. He is not, as are some poets, the poet of a certain time of life to the exclusion of others. He may be read in childhood chiefly for his adventure, in later youth for his display of voluptuous beauty, in manhood for his ethical and historical weight, in age for all combined, and for the contrast which his bright universe of invention affords with the work-day jejuneness of this troublesome world. But he never palls upon those who have once learnt to taste him; and no poet is so little of an acquired taste to those who have any liking for poetry at all. He has been called the poet's poet—a phrase honourable but a little misleading, inasmuch as it first suggests that he is not the poet of the great majority of readers who cannot pretend to be poets themselves, and secondly insinuates a kind of intellectual and æsthetic Pharisaism in those who do admire him, which may be justly resented by those who do not. Let us rather say that he is the poet of all others for those who seek in poetry only poetical qualities, and we shall say not only what is more than enough to establish his greatness but what, as I for one believe, can be maintained in the teeth of all gainsayers.[23]

But it's widely accepted that while this technical skill is impressive, it's the least important aspect of the matter. Whoever first came up with butterflies and pyramids in poetry isn't particularly commendable; if Spenser had only arranged a clever mix of eight heroic lines, with interwoven rhymes and a concluding Alexandrine, we would have to dismiss his claim to greatness immediately. However, that's not the case. Beyond The Faërie Queene, he created works that we can only match by looking at Milton and Shelley. The unique and original styles in The Calendar, the warm and delicate blend in Epithalamion, the tone of mixed regret and wonder (just as characteristic of the Renaissance as Du Bellay's own work) in The Ruins of Rome, and the different notes in the minor poems are all qualities that can't be found in any lesser poet. Interestingly, contrary to what sometimes happens (and might not be the case with Milton), Spenser's best work is also his greatest. Many would argue that the poet of Lycidas, Comus, Samson Agonistes, and even Allegro and Penseroso, is as great as, if not greater than, the poet of Paradise Lost. Yet, the poet of The Faërie Queene could easily forgo all his minor works and only lose quantity, not quality, of his greatness. It's hardly necessary to reiterate that Macaulay, in his famous jab, only proved he had never actually read what he criticized; while other detractors of Spenser's masterpiece may not have opened themselves up to such a harsh comeback, they often display a similar ignorance. For those who love poetry and appreciate the beauty discovered in metrical language, no English poem surpasses The Faërie Queene in range and variety. Whenever you pick it up, as long as you give it enough time (reading a dozen stanzas should suffice for anyone with an appreciation for poetry) to let the soft, dreamlike, colorful atmosphere envelop you, the rich and varied music capture your attention, and the mix of imagination, heroism, adventure, and morality resonate with you, the outcome is guaranteed. The famous lines from Spenser's significant 19th-century rival apply perfectly to Spenser himself. The enchanted, angel-guided boat drifting aimlessly, merely following the instinct of lovely poetry, is a fitting symbol for the mindset of a Spenser reader. If such readers seek "Criticisms of Life" first, they will need to look elsewhere, although they will find some, limited by the poetic method. If they're looking for a straightforward story, they might complain about the pacing and detours. If they want praises of science and similar themes, they should close the book right away and read no further. But if they seek poetry—if they want to be transported from a world that is not only beautiful to one where even the ugly is beautiful, to a realm of perfect color and sound harmony, a never-ending sequence of captivating events and characters, noble passions, and actions with their necessary contrasts—then they can turn to Spenser with complete confidence of satisfaction. He is not, like some poets, limited to a specific stage of life. He can be enjoyed in childhood for the adventure, in later youth for the display of sensual beauty, in adulthood for his ethical and historical significance, and in old age for the blend of all these qualities, contrasting his vibrant imaginative universe with the mundane struggles of this troublesome world. But he never tires those who have learned to appreciate him; and no poet is so difficult to enjoy for anyone who likes poetry at all. He is often called the poet's poet—a phrase that sounds honorable but can be misleading, as it suggests he is not the poet of the vast majority of readers who cannot claim to be poets themselves, and may imply a kind of intellectual elitism among his admirers that might justifiably frustrate those who don't appreciate him. It's better to say he is the poet for those who seek purely poetic qualities, which not only emphasizes his greatness but can also be defended against all critics.[23]

[23] Of Spenser as of two other poets in this volume, Shakespere and Milton, it seemed to be unnecessary and even impertinent to give any extracts. Their works are, or ought to be, in all hands; and even if it were not so, no space at my command could give sample of their infinite varieties.

[23] Regarding Spenser and two other poets in this collection, Shakespeare and Milton, it felt unnecessary and even rude to include any excerpts. Their works are, or should be, widely available; and even if that weren't the case, I couldn't find enough space to showcase their countless varieties.

The volume, variety, and vigour of the poetical production of the period in which Spenser is the central figure—the last twenty years of the sixteenth century—is perhaps proportionally the greatest, and may be said to be emphatically the most distinguished in purely poetical characteristics of any period in our[Pg 97] history. Every kind of poetical work is represented in it, and every kind (with the possible exception of the semi-poetical kind of satire) is well represented. There is, indeed, no second name that approaches Spenser's, either in respect of importance or in respect of uniform excellence of work. But in the most incomplete production of this time there is almost always that poetical spark which is often entirely wanting in the finished and complete work of other periods. I shall, therefore, divide the whole mass into four groups, each with certain distinguished names at its head, and a crowd of hardly undistinguished names in its rank and file. These four groups are the sonneteers, the historians, the satirists, and lastly, the miscellaneous lyrists and poetical miscellanists.

The amount, variety, and energy of the poetry created during the period when Spenser is the central figure—the last twenty years of the sixteenth century—are arguably the greatest proportionally and are particularly distinguished in purely poetic characteristics of any period in our[Pg 97] history. Every type of poetic work is represented, and almost every type (except maybe semi-poetic satire) is well represented. In fact, there’s no other name that comes close to Spenser's in terms of significance or consistent quality of work. Even the least complete works from this time usually contain that poetic spark that is often completely missing in the polished and finished works of other periods. Therefore, I will divide the entire collection into four groups, each led by certain notable names and accompanied by many lesser-known names. These four groups are the sonneteers, the historians, the satirists, and finally, the miscellaneous lyricists and poetic miscellanists.

Although it is only recently that its mass and its beauty have been fully recognised, the extraordinary outburst of sonnet-writing at a certain period of Elizabeth's reign has always attracted the attention of literary historians. For many years after Wyatt and Surrey's work appeared the form attracted but little imitation or practice. About 1580 Spenser himself probably, Sidney and Thomas Watson certainly, devoted much attention to it; but it was some dozen years later that the most striking crop of sonnets appeared. Between 1593 and 1596 there were published more than a dozen collections, chiefly or wholly of sonnets, and almost all bearing the name of a single person, in whose honour they were supposed to be composed. So singular is this coincidence, showing either an intense engouement in literary society, or a spontaneous determination of energy in individuals, that the list with dates is worth giving. It runs thus:—In 1593 came Barnes's Parthenophil and Parthenophe, Fletcher's Licia, and Lodge's Phillis. In 1594 followed Constable's Diana, Daniel's Delia,[24] the anonymous Zepheria, Drayton's Idea, Percy's Cœlia, and Willoughby's Avisa; 1595 added the Alcilia of a certain J. C., and Spenser's perfect Amoretti; 1596 gave Griffin's Fidessa, Lynch's Diella, and Smith's Chloris, while[Pg 98] Shakespere's earliest sonnets were probably not much later. Then the fashion changed, or the vein was worked out, or (more fancifully) the impossibility of equalling Spenser and Shakespere choked off competitors. The date of Lord Brooke's singular Cœlica, not published till long afterwards, is uncertain; but he may, probably, be classed with Sidney and Watson in period.

Although it's only recently that its significance and beauty have been fully recognized, the remarkable surge of sonnet-writing during a specific time in Elizabeth's reign has always caught the attention of literary historians. For many years after the works of Wyatt and Surrey were released, the form saw little imitation or usage. Around 1580, Spenser likely, along with Sidney and Thomas Watson for sure, paid significant attention to it; however, it wasn't until about a dozen years later that the most impressive wave of sonnets emerged. Between 1593 and 1596, more than a dozen collections, mostly or entirely made up of sonnets, were published, almost all attributed to a single individual, in whose honor they were thought to be written. This unusual coincidence highlights either a deep infatuation in literary circles or a spontaneous burst of creativity among individuals, making it worthwhile to present the list with dates. It goes like this: In 1593, we had Barnes's Parthenophil and Parthenophe, Fletcher's Licia, and Lodge's Phillis. In 1594 came Constable's Diana, Daniel's Delia,[24] the anonymous Zepheria, Drayton's Idea, Percy's Cœlia, and Willoughby's Avisa; in 1595, J. C. added Alcilia, and Spenser's perfected Amoretti; 1596 brought Griffin's Fidessa, Lynch's Diella, and Smith's Chloris, while[Pg 98] Shakespeare's earliest sonnets likely appeared not long after. Then the trend shifted, or the vein was exhausted, or (more fancifully) the challenge of matching Spenser and Shakespeare discouraged rivals. The date of Lord Brooke's unique Cœlica, published much later, remains uncertain; however, he can likely be grouped with Sidney and Watson in that timeframe.

[24] Delia had appeared earlier in 1592, and partially in 1591; but the text of 1594 is the definitive one. Several of these dates are doubtful or disputed.

[24] Delia was first published in 1592, with some parts appearing in 1591; however, the version from 1594 is considered the final one. Some of these dates are uncertain or contested.

Fulke, or, as he himself spelt it, Foulke Greville, in his later years Lord Brooke,[25] was of a noble house in Warwickshire connected with the Beauchamps and the Willoughbys. He was born in 1554, was educated at Shrewsbury with Philip Sidney, whose kinsman, lifelong friend, and first biographer he was—proceeded, not like Sidney to Oxford, but to Cambridge (where he was a member, it would seem, of Jesus College, not as usually said of Trinity)—received early lucrative preferments chiefly in connection with the government of Wales, was a favourite courtier of Elizabeth's during all her later life, and, obtaining a royal gift of Warwick Castle, became the ancestor of the present earls of Warwick. In 1614 he became Chancellor of the Exchequer. Lord Brooke, who lived to a considerable age, was stabbed in a rather mysterious manner in 1628 by a servant named Haywood, who is said to have been enraged by discovering that his master had left him nothing in his will. The story is, as has been said, mysterious, and the affair seems to have been hushed up. Lord Brooke was not universally popular, and a very savage contemporary epitaph on him has been preserved. But he had been the patron of the youthful Davenant, and has left not a little curious literary work, which has only been recently collected, and little of which saw the light in his own lifetime. Of his two singular plays, Mustapha and Alaham (closet-dramas having something in common with the Senecan model), Mustapha was printed in 1609; but it would seem[Pg 99] piratically. His chief prose work, the Life of Sidney, was not printed till 1652. His chief work in verse, the singular Poems of Monarchy (ethical and political treatises), did not appear till eighteen years later, as well as the allied Treatise on Religion. But poems or tracts on human learning, on wars, and other things, together with his tragedies as above, had appeared in 1633. This publication, a folio volume, also contained by far the most interesting part of his work, the so-called sonnet collection of Cœlica—a medley, like many of those mentioned in this chapter, of lyrics and short poems of all lengths and metrical arrangements, but, unlike almost all of them, dealing with many subjects, and apparently addressed to more than one person. It is here, and in parts of the prose, that the reader who has not a very great love for Elizabethan literature and some experience of it, can be recommended to seek confirmation of the estimate in which Greville was held by Charles Lamb, and of the very excusable and pious, though perhaps excessive, admiration of his editor Dr. Grosart. Even Cœlica is very unlikely to find readers as a whole, owing to the strangely repellent character of Brooke's thought, which is intricate and obscure, and of his style, which is at any rate sometimes as harsh and eccentric as the theories of poetry which made him compose verse-treatises on politics. Nevertheless there is much nobility of thought and expression in him, and not unfrequent flashes of real poetry, while his very faults are characteristic. He may be represented here by a piece from Cœlica, in which he is at his very best, and most poetical because most simple—

Fulke, or as he spelled it himself, Foulke Greville, later known as Lord Brooke,[25] came from a noble family in Warwickshire linked to the Beauchamps and the Willoughbys. He was born in 1554 and educated at Shrewsbury alongside Philip Sidney, who was his relative, lifelong friend, and first biographer. Instead of going to Oxford like Sidney, he attended Cambridge (where it seems he was part of Jesus College, not as is commonly claimed, Trinity). He received early lucrative positions mainly related to the governance of Wales and was a favored courtier of Elizabeth throughout her later years. He was gifted Warwick Castle by the crown and became the ancestor of the current earls of Warwick. In 1614, he was appointed Chancellor of the Exchequer. Lord Brooke, who lived to a considerable age, was mysteriously stabbed in 1628 by a servant named Haywood, who was reportedly furious to learn that his master had left him nothing in his will. This story, as mentioned, is quite mysterious, and the incident seems to have been covered up. Lord Brooke was not universally well-liked, and a very harsh contemporary epitaph about him has survived. However, he had supported the young Davenant and left behind some interesting literary works, which have only recently been compiled, most of which were not published during his lifetime. Of his two unique plays, Mustapha and Alaham (closet-dramas reminiscent of the Senecan style), Mustapha was printed in 1609, but seemingly without proper authorization. His main prose work, Life of Sidney, wasn’t printed until 1652. His primary work in verse, the unusual Poems of Monarchy (ethical and political treatises), didn't come out until eighteen years later, along with the related Treatise on Religion. However, poems and essays on arts, wars, and other topics, as well as his tragedies mentioned above, were released in 1633. This publication, a folio volume, also contained the most interesting part of his work, the so-called sonnet collection of Cœlica—a mix, like many described in this chapter, of lyrics and short poems of various lengths and forms, but unlike most of them, it covers multiple subjects and seems to be directed at more than one person. It is in this collection and in parts of the prose where readers who don't have a deep appreciation for Elizabethan literature or experience with it can seek confirmation of the regard in which Greville was held by Charles Lamb and the understandable yet perhaps excessive admiration shown by his editor Dr. Grosart. Even Cœlica is unlikely to attract many readers as a whole, due to the oddly off-putting nature of Brooke's thoughts, which are complex and unclear, along with his style, which can sometimes be as rough and unconventional as the poetry theories that led him to write verse-treatises on politics. Nonetheless, there are many moments of noble thought and expression, and frequent flashes of genuine poetry, while even his faults are characteristic. He can be represented here by a piece from Cœlica, where he is at his very best and most poetic because most straightforward—

[25] He is a little liable to be confounded with two writers (brothers of a patronymic the same as his title) Samuel and Christopher Brooke, the latter of whom wrote poems of some merit, which Dr. Grosart has edited.

[25] He can easily be confused with two writers (brothers who share his last name), Samuel and Christopher Brooke. The latter wrote some noteworthy poems that Dr. Grosart has edited.

"I, with whose colors Myra styled her hair,
I, who wear flowers made by her own hand, I, who read my own name in the chimneys By Myra beautifully crafted before I was awake:
Must I watch, hoping that time will come Will change bring my chance to play again?
"I, who found at the church gate on Sunday" A garland filled with sweet love knots in flowers,[Pg 100]
Which I wear on my arms was tied. That we all might realize that everything belonged to us:
Must I now live an idle life full of wishes,
And follow Cupid for his loaves and fishes?
"I, who wore the ring her mother left,
I, for whom she was proud to be criticized,
I, who with my eyes saw her steal with hers,
I made her blush when I was called by name: Do I have to lose my ring, flowers, blush, and my dignity, and be left bare,
Watching with sighs until lost love is revived?
"I, that when sleepy Argus dozed off,
Like jealousy watched over by desire,
Was anyone ever warned to maintain modesty? As she breathed, her words sparked the fire of Nature: Must I stay cold while others keep warm? Do Vulcan's brothers really protect them with such fine nets?
"Was it for this that I could see Myra?" Washing the water with her beautiful white features?
But she would never write her love to me:
Do you think about change when your thoughts are joyful? Crazy girls can love freely just like they can walk away; No one can print a kiss; words can be misleading.

Had Brooke always written with this force and directness he would have been a great poet. As it is, he has but the ore of poetry, not the smelted metal.

Had Brooke always written with this strength and clarity, he would have been a great poet. As it stands, he has only the raw material of poetry, not the refined metal.

For there is no doubt that Sidney here holds the primacy, not merely in time but in value, of the whole school, putting Spenser and Shakespere aside. That thirty or forty years' diligent study of Italian models had much to do with the extraordinary advance visible in his sonnets over those of Tottel's Miscellany is, no doubt, undeniable. But many causes besides the inexplicable residuum of fortunate inspiration, which eludes the most careful search into literary cause and effect, had to do with the production of the "lofty, insolent, and passionate vein," which becomes noticeable in English poetry for the first time about 1580, and which dominates it, if we include the late[Pg 101] autumn-summer of Milton's last productions, for a hundred years. Perhaps it is not too much to say that this makes its very first appearance in Sidney's verse, for The Shepherd's Calendar, though of an even more perfect, is of a milder strain. The inevitable tendency of criticism to gossip about poets instead of criticising poetry has usually mixed a great deal of personal matter with the accounts of Astrophel and Stella, the series of sonnets which is Sidney's greatest literary work, and which was first published some years after his death in an incorrect and probably pirated edition by Thomas Nash. There is no doubt that there was a real affection between Sidney (Astrophel) and Penelope Devereux (Stella), daughter of the Earl of Essex, afterwards Lady Rich, and that marriage proving unhappy, Lady Mountjoy. But the attempts which have been made to identify every hint and allusion in the series with some fact or date, though falling short of the unimaginable folly of scholastic labour-lost which has been expended on the sonnets of Shakespere, still must appear somewhat idle to those who know the usual genesis of love-poetry—how that it is of imagination all compact, and that actual occurrences are much oftener occasions and bases than causes and material of it. It is of the smallest possible importance or interest to a rational man to discover what was the occasion of Sidney's writing these charming poems—the important point is their charm. And in this respect (giving heed to his date and his opportunities of imitation) I should put Sidney third to Shakespere and Spenser. The very first piece of the series, an oddly compounded sonnet of thirteen Alexandrines and a final heroic, strikes the note of intense and fresh poetry which is only heard afar off in Surrey and Wyatt, which is hopelessly to seek in the tentatives of Turberville and Googe, and which is smothered with jejune and merely literary ornament in the less formless work of Sidney's contemporary, Thomas Watson. The second line—

For sure, Sidney stands out not just in time but also in importance compared to the whole school, putting Spenser and Shakespeare aside. It's clear that thirty or forty years of hard studying Italian models greatly contributed to the remarkable improvement in his sonnets compared to those in Tottel's Miscellany. However, various factors, beyond the mysterious spark of inspiration that eludes even the most thorough examination of literary cause and effect, played a role in creating the "lofty, insolent, and passionate style" that first appears in English poetry around 1580 and influences it, including the late[Pg 101] works of Milton, for the next hundred years. It's reasonable to say that this style first appears in Sidney's poetry, as The Shepherd's Calendar, while more polished, is gentler in tone. Criticism often tends to focus on the personal lives of poets rather than their poetry itself, which has resulted in a lot of gossip mixed into discussions about Astrophel and Stella, Sidney's most important literary work, first published some years after his death in an inaccurate and likely pirated edition by Thomas Nash. There’s no doubt that there was genuine affection between Sidney (Astrophel) and Penelope Devereux (Stella), daughter of the Earl of Essex, later Lady Rich, who ended up in an unhappy marriage to Lady Mountjoy. However, the efforts to connect every hint and reference in the sonnets to specific events or dates, though not as absurd as the excessive scholarly work devoted to Shakespeare’s sonnets, seem somewhat pointless to those familiar with the usual origins of love poetry—namely, that it consists mainly of imagination, and that real-life events usually serve as inspirations rather than direct causes. For a rational person, it matters very little to discover what prompted Sidney to write these beautiful poems—the main point is their beauty. In this regard (considering his time period and chances for influence), I would place Sidney third after Shakespeare and Spenser. The very first sonnet in the series, a strange mix of thirteen Alexandrines followed by a final heroic line, sets the tone of intense and fresh poetry that is only faintly present in Surrey and Wyatt, entirely absent in the attempts of Turberville and Googe, and smothered with dull literary embellishments in the more conventional work of Sidney's contemporary, Thomas Watson. The second line—

"That she, dear she, might find some enjoyment in my suffering,"

the couplet[Pg 102]

the couplet

"Often flipping through others' pages to see if anything would come from that." "Some refreshing and beneficial rain on my sunburned mind,"

and the sudden and splendid finale—

and the unexpected and amazing ending—

"'Fool!' said my muse, 'look into your heart and write!'"

are things that may be looked for in vain earlier.

are things that might have been sought after in vain previously.

A little later we meet with that towering soar of verse which is also peculiar to the period:

A little later, we encounter that elevated style of poetry that is also specific to this era:

"When Nature crafted her masterpiece—Stella's eyes,
"Why does she shine so brightly in black?" —

lines which those who deprecate insistence on the importance of form in poetry might study with advantage, for the thought is a mere commonplace conceit, and the beauty of the phrase is purely derived from the cunning arrangement and cadence of the verse. The first perfectly charming sonnet in the English language—a sonnet which holds its own after three centuries of competition—is the famous "With how sad steps, O moon, thou climbst the skies," where Lamb's stricture on the last line as obscure seems to me unreasonable. The equally famous phrase, "That sweet enemy France," which occurs a little further on is another, and whether borrowed from Giordano Bruno or not is perhaps the best example of the felicity of expression in which Sidney is surpassed by few Englishmen. Nor ought the extraordinary variety of the treatment to be missed. Often as Sidney girds at those who, like Watson, "dug their sonnets out of books," he can write in the learned literary manner with the best. The pleasant ease of his sonnet to the sparrow, "Good brother Philip," contrasts in the oddest way with his allegorical and mythological sonnets, in each of which veins he indulges hardly less often, though very much more wisely than any of his contemporaries. Nor do the other "Songs of variable verse," which follow, and in some editions are mixed up with the sonnets, display less extraordinary power. The first song, with its refrain in the penultimate line of each stanza,

lines that those who downplay the significance of form in poetry might find valuable to analyze, because the idea is just a typical cliché, and the beauty of the wording comes entirely from the clever arrangement and rhythm of the verse. The first truly charming sonnet in the English language—a sonnet that has stood its ground after three centuries of competition—is the famous "With how sad steps, O moon, thou climbst the skies," where Lamb's criticism of the last line as unclear seems unreasonable to me. The equally well-known phrase, "That sweet enemy France," which appears a bit further on, is another example, and whether it was borrowed from Giordano Bruno or not, it might be the best illustration of the exceptional eloquence in which few English writers surpass Sidney. The remarkable variety of the treatment should also be noted. Despite Sidney's criticism of those who, like Watson, "dug their sonnets out of books," he can write in a learned literary style alongside the best. The easy charm of his sonnet to the sparrow, "Good brother Philip," contrasts quite oddly with his allegorical and mythological sonnets, in each style of which he indulges frequently, though far more wisely than any of his contemporaries. Furthermore, the other "Songs of variable verse" that follow, which in some editions are mixed in with the sonnets, display equally extraordinary power. The first song, with its refrain in the next-to-last line of each stanza,

"To you, all praise is owed,"

contrasts in its throbbing and burning life with the faint and[Pg 103] misty imagery, the stiff and wooden structure, of most of the verse of Sidney's predecessors, and deserves to be given in full:—

contrasts with its vibrant and intense life against the faint and[Pg 103] hazy imagery, the rigid and lifeless structure, of much of the poetry from Sidney's predecessors, and deserves to be presented in full:—

"I wonder to whom my Muse intends these notes;" What music is my heart overflowing with now? To you! To you! All praise in song is deserved: Only in you does my song begin and end.
"Who has the eyes that combine authority with enjoyment,
Who has the keys to Nature's greatest treasure? To you! To you! all praise belongs:
Heaven forgot all limits just for you.
"Who has the lips where wit and beauty coexist?" Who both adorns and tarnishes womanhood? To you! To you! all the songs of praise belong:
Only you can keep Cupid's crown.
"Who has the feet that spread sweetness with every step?" Who else needs to be celebrated by the trumpets of Fame?
To you! To you! all praise is owed: Only to you does Venus grant her scepter.
"Who has the breast that feeds our passions?" Whose grace is so compelling that even when it scolds, it comforts? To you! To you! all our songs of praise belong:
Only through you does the tree of life thrive.
"Who has the hand that conquers without a blow?" Who revives long-dead beauty with growth? To you! To you! all songs of praise are due:
Only you all envy hopeless regret.
"Who has hair that ties the loosest and the fastest?" Who makes a man live happily when he dies? To you! To you! all praise in song belongs:
Only if you, the flatterer, never lie.
"Who has the voice that separates the soul from the senses?" Whose power but yours makes the beauty’s thunder shake? To you! To you! all praise belongs: Only with you, not miracles, are there wonders.
"Do you doubt who my Muse intends these notes for?" What music is my heart now overwhelmed with? To you! To you! all praise is deserved:
"Only in you does my song begin and end." [Pg 104]

Nor is its promise belied by those which follow, and which are among the earliest and the most charming of the rich literature of songs that really are songs—songs to music—which the age was to produce. All the scanty remnants of his other verse are instinct with the same qualities, especially the splendid dirge, "Ring out your bells, let mourning shows be spread," and the pretty lines "to the tune of Wilhelmus van Nassau." I must quote the first:—

Nor is its promise contradicted by the ones that come next, which are some of the earliest and most delightful in the rich collection of genuine songs—songs with melodies—that this era would produce. All the few remaining pieces of his other poetry are filled with the same qualities, especially the beautiful lament, "Ring out your bells, let mourning shows be spread," and the lovely lines "to the tune of Wilhelmus van Nassau." I have to quote the first:—

"Ring out your bells! Let mourning displays be spread,
For love is dead. All love is dead, tainted With a serious feeling of dislike; Worth is worthless when rejected.
And indeed, well-placed scorn can be rewarding.
From such ungrateful fancy, From such a female rage,
For those who treat people this way,
Good Lord, save us!
"Cry, neighbors, cry! Don't you hear it said
That love is over?
His deathbed, peacock's Folly; His shroud is Shame;
His will, completely false pretenses; His only executor, Blame.
From such ungrateful fancy, From such a women's frenzy,
From those who treat people this way,
Oh my God, save us!
"Let a dirge be sung, and trentals be read properly,
For love is dead.
Sir Wrong orders his tomb My mistress's marble heart; Which epitaph contains 'Her eyes used to be his target.' From such ungrateful whims,
From such a women's frenzy,
From those who treat people this way,
Good Lord, help us![Pg 105]
"Unfortunately, I’m lying. Anger has caused this mistake,
Love isn't dead.
Love is not dead; it’s just sleeping. In her unmatched mind: Where she keeps his advice Until due deserts she finds. Therefore from such a vile idea To describe such wit as a frenzy, Whoever loves can temper thus,
"Good Lord, save us!"

The verse from the Arcadia (which contains a great deal of verse) has been perhaps injuriously affected in the general judgment by the fact that it includes experiments in the impossible classical metres. But both it and the Translations from the Psalms express the same poetical faculty employed with less directness and force. To sum up, there is no Elizabethan poet, except the two named, who is more unmistakably imbued with poetical quality than Sidney. And Hazlitt's judgment on him, that he is "jejune" and "frigid" will, as Lamb himself hinted, long remain the chiefest and most astonishing example of a great critic's aberrations when his prejudices are concerned.

The verse from the Arcadia (which has a lot of verse) has probably been unfairly judged because it includes attempts at impossible classical meters. However, both it and the Translations from the Psalms show the same poetic talent, just with less directness and impact. In summary, there's no Elizabethan poet, except for the two mentioned, who displays more clear poetic quality than Sidney. Hazlitt's view of him as "jejune" and "frigid" will, as Lamb suggested, remain one of the most striking examples of a great critic's misjudgments when influenced by personal biases.

Had Hazlitt been criticising Thomas Watson, his judgment, though harsh, would have been not wholly easy to quarrel with. It is probably the excusable but serious error of judgment which induced his rediscoverer, Professor Arber, to rank Watson above Sidney in gifts and genius, that has led other critics to put him unduly low. Watson himself, moreover, has invited depreciation by his extreme frankness in confessing that his Passionate Century is not a record of passion at all, but an elaborate literary pastiche after this author and that. I fear it must be admitted that the average critic is not safely to be trusted with such an avowal of what he is too much disposed to advance as a charge without confession. Watson, of whom as usual scarcely anything is known personally, was a Londoner by birth, an Oxford man by education, a friend of most of the earlier literary school of the[Pg 106] reign, such as Lyly, Peele, and Spenser, and a tolerably industrious writer both in Latin and English during his short life, which can hardly have begun before 1557, and was certainly closed by 1593. He stands in English poetry as the author of the Hecatompathia or Passionate Century of sonnets (1582), and the Tears of Fancy, consisting of sixty similar poems, printed after his death. The Tears of Fancy are regular quatorzains, the pieces composing the Hecatompathia, though called sonnets, are in a curious form of eighteen lines practically composed of three six-line stanzas rhymed A B, A B, C C, and not connected by any continuance of rhyme from stanza to stanza. The special and peculiar oddity of the book is, that each sonnet has a prose preface as thus: "In this passion the author doth very busily imitate and augment a certain ode of Ronsard, which he writeth unto his mistress. He beginneth as followeth, Plusieurs, etc." Here is a complete example of one of Watson's pages:—

Had Hazlitt been criticizing Thomas Watson, his judgment, though harsh, would have been hard to dispute. It's probably the understandable but serious mistake of judgment that led his rediscoverer, Professor Arber, to rank Watson higher than Sidney in talent and creativity, which has caused other critics to place him unfairly low. Watson himself has also invited criticism by being very open about the fact that his Passionate Century isn't a record of real passion, but an elaborate literary pastiche inspired by various authors. Unfortunately, the average critic can’t be trusted with such an acknowledgment, as they tend to throw around similar charges without admitting their own biases. Once again, little is known about Watson personally; he was born in London, educated at Oxford, and a friend of many from the earlier literary circle of the[Pg 106] reign, including Lyly, Peele, and Spenser. He was a fairly active writer in both Latin and English during his short life, which likely started around 1557 and definitely ended by 1593. He is known in English poetry as the author of the Hecatompathia or Passionate Century of sonnets (1582), and the Tears of Fancy, which is made up of sixty similar poems published posthumously. The Tears of Fancy are traditional fourteen-line sonnets, while the pieces in the Hecatompathia, although labeled sonnets, feature a peculiar structure of eighteen lines, composed of three six-line stanzas with the rhyme scheme A B, A B, C C, and without any continuation of rhyme from one stanza to the next. One of the unique features of the book is that each sonnet has a prose preface like this: "In this passion, the author attentively imitates and expands a certain ode of Ronsard, which he writes to his mistress. It begins as follows, Plusieurs, etc." Here is a complete example of one of Watson's pages:—

"There needeth no annotation at all before this passion, it is of itself so plain and easily conveyed. Yet the unlearned may have this help given them by the way to know what Galaxia is or Pactolus, which perchance they have not read of often in our vulgar rhymes. Galaxia (to omit both the etymology and what the philosophers do write thereof) is a white way or milky circle in the heavens, which Ovid mentioneth in this manner—

"There’s no need for any explanation before this story; it’s so clear and straightforward on its own. However, those who aren’t familiar with it might appreciate a little help to understand what Galaxia or Pactolus is, which they may not have come across frequently in our everyday poems. Galaxia (without getting into the origins of the word or what philosophers say about it) is a white path or milky circle in the sky, which Ovid mentions like this—"

The way is elevated, clear in the serene sky, It has the name "Milky," notable for its whiteness.
—Metamorph. lib. 1.

And Cicero thus in Somnio Scipionis: Erat autem is splendissimo candore inter flammas circulus elucens, quem vos (ut a Graijs accepistis) orbem lacteum nuncupatis.

And Cicero says in the Dream of Scipio: There was indeed a circle shining with a brilliant whiteness among the flames, which you (as you received from the Greeks) now call the Milky Way.

Pactolus is a river in Lydia, which hath golden sands under it, as Tibullus witnesseth in this verse:—

Pactolus is a river in Lydia that has golden sands beneath it, as Tibullus mentions in this verse:—

Neither the kingdoms please me, nor the golden river of Lydia.—Tibul. lib. 3.
Who can share the qualities of my dear,
Or mention how far her fame has soared,
That can’t say how many stars are visible. In a section of heaven called Galaxia,
Or count all the moats in Phœbus' rays,
Or golden sands where Pactolus flows? __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Yet my pain compels me to confess,
In her crystal chest, she hides a bloody heart,
Which heart over time will diminish her worth,
Unless she cures my serious pain soon: Right now, my life feels like it's slowly fading away, And she was slandered by putting up with such evil;
And until she helps me as much as she can,
Let no one try to describe my hard work,
But only those who can clearly say,
What monsters Nilus produces, or African soil:
For if he does, his effort is just wasted,
"While I both fry and freeze between fire and ice."

Now this is undoubtedly, as Watson's contemporaries would have said, "a cooling card" to the reader, who is thus presented with a series of elaborate poetical exercises affecting the acutest personal feeling, and yet confessedly representing no feeling at all. Yet the Hecatompathia is remarkable, both historically and intrinsically. It does not seem likely that at its publication the author can have had anything of Sidney's or much of Spenser's before him; yet his work is only less superior to the work of their common predecessors than the work of these two. By far the finest of his Century is the imitation of Ferrabosco—

Now, this is definitely, as Watson's contemporaries would have said, "a real shocker" to the reader, who is presented with a series of intricate poetic exercises that touch on the deepest personal feelings, yet clearly represent no feelings at all. Still, the Hecatompathia is notable, both historically and in itself. It doesn’t seem likely that when it was published the author had much in mind from Sidney or Spenser; however, his work is only slightly less superior to that of their shared predecessors than their own work. By far the best part of his Century is the imitation of Ferrabosco—

"Decided to uncover the love buried here."

The quatorzains of the Tears of Fancy are more attractive in form and less artificial in structure and phraseology, but it must be remembered that by their time Sidney's sonnets were known and Spenser had written much. The seed was scattered abroad, and it fell in congenial soil in falling on Watson, but the Hecatompathia was self-sown.

The quatorzains of the Tears of Fancy are more appealing in form and less forced in structure and wording, but it should be kept in mind that by that time, Sidney's sonnets were recognized and Spenser had written extensively. The ideas were spread around, and they found fertile ground with Watson, but the Hecatompathia was self-generated.

This difference shows itself very remarkably in the vast outburst of sonneteering which, as has been remarked, distinguished the middle of the last decade of the sixteenth century. All these writers had Sidney and Spenser before them, and they assume so much of the character of a school that there are certain subjects, for instance, "Care-charming sleep," on which many of them (after Sidney) composed sets of rival poems, almost as definitely[Pg 108] competitive as the sonnets of the later "Uranie et Job" and "Belle Matineuse" series in France. Nevertheless, there is in all of them—what as a rule is wanting in this kind of clique verse—the independent spirit, the original force which makes poetry. The Smiths and the Fletchers, the Griffins and the Lynches, are like little geysers round the great ones: the whole soil is instinct with fire and flame. We shall, however, take the production of the four remarkable years 1593-1596 separately, and though in more than one case we shall return upon their writers both in this chapter and in a subsequent one, the unity of the sonnet impulse seems to demand separate mention for them here.

This difference is clearly evident in the huge surge of sonnet writing that, as noted, characterized the middle of the last decade of the sixteenth century. All these writers had Sidney and Spenser as their inspirations, and they formed such a cohesive group that there are certain topics, like "Care-charming sleep," on which many of them (after Sidney) wrote sets of competing poems, almost as distinctly competitive as the later sonnets from the "Uranie et Job" and "Belle Matineuse" series in France. However, what sets all of them apart—something that is usually lacking in this type of collective verse—is the independent spirit and original force that makes poetry. The Smiths and the Fletchers, the Griffins and the Lynches, resemble small geysers around the larger ones: the entire ground is alive with heat and passion. We will, however, examine the work from the four notable years of 1593-1596 separately, and although we will refer back to their writers in this chapter and in a later one, the cohesive nature of the sonnet impulse calls for them to be mentioned here on their own.

In 1593 the influence of the Sidney poems (published, it must be remembered, in 1591) was new, and the imitators, except Watson (of whom above), display a good deal of the quality of the novice. The chief of them are Barnabe Barnes, with his Parthenophil and Parthenophe, Giles Fletcher (father of the Jacobean poets, Giles and Phineas Fletcher), with his Licia, and Thomas Lodge, with his Phillis. Barnes is a modern discovery, for before Dr. Grosart reprinted him in 1875, from the unique original at Chatsworth, for thirty subscribers only (of whom I had the honour to be one), he was practically unknown. Mr. Arber has since, in his English Garner, opened access to a wider circle, to whom I at least do not grudge their entry. As with most of these minor Elizabethan poets, Barnes is a very obscure person. A little later than Parthenophil he wrote A Divine Centurie of Spiritual Sonnets, having, like many of his contemporaries, an apparent desire poetically to make the best of both worlds. He also wrote a wild play in the most daring Elizabethan style, called The Devil's Charter, and a prose political Treatise of Offices. Barnes was a friend of Gabriel Harvey's, and as such met with some rough usage from Nash, Marston, and others. His poetical worth, though there are fine passages in The Devil's Charter and in the Divine Centurie, must rest on Parthenophil. This collection consists not merely of sonnets but[Pg 109] of madrigals, sestines, canzons, and other attempts after Italian masters. The style, both verbal and poetical, needs chastising in places, and Barnes's expression in particular is sometimes obscure. He is sometimes comic when he wishes to be passionate, and frequently verbose when he wishes to be expressive. But the fire, the full-bloodedness, the poetical virility, of the poems is extraordinary. A kind of intoxication of the eternal-feminine seems to have seized the poet to an extent not otherwise to be paralleled in the group, except in Sidney; while Sidney's courtly sense of measure and taste did not permit him Barnes's forcible extravagances. Here is a specimen:—

In 1593, the impact of the Sidney poems (published in 1591) was new, and the imitators, except for Watson (as mentioned earlier), showed a lot of the amateur quality. The main ones were Barnabe Barnes, with his Parthenophil and Parthenophe, Giles Fletcher (father of the Jacobean poets, Giles and Phineas Fletcher), with his Licia, and Thomas Lodge, with his Phillis. Barnes is a modern discovery; before Dr. Grosart reprinted him in 1875 from the one original at Chatsworth for just thirty subscribers (of whom I was honored to be one), he was nearly unknown. Mr. Arber has since made him accessible to a broader audience in his English Garner, and I certainly don’t resent their entry. Like many of these lesser-known Elizabethan poets, Barnes is quite obscure. Shortly after Parthenophil, he wrote A Divine Centurie of Spiritual Sonnets, showing an apparent wish, like many of his contemporaries, to poetically capture the best of both worlds. He also wrote a wild play in the bold Elizabethan style, called The Devil's Charter, and a prose political piece, Treatise of Offices. Barnes was a friend of Gabriel Harvey and faced some harsh treatment from Nash, Marston, and others. His poetic value, even though there are fine passages in The Devil's Charter and in the Divine Centurie, must be based on Parthenophil. This collection includes not just sonnets but[Pg 109] also madrigals, sestinas, canzons, and other attempts inspired by Italian masters. The style, in terms of wording and poetry, needs some refinement in places, and Barnes's expression can sometimes be unclear. He can be humorous when he means to be passionate and often overly wordy when he aims to be expressive. However, the intensity, the vitality, and the poetic strength of the poems are remarkable. A sort of intoxication with the eternal feminine seems to have taken hold of the poet, unlike anyone else in the group apart from Sidney; while Sidney’s refined sense of balance and taste didn’t allow for Barnes's forceful extravagance. Here is a sample:—

"Phoebus, the abundant father of everlasting light,
And in his hand a wreath of Heliochrise He brought to enhance those locks,
Whose train, whose softness, and whose shine is brighter,
Apollo's hair was too costly.
So, with this garland, while he blesses her forehead, The golden shadow with his color She colored her hair, yes, adorned with the ribbon.

Giles Fletcher's Licia is a much more pale and colourless performance, though not wanting in merit. The author, who was afterwards a most respectable clergyman, is of the class of amoureux transis, and dies for Licia throughout his poems, without apparently suspecting that it was much better to live for her. His volume contained some miscellaneous poems, with a dullish essay in the historical style (see post), called The Rising of Richard to the Crown. Very far superior is Lodge's Phillis, the chief poetical work of that interesting person, except some of the madrigals and odd pieces of verse scattered about his prose tracts (for which see Chapter VI.) Phillis is especially remarkable for the grace and refinement with which the author elaborates the Sidneian model. Lodge, indeed, as it seems to me, was one of the not uncommon persons who can always do best with a model before them. He euphuised with better taste than Lyly, but in imitation of him; his tales in prose are more graceful than those[Pg 110] of Greene, whom he copied; it at least seems likely that he out-Marlowed Marlowe in the rant of the Looking-Glass for London, and the stiffness of the Wounds of Civil War, and he chiefly polished Sidney in his sonnets and madrigals. It is not to be denied, however, that in three out of these four departments he gave us charming work. His mixed allegiance to Marlowe and Sidney gave him command of a splendid form of decasyllable, which appears often in Phillis, as for instance—

Giles Fletcher's Licia is a much more muted and colorless work, though it still holds some value. The author, who later became a respected clergyman, belongs to the group of amoureux transis, pining for Licia throughout his poems while seemingly not realizing it’s better to live for her. His collection includes some random poems along with a rather dull historical essay (see post) titled The Rising of Richard to the Crown. In contrast, Lodge's Phillis, his main poetic work apart from some madrigals and scattered verses in his prose writings (see Chapter VI.), is far superior. Phillis stands out for the grace and refinement with which he develops the Sidney model. It seems to me that Lodge was one of those who always produced his best work with a model in front of him. He crafted his euphuism with better taste than Lyly, imitating him; his prose tales are more elegant than those of Greene, whom he followed; it’s likely he even outdid Marlowe in the dramatic flair of Looking-Glass for London, and the rigidity of Wounds of Civil War, while primarily polishing Sidney in his sonnets and madrigals. However, it cannot be denied that in three out of these four areas, he delivered charming work. His mixed loyalty to Marlowe and Sidney gave him mastery of a beautiful form of decasyllable, which frequently appears in Phillis, such as—

"All the graces gather around your neck." "And set traps that could lead to death,"

where it is worth noting that the whole beauty arises from the dexterous placing of the dissyllable "graces," and the trisyllable "entangle," exactly where they ought to be among the monosyllables of the rest. The madrigals "Love guards the roses of thy lips," "My Phillis hath the morning sun," and "Love in my bosom like a bee" are simply unsurpassed for sugared sweetness in English. Perhaps this is the best of them:—

where it’s worth noting that all the beauty comes from the clever positioning of the two-syllable word "graces" and the three-syllable word "entangle," placed just right among the one-syllable words of the rest. The madrigals "Love guards the roses of your lips," "My Phillis has the morning sun," and "Love in my heart like a bee" are simply unmatched for sweetness in English. Perhaps this is the best of them:—

"Love in my heart like a bee,
Sucks his sweet; Now he plays with me using his wings,
Now using his feet. In my eyes, he makes his home. His bed on my soft chest,
My kisses are his daily delight;
And yet he takes away my peace? 'Ah, mischievous! Will you?'
"And if I sleep, then why does he," With a nice flight,[26]
And uses my knee as his pillow. The whole night.
I play my lute, and he adjusts the string. The music plays, so I sing. He gives me every beautiful thing. But cruel! He makes my heart ache. 'Stop, you mischievous one!'[Pg 111]
"Otherwise, I will be with roses every day
Will whip you away,
And invite you when you want to play,
For your offense.
I’ll close my eyes to hold onto you, I'll make you hurry because of your sin,
I won't consider your power worth anything. Unfortunately, what will I gain from this? If he disagrees with me?
"What if I punish the reckless boy
With many a stick? He will repay me with annoyance. Because a deity. Then sit safely on my lap,
And let your shelter be my heart. Lurk in my eyes, I like you. Oh Cupid! Please have mercy on me,
"Don't hold back, just play."

[26] Printed in England's Helicon "sleight."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Printed in England's Helicon "sleight."

1594 was the most important of all the sonnet years, and here we are chiefly bound to mention authors who will come in for fuller notice later. The singular book known as Willoughby's Avisa which, as having a supposed bearing on Shakespere and as containing much of that personal puzzlement which rejoices critics, has had much attention of late years, is not strictly a collection of sonnets; its poems being longer and of differing stanzas. But in general character it falls in with the sonnet-collections addressed or devoted to a real or fanciful personage. It is rather satirical than panegyrical in character, and its poetical worth is very far from high. William Percy, a friend of Barnes (who dedicated the Parthenophil to him), son of the eighth Earl of Northumberland, and a retired person who seems to have passed the greater part of a long life in Oxford "drinking nothing but ale," produced a very short collection entitled Cœlia, not very noteworthy, though it contains (probably in imitation of Barnes) one of the tricky things called echo-sonnets, which, with dialogue-sonnets and the like, have sometimes amused the leisure of poets. Much more remarkable is the singular anonymous collection[Pg 112] called Zepheria. Its contents are called not sonnets but canzons, though most of them are orthodox quatorzains somewhat oddly rhymed and rhythmed. It is brief, extending only to forty pieces, and, like much of the poetry of the period, begins and ends with Italian mottoes or dedication-phrases. But what is interesting about it is the evidence it gives of deep familiarity not only with Italian but with French models. This appears both in such words as "jouissance," "thesaurise," "esperance," "souvenance," "vatical" (a thoroughly Ronsardising word), with others too many to mention, and in other characteristics. Mr. Sidney Lee, in his most valuable collection of these sonneteers, endeavours to show that this French influence was less uncommon than has sometimes been thought. Putting this aside, the characteristic of Zepheria is unchastened vigour, full of promise, but decidedly in need of further schooling and discipline, as the following will show:—

1594 was the most significant year for sonnets, and here we mainly need to mention authors who will be discussed in more detail later. The unique book known as Willoughby’s Avisa, which is believed to have connections to Shakespeare and contains a lot of the personal puzzlement that delights critics, has received a lot of attention in recent years. However, it isn't strictly a collection of sonnets; its poems are longer and have varying stanzas. But in general, it aligns with sonnet collections directed at a real or imagined person. Its tone is more satirical than celebratory, and its poetic quality is quite low. William Percy, a friend of Barnes (who dedicated the Parthenophil to him), the son of the eighth Earl of Northumberland, and a reclusive individual who appears to have spent most of his long life in Oxford "drinking nothing but ale," produced a very short collection titled Cœlia. This collection is not particularly noteworthy, although it contains (probably inspired by Barnes) one of the tricky types of poems known as echo-sonnets, which, along with dialogue-sonnets and others, have sometimes entertained poets in their spare time. Much more remarkable is the unique anonymous collection[Pg 112] called Zepheria. Its contents are referred to not as sonnets but as canzons, although most of them are standard 14-line poems, somewhat oddly rhymed and structured. It is brief, with only forty pieces, and, like much of the poetry from that time, starts and ends with Italian mottos or dedication phrases. What’s interesting about it is the evidence of deep familiarity with not only Italian but also French influences. This is evident in words like "jouissance," "thesaurise," "esperance," "souvenance," and "vatical" (a distinctly Ronsard-inspired word), among many others, as well as in other features. Mr. Sidney Lee, in his very useful compilation of these sonneteers, tries to demonstrate that this French influence was more common than previously thought. Setting that aside, the characteristic of Zepheria is unrestrained energy, full of potential, but clearly requires more refinement and discipline, as the following will show:—

"O then Desire, father of Pleasure,
The Life of Love, the Death of cowardly Fear,
The kindest nurse to true perseverance,
My heart is filled with the respect of your love. [?]
Beauty! strange parent of Conceit,
Successful midwife to a wandering muse,
The sweetness of life, Nepenthe's view,
You into me distilled, O sweet, infuse!
Love is like the spirit of a generous sprite,
A baby always nursing from Nature's breast,
The Sum of Life, that Chaos made happen at night!)
I’ve let go of my heart to rest with you. And now I feel compelled to shout, 'Double or nothing!
"Give me back my heart, or take his body to it!"

This cannot be said of the three remarkable collections yet to be noticed which appeared in this year, to wit, Constable's Diana, Daniel's Delia, and Drayton's Idea. These three head the group and contain the best work, after Shakespere and Spenser and Sidney, in the English sonnet of the time. Constable's sonnets had appeared partly in 1592, and as they stand in fullest collec[Pg 113]tion were published in or before 1594. Afterwards he wrote, like others, "divine" sonnets (he was a Roman Catholic) and some miscellaneous poems, including a very pretty "Song of Venus and Adonis." He was a close friend of Sidney, many of whose sonnets were published with his, and his work has much of the Sidneian colour, but with fewer flights of happily expressed fancy. The best of it is probably the following sonnet, which is not only full of gracefully expressed images, but keeps up its flight from first to last—a thing not universal in these Elizabethan sonnets:—

This isn't true for the three remarkable collections still to be mentioned that came out this year: Constable's Diana, Daniel's Delia, and Drayton's Idea. These three lead the group and feature the best work, following Shakespeare, Spenser, and Sidney, in English sonnets of the time. Constable's sonnets were partly published in 1592, and the complete collection was released in or before 1594. Later, he wrote, like others, "divine" sonnets (he was a Roman Catholic) and some miscellaneous poems, including a lovely "Song of Venus and Adonis." He was a close friend of Sidney, and many of Sidney's sonnets were published alongside his. His work has a lot of Sidney's qualities, but with fewer dazzling flights of cleverly expressed imagination. The best piece is probably the following sonnet, which is not only filled with beautifully expressed images but maintains its flow from beginning to end—something that's not common in these Elizabethan sonnets:—

"My Lady's presence makes the roses red,
Because her lips turn red with embarrassment. The Lily's leaves turned pale from envy; And her white hands caused this envy. The Marigold spreads its leaves outside; Because the sun's power and her power are the same.
The violet in purple color arrived,
Dyed in the blood she caused my heart to spill. In short, all flowers draw their beauty from her; From her gentle breath, sweet scents emerge; The warmth that her gaze creates Warming the ground and encouraging the seed to grow.
The rain that waters the flowers, "Falls from my eyes, which she turns into tears."

Samuel Daniel had an eminently contemplative genius which might have anticipated the sonnet as it is in Wordsworth, but which the fashion of the day confined to the not wholly suitable subject of Love. In the splendid "Care-charmer Sleep," one of the tournament sonnets above noted, he contrived, as will be seen, to put his subject under the influence of his prevailing faculty.

Samuel Daniel had a deeply thoughtful genius that could have predicted the sonnet as seen in Wordsworth, but the trends of his time limited him to the somewhat inappropriate topic of Love. In the beautiful "Care-charmer Sleep," one of the tournament sonnets mentioned earlier, he managed, as you will see, to place his subject under the influence of his dominant talent.

"Care-charmer Sleep, child of the dark Night,
Brother to Death, born in silent darkness,
Ease my pain and bring back the light,
With a deep sense of forgetting my worries, I come back; And may the day be long enough to grieve The shipwreck of my troubled youth;
Let awake eyes be enough to weep their disdain. Without the pain of the night's lies.[Pg 114]
Stop, Dreams, the images of our daily desires,
To express the feelings of tomorrow,
Never let the rising sun approve of you liars,
To add more pain to my sadness. Just let me sleep, grasping at clouds for nothing; "And never wake up to feel the day's contempt."

But as a rule he is perhaps too much given to musing, and too little to rapture. In form he is important, as he undoubtedly did much to establish the arrangement of three alternate rhymed quatrains and a couplet which, in Shakespere's hands, was to give the noblest poetry of the sonnet and of the world. He has also an abundance of the most exquisite single lines, such as

But generally, he tends to spend too much time thinking and not enough time feeling overwhelmed with joy. He is significant in structure because he clearly played a big role in developing the pattern of three alternating rhymed quatrains followed by a couplet, which Shakespeare would use to create some of the greatest poetry in sonnets and in the world. He also has a wealth of beautiful individual lines, such as

"O clear-eyed rector of the holy hill,"

and the wonderful opening of Sonnet XXVII., "The star of my mishap imposed this pain."

and the wonderful opening of Sonnet XXVII., "The star of my misfortune brought me this pain."

The sixty-three sonnets, varied in different editions of Drayton's Idea, are among the most puzzling of the whole group. Their average value is not of the very highest. Yet there are here and there the strangest suggestions of Drayton's countryman, Shakespere, and there is one sonnet, No. 61, beginning, "Since there's no help, come let us kiss and part," which I have found it most difficult to believe to be Drayton's, and which is Shakespere all over. That Drayton was the author of Idea as a whole is certain, not merely from the local allusions, but from the resemblance to the more successful exercises of his clear, masculine, vigorous, fertile, but occasionally rather unpoetical style. The sonnet just referred to is itself one of the very finest existing—perhaps one of the ten or twelve best sonnets in the world, and it may be worth while to give it with another in contrast:—

The sixty-three sonnets, which vary in different editions of Drayton's Idea, are among the most puzzling of the entire collection. Their overall quality isn't the highest. However, now and then, there are the strangest hints of Drayton's fellow countryman, Shakespeare, and there’s one sonnet, No. 61, that starts with "Since there's no help, come let us kiss and part," which I find very hard to believe could be Drayton's; it feels entirely like Shakespeare. It's clear that Drayton is the author of Idea as a whole, not just because of the local references, but also due to the similarities with the more successful examples of his clear, strong, energetic, and creative, yet sometimes a bit unpoetic style. The sonnet mentioned is one of the finest that exists—possibly one of the ten or twelve best sonnets in the world, and it might be useful to present it alongside another for contrast:—

"Our river's queen, Thames, is crowned for ships and swans;
And the impressive Severn is admired for its shore. The crystal Trent, famous for its rivers and fish; And Avon's reputation has risen to Albion's cliffs; Carlegion Chester boasts about her sacred Dee; York can share many wonders about her Ouse. The Peak, her Dove, whose banks are so fertile; And Kent will say that her Medway is the best. Cotswold praises her Isis to the Tame; Our northern borders showcase Tweed's beautiful river. Our western regions celebrate Wily's fame; And the old Lea boasts about her Danish heritage.
Arden's sweet Ankor, may your glory be "That fair idea only exists because of you!"

"Since there's no support, come, let's kiss and say goodbye!
No, I'm done. You won't get anything more from me. And I am happy, yes, happy with all my heart. So I can free myself so clearly. Shake hands forever, cancel all our promises,
And whenever we meet again Let it not be visible on either of our foreheads. That we hold even a bit of our previous love. Now at the final moments of Love's most recent breath,
When his pulse weakens and Passion falls silent; When Faith is kneeling beside his deathbed,
And Innocence is closing his eyes: Now, if you would, when everyone has given up on him,
"From death to life, you might still bring him back!"

1595 chiefly contributed the curious production called Alcilia, by J. C., who gives the name of sonnets to a series of six-line stanzas, varied occasionally by other forms, such as that of the following pretty verses. It may be noted that the citation of proverbs is very characteristic of Alcilia:—

1595 mainly produced the interesting work titled Alcilia, by J. C., who refers to a set of six-line stanzas as sonnets, sometimes mixing in other forms, like in the following charming verses. It's worth mentioning that quoting proverbs is a distinct feature of Alcilia:—

"Love is a blend of sadness and joy,
Fear combined with hope, and hope mixed with madness.
I loved for a long time, but it was all pointless; I loved, but wasn't loved back again:
For which my heart endured a lot of pain.
It's not appropriate for maidens to treat men like that,
Just deserts aren't recognized,
Never love so poorly rewarded. But 'everything is lost that isn't pursued,'
"Sometimes the best knowledge comes from the most costly experiences."
"Women were created for men's comfort;
To provide comfort, not to add to their sorrow.[Pg 116]
Where I deserve the most, I find the least:
It's no surprise, since love is blind.
If she had been as kind as she was beautiful,
My situation was more unusual and exceptional. But women don't love based on merit,
Reason in them has the weakest part.
From now on, let them love that list,
I will be careful of 'had I known.'"

1596 (putting the Amoretti, which is sometimes assigned to this year, aside) was again fruitful with Griffin's Fidessa, Lynch's Diella, and Smith's Chloris. Fidessa, though distinctly "young," is one of the most interesting of the clearly imitative class of these sonnets, and contains some very graceful poetry, especially the following, one of the Sleep class, which will serve as a good example of the minor sonneteers:—

1596 (setting aside the Amoretti, which is sometimes credited to this year) was again a productive year with Griffin's Fidessa, Lynch's Diella, and Smith's Chloris. Fidessa, although distinctly "young," is one of the most fascinating examples of the clearly imitative type of these sonnets and includes some very elegant poetry, especially the following, which is part of the Sleep class and serves as a good example of the lesser-known sonneteers:—

"Sleep, sweet comfort in restless misery!" The captive's freedom, and the song of his liberty!
Balm for the broken heart! The greatest happiness for mankind!
Brother of silent Death, when Life feels unbearably long!
It's a comedy, and now a history; What is sleep to a weak mind?
It comforts the one who works hard and the one who feels sad; It enables the deaf to hear and the blind to see; Unkind Sleep! You help everyone but me,
When I sleep, my soul is troubled the most. It is Fidessa that masters you. If she comes close; oh no! your power is gone. But here she is! Look how fast he’s running!
"I'm afraid he won't come again at night."

Diella, a set of thirty-eight sonnets prefixed to the "Amorous poem of Diego and Genevra," is more elaborate in colouring but somewhat less fresh and genuine; while Chloris, whose author was a friend of Spenser's, approaches to the pastoral in the plan and phrasing of its fifty sonnets.

Diella, a collection of thirty-eight sonnets that precedes the "Amorous poem of Diego and Genevra," is richer in detail but somewhat less original and authentic; while Chloris, written by a friend of Spenser, leans towards a pastoral style in the structure and wording of its fifty sonnets.

Such are the most remarkable members of a group of English poetry, which yields to few such groups in interest. It is connected by a strong similarity of feeling—if any one likes, even[Pg 117] by a strong imitation of the same models. But in following those models and expressing those feelings, its members, even the humblest of them, have shown remarkable poetical capacity; while of the chiefs we can only say, as has been said more than once already, that the matter and form together acknowledge, and indeed admit of, no superior.

Such are the most notable members of a group of English poetry that ranks high in interest. It's connected by a strong similarity of feeling—if anyone prefers, even by a strong imitation of the same models. However, in following those models and expressing those feelings, its members, even the least recognized among them, have demonstrated exceptional poetic talent; and as for the leaders, we can only repeat what has already been said: that the combination of content and form allows for no equal.

In close connection with these groups of sonnets, displaying very much the same poetical characteristics and in some cases written by the same authors, there occurs a great body of miscellaneous poetical writing produced during the last twenty years of the sixteenth century, and ranging from long poems of the allegorical or amatory kind to the briefest lyrics and madrigals. Sometimes this work appeared independently; sometimes it was inserted in the plays and prose pamphlets of the time. As has already been said, some of our authors, notably Lodge and Greene, did in this way work which far exceeds in merit any of their more ambitious pieces, and which in a certain unborrowed and incommunicable poetic grace hardly leaves anything of the time behind it. Shakespere himself, in Venus and Adonis and Lucrece, has in a more elaborate but closely allied kind of poetry displayed less mature, but scarcely less, genius than in his dramatic and sonnet work. It is my own opinion that the actual poetical worth of Richard Barnfield, to whom an exquisite poem in The Passionate Pilgrim, long ascribed to Shakespere, is now more justly assigned, has, owing to this assignment and to the singular character of his chief other poem, The Affectionate Shepherd, been considerably overrated. It is unfortunately as complete if not as common a mistake to suppose that any one who disdains his country's morality must be a good poet, as to set down any one who disdains it without further examination for a bad one. The simple fact, as it strikes a critic, is that "As it fell upon a day" is miles above anything else of Barnfield's, and is not like anything else of his, while it is very like things of Shakespere's. The best thing to be said for Barnfield is that he was an avowed and enthusiastic imitator[Pg 118] and follower of Spenser. His poetical work (we might have included the short series of sonnets to Cynthia in the division of sonneteers) was all written when he was a very young man, and he died when he was not a very old one, a bachelor country-gentleman in Warwickshire. Putting the exquisite "As it fell upon a day" out of question (which, if he wrote it, is one of the not very numerous examples of perfect poetry written by a very imperfect poet), Barnfield has, in no extraordinary measure, the common attributes of this wonderful time—poetical enthusiasm, fresh and unhackneyed expression, metrical charm, and gorgeous colouring, which does not find itself ill-matched with accurate drawing of nature. He is above the average Elizabethan, and his very bad taste in The Affectionate Shepherd (a following of Virgil's Second Eclogue) may be excused as a humanist crotchet of the time. His rarity, his eccentricity, and the curious mixing up of his work with Shakespere's have done him something more than yeoman's service with recent critics. But he may have a specimen:—

In close connection with these groups of sonnets, showing very similar poetic traits and in some cases written by the same authors, there exists a large collection of various poetic works produced during the last twenty years of the sixteenth century. These range from long allegorical or romantic poems to the shortest lyrics and madrigals. Sometimes this work was published separately; other times it was included in the plays and prose pamphlets of the era. As mentioned earlier, some of our authors, especially Lodge and Greene, created pieces that far surpass their more ambitious works in quality, possessing a unique and incommunicable poetic grace that hardly leaves anything from that time behind. Shakespeare himself, in Venus and Adonis and Lucrece, has shown in a more elaborate but closely related style of poetry a less mature, yet hardly less, genius than in his dramatic and sonnet writing. In my opinion, the actual poetic value of Richard Barnfield, to whom an exquisite poem in The Passionate Pilgrim, long attributed to Shakespeare, is now more accurately credited, has been somewhat overstated due to this attribution and the distinctive nature of his other main poem, The Affectionate Shepherd. It is regrettably a common misconception to think that anyone who rejects his country's morality must be a good poet, just as it is to categorize someone who does the same without further scrutiny as a bad one. The straightforward observation from a critic is that "As it fell upon a day" is far superior to anything else by Barnfield and bears no resemblance to his other works, while it closely resembles pieces by Shakespeare. The best thing one can say for Barnfield is that he was an open and enthusiastic imitator and follower of Spenser. His poetic work (we could have included the short series of sonnets to Cynthia in the sonneteers section) was all written when he was very young, and he passed away when he was still relatively young, a bachelor country gentleman in Warwickshire. Setting aside the exquisite "As it fell upon a day" (which, if he did write it, is one of the few examples of perfect poetry created by a very imperfect poet), Barnfield possesses, to no extraordinary degree, the common qualities of this amazing time—poetic enthusiasm, fresh and original expression, metrical charm, and vibrant imagery that harmonizes well with accurate depictions of nature. He stands above the average Elizabethan poet, and his poor taste in The Affectionate Shepherd (which follows Virgil's Second Eclogue) can be excused as a humanist whim of the period. His rarity, eccentricity, and the curious blending of his work with Shakespeare’s have given him more than average attention from recent critics. But he may have a specimen:—

And so it happened: Death and Cupid met
Once upon a time at Bacchus' lively place,
Where delicate dishes were placed on the table,
And goblets full of wine to drink and celebrate: Where Love and Death enjoyed the drink so They fall out there and head into the fight.
"And with both their quivers on their backs
Filled with arrows—the one made of deadly steel,
The other was all gold; Death's arrow was black,
But Love was unpredictable—Fortune changed her course,
And from Death's quiver fell a deadly arrow. That was carried by the wind under Cupid.
"And at the same time, due to bad luck, there happened" Another arrow from Cupid's quiver; The one that was carried by the wind freely,
And beneath Death, the love-struck arrow trembled.[27]
As they parted, Love picked up Death's arrow,
"And Death picked up Love's arrow for his role."

[27] Not, of course = "break," but "shudder."[Pg 119]

[27] Not, of course = "break," but "shudder."[Pg 119]

There is perhaps more genuine poetic worth, though there is less accomplishment of form, in the unfortunate Father Robert Southwell, who was executed as a traitor on the 20th of February 1595. Southwell belonged to a distinguished family, and was born (probably) at Horsham St. Faiths, in Norfolk, about the year 1560. He was stolen by a gipsy in his youth, but was recovered; and a much worse misfortune befell him in being sent for education not to Oxford or Cambridge but to Douay, where he got into the hands of the Jesuits, and joined their order. He was sent on a mission to England; and (no doubt conscientiously) violating the law there, was after some years of hiding and suspicion betrayed, arrested, treated with great harshness in prison, and at last, as has been said, executed. No specific acts of treason were even charged against him; and he earnestly denied any designs whatever against the Queen and kingdom, nor can it be doubted that he merely paid the penalty of others' misdeeds. His work both in prose and poetry was not inconsiderable, and the poetry was repeatedly printed in rather confusing and imperfect editions after his death. The longest, but by no means the best, piece is St. Peter's Complaint. The best unquestionably is The Burning Babe, which, though fairly well known, must be given:—

There is probably more true poetic value, even if there's less mastery of form, in the unfortunate Father Robert Southwell, who was executed as a traitor on February 20, 1595. Southwell came from a notable family and was likely born at Horsham St. Faiths in Norfolk around 1560. He was kidnapped by a gypsy in his youth but was recovered; an even worse fate awaited him when he was sent for education not to Oxford or Cambridge but to Douai, where he fell into the hands of the Jesuits and joined their order. He was sent on a mission to England and, acting (no doubt sincerely) against the law there, was eventually betrayed after years of hiding and suspicion, arrested, treated harshly in prison, and ultimately executed, as mentioned. No specific acts of treason were charged against him; he strongly denied any intentions against the Queen or the kingdom, and it's clear he just suffered for the wrongs of others. His contributions in both prose and poetry were significant, and his poetry was published multiple times in somewhat confusing and imperfect editions after his death. The longest, though not the best, piece is St. Peter's Complaint. The best by far is The Burning Babe, which, although fairly well-known, must be included:—

"As I stood shivering in the snow on a cold winter night," I was surprised by a sudden warmth that made my heart feel alive; And raising a scared gaze to see what fire was nearby,
A beautiful girl shining bright appeared in the air,
Who burned with overwhelming heat, shed so many tears, As if His floods could extinguish the flames that were fueled by His tears; "Alas!" he said, "but just born, I'm frying in fiery heat." Yet no one comes to warm their hearts or feel My fire except for Me!
My perfect heart is the furnace, and the fuel is painful thorns,
Love is the fire, and sighs are the smoke; the ashes bring shame and scorn. The fuel Justice puts on, and Mercy tends to the flames; The metal in this furnace shapes the tainted souls of men,
For which, as I am now fired up, I will work for their benefit. So will I melt into a bath to wash them in My blood: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
With these, he disappeared from view and quickly faded away,
And immediately I remembered that it was Christmas Day. [Pg 120]

Something of the glow of this appears elsewhere in the poems, which are, without exception, religious. They have not a little of the "hectic" tone, which marks still more strongly the chief English Roman Catholic poet of the next century, Crashaw; but are never, as Crashaw sometimes is, hysterical. On the whole, as was remarked in a former chapter, they belong rather to the pre-Spenserian class in diction and metre, though with something of the Italian touch. Occasional roughnesses in them may be at least partly attributed to the evident fact that the author thought of nothing less than of merely "cultivating the muses." His religious fervour is of the simplest and most genuine kind, and his poems are a natural and unforced expression of it.

Something of this glow shows up in the poems, which are all religious. They have a bit of the "hectic" tone that even more strongly characterizes the main English Roman Catholic poet of the next century, Crashaw; however, they are never, as Crashaw sometimes is, hysterical. Overall, as noted in a previous chapter, they lean more towards the pre-Spenserian style in words and rhythm, though with a hint of the Italian influence. Some rough spots in them may be partly due to the clear fact that the author aimed for more than just "cultivating the muses." His religious passion is simple and genuine, and his poems express it naturally and effortlessly.

It is difficult in the brief space which can here be allotted to the subject to pass in review the throng of miscellaneous poets and poetry indicated under this group. The reprints of Dr. Grosart and Mr. Arber, supplemented in a few cases by recourse to the older recoveries of Brydges, Haslewood, Park, Collier, and others, bring before the student a mass of brilliant and beautiful matter, often mixed with a good deal of slag and scoriæ, but seldom deficient in the true poetical ore. The mere collections of madrigals and songs, actually intended for casual performance at a time when almost every accomplished and well-bred gentleman or lady was expected to oblige the company, which Mr. Arber's invaluable English Garner and Mr. Bullen's Elizabethan Lyrics give from the collections edited or produced by Byrd, Yonge, Campion, Dowland, Morley, Alison, Wilbye, and others, represent such a body of verse as probably could not be got together, with the same origin and circumstances, in any quarter-century of any nation's history since the foundation of the world. In Campion especially the lyrical quality is extraordinary. He was long almost inaccessible, but Mr. Bullen's edition of 1889 has made knowledge of him easy. His birth-year is unknown, but he died in 1620. He was a Cambridge man, a member of the Inns of Court, and a physician in good practice. He has left us a masque; four Books of Airs[Pg 121] (1601-17?), in which the gems given below, and many others, occur; and a sometimes rather unfairly characterised critical treatise, Observations on the Art of English Poesy, in which he argues against rhyme and for strict quantitative measures, but on quite different lines from those of the craze of Stanyhurst and Harvey. Some of his illustrations of his still rather unnatural fancy (especially "Rose-cheeked Laura," which is now tolerably familiar in anthologies) are charming, though never so charming as his rhymed "Airs." The poetry is, indeed, mostly in flashes, and it is not very often that any song is a complete gem, like the best of the songs from the dramatists, one or two of which will be given presently for comparison. But by far the greater number contain and exemplify those numerous characteristics of poetry, as distinguished from verse, which at one time of literary history seem naturally to occur—seem indeed to be had for the gathering by any one who chooses—while at another time they are but sparingly found in the work of men of real genius, and seem altogether to escape men of talent, accomplishment, and laborious endeavour. Here are a few specimens from Peele and others, especially Campion. As it is, an exceptional amount of the small space possible for such things in this volume has been given to them, but there is a great temptation to give more. Lyly's lyrical work, however, is fairly well known, and more than one collection of "Songs from the Dramatists" has popularised others.

It's tough to cover the wide range of poets and poetry in this brief space. The reprints by Dr. Grosart and Mr. Arber, along with some earlier works by Brydges, Haslewood, Park, Collier, and others, present a wealth of impressive material that often includes a fair amount of filler, but usually features a good deal of genuine poetic value. The collections of madrigals and songs, meant for impromptu performances when nearly every cultured gentleman or lady was expected to entertain, provided by Mr. Arber's invaluable English Garner and Mr. Bullen's Elizabethan Lyrics, showcase a body of verse that likely couldn’t be matched in any other quarter-century of any nation’s history since the dawn of time. Campion in particular exhibits extraordinary lyrical talent. He was hard to access for a long time, but Mr. Bullen's 1889 edition has made his work more known. His birth year is unknown, but he died in 1620. He was from Cambridge, a member of the Inns of Court, and a well-respected physician. He left us a masque; four Books of Airs[Pg 121] (1601-17?), which feature the gems listed below among many others; and a somewhat harshly critiqued essay, Observations on the Art of English Poesy, where he argues against rhyme and advocates for strict quantitative measures, though in a different direction than the fads of Stanyhurst and Harvey. Some of his unique illustrations (especially "Rose-cheeked Laura," now familiar in anthologies) are delightful, though never as charming as his rhymed "Airs." The poetry is, for the most part, made up of flashes, and it's rare to find a complete gem, like the best songs from the dramatists, which will be compared shortly. However, most of them embody numerous poetic qualities—not merely just verse—that, at certain points in literary history, seem to naturally arise and can be gathered by anyone who seeks them, while at other times, they are only found sparingly in the works of truly genius writers, and almost entirely elude those who are merely talented and diligent. Here are a few examples from Peele and others, especially Campion. A notable portion of the limited space available in this volume has been dedicated to showcasing them, though there's a strong temptation to include more. However, Lyly's lyrical work is fairly well-known, and multiple collections of "Songs from the Dramatists" have popularized other pieces.

Æ. "Fair and fair, and twice as fair,
As fair as anyone can be; The most handsome shepherd on our green,
A love for any woman.
Par. Fair and just, and even twice as fair,
As fair as anyone can be:
Your love is beautiful just for you alone,
And for no other woman.
Æ. My love is beautiful, my love is happy,
As fresh as the flowers in May,
And of my love, my roundelay __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ends with Cupid's curse,
Those who trade old love for new I hope the gods don't make things worse!
Ambo, now. Those who change, etc., etc.
Fair and square, etc.
Fair and square, etc.
Æ. My love can play music, my love can sing,
My love can create many beautiful things,
And his beautiful praises echo My cheerful, cheerful songs. Amen to Cupid's curse, They who change, etc.
Peele.
"His once golden hair has turned to silver over time;
O time, so fast! O speed that never stops!
His youth has always defied time and aging,
But rejected in vain; youth fades as time passes:
Beauty, strength, and youth are like flowers that quickly fade. Responsibility, belief, and love are the roots that stay vibrant and alive.
"His helmet will now become a beehive,
And love songs should be turned into sacred hymns; A knight must now serve on his knees,
And thrive on prayers, which are the charity of old age:
But even though he leaves the court for a cottage,
His saint is confident in his pure heart.
"And when he sits the saddest in his simple cell,
He'll teach his followers this song for a tune:
'Blessed are the hearts that wish my Sovereign well,
"Curse the souls that believe she's done anything wrong." Goddess, grant this old man his right,
"To be your beadsman, that was your knight now."
Peele.
"I would gladly change that note
To which sweet love has enchanted me,
It's been a long time since I've sung by heart. Thinking that it hurt me: But when this thought comes,
Love is the perfect sum Of all the joys! I have no other option
For writing or speaking To sing or write.
"O Love, they do you a great injustice
That means your sweetness is bitter,
When your rich fruit is so Nothing can be sweeter. House of happiness and joy
Where true pleasure is,
I do adore you; I know what you are.
I serve you with all my heart
And fall before you.
Anon. in Bulls.
"Focus all your thoughts on eyes,
Turn all your hairs into ears,
Turn all your friends into spies,
And all your joys to fears:
True love will still be free. Despite jealousy.
"Turn darkness into light,
Conjectures into facts,
Believe what the curious say, Let age define youth:
True love will always be free. Despite jealousy.
"Wrest every word and glance,
Rack every hidden thought; Or fish with a golden hook,
True love can't be captured:
For that will still be free. Despite jealousy.
Campion in Bulls.
"Come, oh come, my joy in life!" Don't let me waste away in dullness!
Love doesn’t wait; your gaze The more you enjoy it, the more special it becomes.
Come and take from me
The pain of being deprived of you![Pg 124]
"You enclose all sweetness" Like a small paradise; Beauty protects your appearance, the rose. In them, pure and eternal is:
Come, then, and take your flight
"As quick to me as heavenly light!"
Campion.
"Follow your saint, follow with sweet accents!" Hurry, you sad notes, and fall at her flying feet! There, enveloped in a cloud of sadness, sympathy stirs,
And let the one who has stolen my heart know that I am dying for her love.
But if she disregards my endless suffering,
Then break into sighs in her presence and never come back again.
"Everything I sang was still in her honor,
Still, she was first; still, she was the one my songs ended with; Yet she, my love, and music both take flight, The music of her echo and the harmony of beauty: Then let my notes follow her disdainful departure!
"It’s enough that they lived and died for her pleasure."
Campion.
"What if a day, or a month, or a year,
Crown your joys with a thousand sweet satisfactions!
Can't we have a night or an hour's chance? Are you grappling with so many painful desires? Fortune, Honor, Beauty, and Youth are just fading blossoms, Unrestrained pleasure and foolish love are nothing but fleeting shadows. All our joys are just distractions! Empty thoughts misleading: No one has power, for even an hour, in their lives that take away.
"Earth is just a tiny dot in the universe, and a person" It's just a speck compared to the center of the world!
Should a point of a point be so pointless? What’s the point of succeeding in a trivial quest? Everything we have is at risk; nothing is guaranteed; Days of joy are like streams flowing through beautiful meadows. Good times and bad times, time keeps moving! Time never turns back; "Hidden destinies shape our lives, in both joy and sorrow."
Campion.
"I was the one who paid for everything,
Others drank the wine, [Pg 125]
I can't remember things now; Live like a fool, to suffer. It was I who beat the bush,
The bird flew to others; For she, unfortunately, has left me.
Falero! lero! loo!
"If ever that Mother Nature (For this fake lover's sake)
Another delightful creature Like her would make; Let her remember this, To make the other real! For this, unfortunately, has left me. Falero! lero! loo!
"No amount of wealth can lift me now,
No desire makes me despair,
No misery surprises me, Nor do I care for lack of desire:
I have lost an entire world,
My paradise on Earth, goodbye!
Since she, unfortunately, has left me.
Falero! lero! loo!"
Anon. in Arber.

Beside these collections, which were in their origin and inception chiefly musical, and literary, as it were, only by parergon, there are successors of the earlier Miscellanies in which, as in England's Helicon and the celebrated Passionate Pilgrim, there is some of the most exquisite of our verse. And, yet again, a crowd of individual writers, of few of whom is much known, contributed, not in all cases their mites by any means, but often very respectable sums, to the vast treasury of English poetry. There is Sir Edward Dyer, the friend of Raleigh and Sidney, who has been immortalised by the famous "My mind to me a kingdom is," and who wrote other pieces not much inferior. There is Raleigh, to whom the glorious preparatory sonnet to The Faërie Queene would sufficiently justify the ascription of "a vein most lofty, insolent, and passionate," if a very considerable body of verse (independent of the fragmentary Cynthia)[Pg 126] did not justify this many times over, as two brief quotations in addition to the sonnet will show:—

Besides these collections, which originally focused mainly on music and literature, there are successors to the earlier Miscellanies like England's Helicon and the famous Passionate Pilgrim, which contain some of the finest poetry we have. Furthermore, a number of individual writers, most of whom are not well-known, contributed—not always just small amounts, but often substantial contributions—to the extensive treasury of English poetry. There's Sir Edward Dyer, a friend of Raleigh and Sidney, who is remembered for the well-known poem "My mind to me a kingdom is," and wrote other pieces that are nearly as good. There's Raleigh, whose brilliant introductory sonnet to The Faërie Queene justifies labeling him as having "a vein most lofty, insolent, and passionate," especially when one considers the significant body of verse (aside from the incomplete Cynthia)[Pg 126] that confirms this time and again, as two brief quotes alongside the sonnet will demonstrate:—

"I thought I saw the grave where Laura lay,
Inside that temple where the eternal flame Was used to burn: and, walking by that way
To witness that hidden dust of lasting fame,
Whose tomb beautiful Love and even more beautiful Virtue guarded,
Suddenly, I saw the Fairy Queen,
At whose arrival the soul of Petrarch cried; And from now on, those graces were not seen,
For they attended this Queen; in her place Oblivion placed him on Laura's hearse.
Here, the hardest stones were observed to bleed,
And the groans of buried ghosts pierced the heavens: Where Homer's spirit shook all out of sorrow,
"And curse the access of that heavenly thief."

"Three things that succeed quickly are,
And thrive while they are apart; But on a day when they all gather in one place,
And when they meet, they harm each other.
"And they are these—the Wood, the Weed, the Wag:
The Wood is what forms the gallows tree;
The Weed is what connects the hangman's bag; The Wag, my charming friend, indicates you.
"Now pay attention, dear boy—while they gather not,
The tree bursts with green, hemp is growing, the Wag is untamed; But when they come together, it causes the wood to decay,
It tightens the strap, and it suffocates the child.
"God bless the Child!"

"Give me my scallop shell of peace,
My team of believers to walk alongside,
My script of joy, eternal diet,
My bottle of salvation, My beautiful dress, the true measure of hope; So I'm going to start my journey.
"Blood must be the balm for my body;
No other healing remedy will be provided; [Pg 127]
While my soul, like a quiet traveler, Traveling toward the land of heaven;
Over the silver mountains Where the nectar fountains spring: There I will kiss The bowl of joy; And drink my never-ending refill On every milky hill.
My soul will be dry before,
But after that, it will thirst no more."

There is Lord Oxford, Sidney's enemy (which he might be if he chose), and apparently a coxcomb (which is less pardonable), but a charming writer of verse, as in the following:—

There is Lord Oxford, Sidney's rival (which he could be if he wanted), and seemingly a vain show-off (which is less forgivable), but a delightful poet, as shown in the following:—

"Come here, shepherd!"
What do you need, sir? Please tell me your name!
I'm Fond Desire.
"When were you born, Desire?" In the bright and beautiful days of May.
Who, dear boy, is your father? By pleasant imagination, people say.
"Tell me, who was your nurse
Young and sweet, in bliss. What was your food and daily meals? Sad sighs, very annoying.
"What did you have to drink?" Genuine lovers' tears.
What cradle were you rocked in? In hope without fears.
"What put you to sleep then?" Sweet speech that I like the most.
Tell me, where do you live?
In gentle hearts, I rest.
"What thing pleases you the most?
To admire beauty still. Who do you think your enemy is?
Disregard for my goodwill.[Pg 128]
"Does the company displease?" Yes, definitely, many. Where does desire love to live?
He enjoys living alone.
"Does either time or age
Bring him to decay?
No, no! Desire both lives and dies. A thousand times a day.
"Then, dear Desire, farewell!
You are no match for me;
I think I'd be reluctant to linger With someone like you.

There is, in the less exalted way, the industrious man of all work, Nicholas Breton, whom we shall speak of more at length among the pamphleteers, and John Davies of Hereford, no poet certainly, but a most industrious verse-writer in satiric and other forms. Mass of production, and in some cases personal interest, gives these a certain standing above their fellows. But the crowd of those fellows, about many of whom even the painful industry of the modern commentator has been able to tell us next to nothing, is almost miraculous when we remember that printing was still carried on under a rigid censorship by a select body of monopolists, and that out of London, and in rare cases the university towns, it was impossible for a minor poet to get into print at all unless he trusted to the contraband presses of the Continent. In dealing with this crowd of enthusiastic poetical students it is impossible to mention all, and invidious to single out some only. The very early and interesting Posy of Gillyflowers of Humphrey Gifford (1580) exhibits the first stage of our period, and might almost have been referred to the period before it; the same humpty-dumpty measure of eights and sixes, and the same vestiges of rather infantine alliteration being apparent in it, though something of the fire and variety of the new age of poetry appears beside them, notably in this most spirited war-song:[Pg 129]

There is, in a less glamorous sense, the hardworking man of all trades, Nicholas Breton, who we will discuss further among the pamphleteers, and John Davies of Hereford, not really a poet at all, but a very diligent verse writer in satire and other styles. The volume of their output and, in some cases, their personal investment gives them a certain status above their peers. However, the number of those peers, many of whom even the hard work of modern commentators has barely noted, is almost miraculous when we consider that printing was still heavily controlled by a select group of monopolists, and outside of London—and in rare cases, university towns—it was nearly impossible for a lesser poet to get published unless they relied on underground printing presses from the Continent. When discussing this enthusiastic crowd of aspiring poets, it’s impossible to mention them all, and unfair to only highlight a few. The very early and intriguing Posy of Gillyflowers by Humphrey Gifford (1580) shows the initial stage of our period and might nearly be placed in the previous one; the same irregular rhythm of eights and sixes, alongside signs of somewhat childish alliteration, is evident in it, although there are hints of the vigor and diversity of the new era of poetry, especially in this lively war song:[Pg 129]

(For Soldiers.)

(For Soldiers.)

"Hey, young people of Brutus' land, be brave and step up to your roles,[28]
Stand firm at your posts, face the challenge with brave hearts,
News travels back and forth, and we must prepare to go to war:
Gather now in every location, and soldiers are quickly being called forward. Don't lose hope, make sacrifices to benefit your Queen and country: Nice words and good pay will make people forget all their worries.
"The time for war has come, get ready with your armor, spear, and shield:
I think I hear the drum playing sad marches to the battlefield. Tantara, tantara, the trumpets play, filling our hearts with joy. The sounds of the guns are heard from a distance, and everything signals that war is coming.
Serve God, stand strong; bold courage makes this work happen; Don't be afraid, go ahead: a timid heart never won a beautiful lady.
"You curious gentlemen who pass the time in games and fun,
Travel abroad and explore new places; your country needs you elsewhere:
Do not tarnish your good name just to win in your ladies' game. Go out to the fields and earn glory, with bravery defeat your foes; Brave hearts are praised, while cowards drift in the waters of gossip.
Whatever happens, we will die only once for sure.
"Alarm! I think they're shouting. Let's gather our things, friends, and leave quickly,
Our enemies are very close: shame on anyone who backs down when it's needed.
Let us stand boldly for it; God will make sure the right prevails. Our cause is just, and we shouldn't question it: to show our bravery, let's shout it out; Move forward, be strong, good fortune will come soon. Don't hold back, fight well, because strong guys have to take the lead.
Everyone who wants to avoid evil must engage in battle every day.
The world, the flesh, and the devil constantly try to lead our souls to destruction.
Fight against these enemies with all your strength; that's how you'll have a worthy battle.
That victory deserves the most praise when its wrongdoing submits to the path of virtue.
Overcome wicked sin, and you shall earn a worthy crown: "If you live well, our souls will dwell in Heaven with Christ."

[28] I print this as in the original, but perhaps the rhythm, which is an odd one, would be better marked if lines 1 and 2 were divided into sixes and eights, lines 3 and 4 into eights, and lines 5 and 6 into fours and eights as the rhyme ends.

[28] I’m keeping this as it was in the original, but maybe the rhythm, which is a bit unusual, would be clearer if lines 1 and 2 were split into groups of six and eight, lines 3 and 4 into groups of eight, and lines 5 and 6 into groups of four and eight to match how the rhyme finishes.

Of the same date, or indeed earlier, are the miscellaneous poems of Thomas Howell, entitled The Arbour of Amity, and[Pg 130] chiefly of an ethical character. Less excusable for the uncouthness of his verse is Matthew Grove, who, writing, or at least publishing, his poems in 1587, should have learnt something, but apparently had not. It has to be said in excuse of him that his date and indeed existence are shadowy, even among the shadowy Elizabethan bards; his editor, in worse doggerel than his own, frankly confessing that he knew nothing about him, not so much as whether he was alive or dead. But his work, Howell's, and even part of Gifford's, is chiefly interesting as giving us in the very sharpest contrast the differences of the poetry before and after the melodious bursts of which Spenser, Sidney, and Watson were the first mouthpieces. Except an utter dunce (which Grove does not seem to have been by any means) no one who had before him The Shepherd's Calendar, or the Hecatompathia, or a MS. copy of Astrophel and Stella, could have written as Grove wrote. There are echoes of this earlier and woodener matter to be found later, but, as a whole, the passionate love of beauty, the sense—if only a groping sense—of form, and the desire to follow, and if possible improve upon the models of melodious verse which the Sidneian school had given, preserved even poetasters from the lowest depths.

Of the same date, or even earlier, are the various poems by Thomas Howell, titled The Arbour of Amity, and[Pg 130] mainly focused on ethical themes. Matthew Grove is less forgivable for the awkwardness of his verse; writing or at least publishing his poems in 1587, he should have learned something, but it seems he didn't. It should be noted in his defense that his timeline and even his existence are murky, even among the obscure Elizabethan poets. His editor, in worse rhymes than Grove's, honestly admits he knows nothing about him, not even if he was alive or dead. However, his work, along with Howell's and even some of Gifford's, is mainly interesting because it sharply contrasts the poetry before and after the melodic works of Spenser, Sidney, and Watson, who first gave voice to this style. Except for a complete fool (which Grove doesn’t seem to have been at all), no one who had read The Shepherd's Calendar, or Hecatompathia, or a manuscript copy of Astrophel and Stella, could have written like Grove did. There are echoes of this earlier, more wooden style later, but overall, the passionate love for beauty, the sense—however vague—of form, and the desire to follow and potentially improve upon the melodious verse models that the Sidneian school provided kept even lesser poets from falling to the lowest depths.

To classify the miscellaneous verse of 1590-1600 (for the second decade is much richer than the first) under subjects and styles is a laborious and, at best, an uncertain business. The semi-mythological love-poem, with a more or less tragic ending, had not a few followers; the collection of poems of various character in praise of a real or imaginary mistress, similar in design to the sonnet collections, but either more miscellaneous in form or less strung together in one long composition, had even more; while the collection pure and simple, resembling the miscellanies in absence of special character, but the work of one, not of many writers, was also plentifully represented. Satirical allegory, epigram, and other kinds, had numerous examples. But there were two classes of verse which were both sufficiently interesting in themselves and were culti[Pg 131]vated by persons of sufficient individual repute to deserve separate and detailed mention. These were the historical poem or history—a kind of companion production to the chronicle play or chronicle, and a very popular one—which, besides the names of Warner, Daniel, and Drayton, counted not a few minor adherents among Elizabethan bards. Such were the already-mentioned Giles Fletcher; such Fitz-Geoffrey in a remarkable poem on Drake, and Gervase Markham in a not less noteworthy piece on the last fight of The Revenge; such numerous others, some of whom are hardly remembered, and perhaps hardly deserve to be. The other, and as a class the more interesting, though nothing actually produced by its practitioners may be quite equal to the best work of Drayton and Daniel, was the beginning of English satire. This beginning is interesting not merely because of the apparent coincidence of instinct which made four or five writers of great talent simultaneously hit on the style, so that it is to this day difficult to award exactly the palm of priority, but also because the result of their studies, in some peculiar and at first sight rather inexplicable ways, is some of the most characteristic, if very far from being some of the best, work of the whole poetical period with which we are now busied. In passing, moreover, from the group of miscellaneous poets to these two schools, if we lose not a little of the harmony and lyrical sweetness which characterise the best work of the Elizabethan singer proper, we gain greatly in bulk and dignity of work and in intrinsic value. Of at least one of the poets mentioned in the last paragraph his modern editor—a most enthusiastic and tolerant godfather of waifs and strays of literature—confesses that he really does not quite know why he should be reprinted, except that the original is unique, and that almost every scrap of literature in this period is of some value, if only for lexicographic purposes. No one would dream of speaking thus of Drayton or of Daniel, of Lodge, Hall, Donne, or Marston; while even Warner, the weakest of the names to which we shall proceed to give separate notice, can be[Pg 132] praised without too much allowance. In the latter case, moreover, if not in the first (for the history-poem, until it was taken up in a very different spirit at the beginning of this century, never was a success in England), the matter now to be reviewed, after being in its own kind neglected for a couple of generations, served as forerunner, if not exactly as model, to the magnificent satiric work of Dryden, and through his to that of Pope, Young, Churchill, Cowper, and the rest of the more accomplished English satirists. The acorn of such an oak cannot be without interest.

Classifying the various poems from 1590-1600 (since the second decade is much richer than the first) by subjects and styles is a challenging and, at best, uncertain task. The semi-mythical love poem, often with a more or less tragic ending, had quite a few followers; the collection of poems of various kinds praising a real or imagined mistress—similar in structure to the sonnet collections, but either more varied in form or less cohesive—had even more; while straightforward collections resembling miscellanies, without a specific character but created by one writer instead of multiple, were also plentiful. Satirical allegories, epigrams, and other forms had numerous examples. However, there were two types of poetry that were both interesting in themselves and cultivated by notable individuals, warranting separate and detailed mention. The first was the historical poem or history—a complementary production to the chronicle play or chronicle, and quite popular—which included not just the names of Warner, Daniel, and Drayton, but also several lesser-known followers among the Elizabethan bards. These included, as previously mentioned, Giles Fletcher; Fitz-Geoffrey with a notable poem about Drake; and Gervase Markham with a significant piece on the last battle of The Revenge; along with many others, some of whom are barely remembered and perhaps hardly deserve to be. The other class, which is generally more interesting, even if nothing produced by its writers quite matches the best of Drayton and Daniel, is the beginning of English satire. This beginning is intriguing not just for the seemingly coincidental instinct that led four or five talented writers to adopt the style at the same time—making it difficult even today to determine who was first—but also because the results of their work, in some peculiar and initially puzzling ways, represent some of the most characteristic, albeit not the best, pieces of the entire poetic period we are exploring. Additionally, as we transition from the group of miscellaneous poets to these two categories, while we lose some of the harmony and lyrical beauty that define the best work of traditional Elizabethan singers, we gain significantly in volume, dignity, and overall value. Regarding at least one of the poets mentioned in the previous paragraph, his modern editor—a very enthusiastic and forgiving advocate for neglected literary works—admits that he isn't quite sure why this poet should be republished, except for the uniqueness of the original and the fact that almost every piece of literature from this period holds some value, even if only for lexicographic reasons. No one would dare speak this way about Drayton or Daniel, Lodge, Hall, Donne, or Marston; even Warner, the least impressive name we will soon discuss in detail, can be praised without excessive qualification. Furthermore, in the latter case (though not in the first, since the historical poem never became popular in England until it was approached in a very different spirit at the beginning of this century), the material we will review, after being overlooked for a couple of generations, served as a precursor—if not exactly a model—for the magnificent satirical work of Dryden, and through him, for Pope, Young, Churchill, Cowper, and the other more accomplished English satirists. The seed of such an oak must be of interest.

The example of The Mirror for Magistrates is perhaps sufficient to account for the determination of a certain number of Elizabethan poets towards English history; especially if we add the stimulating effect of Holinshed's Chronicle, which was published in 1580. The first of the so-called historians, William Warner, belongs in point of poetical style to the pre-Spenserian period, and like its other exponents employs the fourteener; while, unlike some of them, he seems quite free from any Italian influence in phraseology or poetical manner. Nevertheless Albion's England is, not merely in bulk but in merit, far ahead of the average work of our first period, and quite incommensurable with such verse as that of Grove. It appeared by instalments (1586-1606-1612). Of its author, William Warner, the old phrase has to be repeated, that next to nothing is known of him. He was an Oxfordshire man by birth, and an Oxford man by education; he had something to do with Cary, Lord Hunsdon, became an Attorney of the Common Pleas, and died at Amwell suddenly in his bed in 1609, being, as it is guessed rather than known, fifty years old or thereabouts. Albion's England was seized as contraband, by orders of the Archbishop of Canterbury—a proceeding for which no one has been able to account (the suggestion that parts of it are indelicate is, considering the manners of the time, quite ludicrous), and which may perhaps have been due to some technical informality. It is thought that he is the author of a translation of Plautus's Menæchmi; he certainly produced in 1585? a prose story, or rather collection of stories, entitled Syrinx, which,[Pg 133] however, is scarcely worth reading. Albion's England is in no danger of incurring that sentence. In the most easily accessible edition, that of Chalmers's "Poets," it is spoilt by having the fourteeners divided into eights and sixes, and it should if possible be read in the original arrangement. Considering how few persons have written about it, an odd collection of critical slips might be made. Philips, Milton's nephew, in this case it may be hoped, not relying on his uncle, calls Warner a "good plain writer of moral rules and precepts": the fact being that though he sometimes moralises he is in the main a story-teller, and much more bent on narrative than on teaching. Meres calls him "a refiner of the English tongue," and attributes to him "rare ornaments and resplendent habiliments of the pen": the truth being that he is (as Philips so far correctly says) a singularly plain, straightforward, and homely writer. Others say that he wrote in "Alexandrines"—a blunder, and a serious one, which has often been repeated up to the present day in reference to other writers of the seven-foot verse. He brings in, according to the taste and knowledge of his time, all the fabulous accounts of the origins of Britain, and diversifies them with many romantic and pastoral histories, classical tales, and sometimes mere Fabliaux, down to his own time. The chief of the episodes, the story of Argentile and Curan, has often, and not undeservedly, met with high praise, and sometimes in his declamatory parts Warner achieves a really great success. Probably, however, what commended his poem most to the taste of the day was its promiscuous admixture of things grave and gay—a mixture which was always much to the taste of Elizabeth's men, and the popularity of which produced and fostered many things, from the matchless tragi-comedy of Hamlet and Macbeth to the singularly formless pamphlets of which we shall speak hereafter. The main interest of Warner is his insensibility to the new influences which Spenser and Sidney directed, and which are found producing their full effect on Daniel and Drayton. There were those in his own day who compared him to Homer: one of the most remarkable instances[Pg 134] of thoroughly unlucky critical extravagance to be found in literary history, as the following very fair average specimen will show:—

The example of The Mirror for Magistrates might be enough to explain why some Elizabethan poets focused on English history, especially when considering the inspiring impact of Holinshed's Chronicle, published in 1580. The first of the so-called historians, William Warner, belongs to the pre-Spenserian period in terms of poetic style, and like his peers, he uses the fourteener; however, unlike some of them, he appears to be free from any Italian influences in his language or style. Nonetheless, Albion's England is not only larger in scope but also better in quality than the average works of our initial period, and it's incomparable to the poetry of Grove. It was released in installments between 1586 and 1612. As for its author, William Warner, there's an old saying that next to nothing is known about him. He was born in Oxfordshire and educated at Oxford; he was involved with Cary, Lord Hunsdon, became an Attorney of the Common Pleas, and unexpectedly died in his bed in Amwell in 1609, likely around fifty years old. Albion's England was confiscated for being contraband by orders of the Archbishop of Canterbury—an action no one has been able to explain (the idea that parts of it are inappropriate seems ridiculous considering the era) and may have resulted from some technical oversight. It's believed he translated Plautus's Menæchmi; he definitely published a prose work in 1585 titled Syrinx, which is hardly worth reading. Albion's England is safe from that judgment. In the most accessible edition, Chalmers's "Poets," it suffers from having the fourteeners split into eights and sixes, and it should ideally be read in its original format. Given how few people have written about it, a peculiar collection of critical errors could be compiled. Philips, Milton's nephew, perhaps hoping not to rely on his uncle, calls Warner a "good plain writer of moral rules and precepts": the reality is that, while he does moralize at times, he is primarily a storyteller, much more focused on narrative than on teaching. Meres labels him "a refiner of the English tongue" and credits him with "rare ornaments and resplendent habiliments of the pen": the truth is, as Philips correctly notes, he is a remarkably straightforward and down-to-earth writer. Others have claimed he wrote in "Alexandrines"—a significant and often repeated mistake regarding other writers of seven-foot verse. He includes all the fanciful tales about Britain's origins according to the knowledge and taste of his time, mixing them with various romantic and pastoral stories, classical tales, and sometimes mere Fabliaux up to his own period. The main episode, the story of Argentile and Curan, has often been praised, not without reason, and in some of his more dramatic sections, Warner achieves considerable success. However, what likely appealed to the tastes of his contemporaries the most was his blend of serious and lighthearted elements—a combination that was always favored by Elizabeth's men, leading to the creation and promotion of works ranging from the unparalleled tragi-comedy of Hamlet and Macbeth to the uniquely formless pamphlets we will discuss later. Warner's main interest lies in his indifference to the new influences that Spenser and Sidney introduced, which significantly impacted Daniel and Drayton. There were some in his time who compared him to Homer: one of the most notable examples of totally misguided critical exaggeration found in literary history, as the following average example will illustrate:—

"Henry (miraculously kept safe by foreigners for a long time,
From those intended betrayals, he came to correct the wrongs of his people:
And especially to Lord Stanley and some other support, as I hoped and worked for better days, and the competition was welcome. Now Richard heard that Richmond had landed safely and was on the shore,
And like unleashed Cerberus, the crooked tyrant swore,
And all his features clash together in confusion: He studies, strikes, threatens, pleads, and looks slightly grim,
He trusts with suspicion, and he hesitantly takes risks, And in an instant, he experienced forty passions, both as a partner and an equal. But when, with his agreed-upon strength, his enemies increased even more,
He rushed into battle, finding his rival well-suited for it. When Richmond, organized in everything, had fought his assistant, Surrounded by his companions, their enthusiastic leader said:
Now is the time and place, dear friends, and we are the people who are here. That has to give England hope, or else we must suffocate her. No tyranny is a myth, and no tyrant truly existed. Worse than our enemy, whose actions will prove my words if he succeeds: For the worst problems, it's easy to be tempted, But it entertains change just like the Gergesites did with Christ. Be brave then, he says, so that you won’t be outdone,
For courage, he will still be honored, even though he was lowly, for he acted better. I am the rightful heir of Lancaster, while he has destroyed York's claim. Usurp: but through either ours, for I don't fight for either claim, But for our country's long-lacked well-being, I fight for England's peace: "May He guide us! To Whom I attribute all events." Meanwhile, furious Richard organized his armies. And then, looking just like himself, he said something like this: "Why, guys, will that Welshman and his followers be too much for us?" Don't underestimate such rivals, and should you delay their elimination? Will Tudor from Plantagenet seize the crown by force? Know Richard's true thoughts' (he touched the crown he wore) 'Be made of this metal: then believe I love it more. Other than the law of life, to override my claim, And his argument shouldn't be any less valid if it contests the same point.'
The weapons drowned out his words, and the blows courageously shift,
When, like a lion thirsty for blood, did the gloomy Richard roam,
And caused many deaths wherever he went, until he spotted Richmond,
"Whoever was targeted, after uncertain battles, the brave tyrant died." [Pg 135]

Of the sonnet compositions of Daniel and Drayton something has been said already. But Daniel's sonnets are a small and Drayton's an infinitesimal part of the work of the two poets respectively. Samuel Daniel was a Somersetshire man, born near Taunton in 1562. He is said to have been the son of a music master, but was educated at Oxford, made powerful friends, and died an independent person at Beckington, in the county of his birth, in the year 1619. He was introduced early to good society and patronage, became tutor to Lady Anne Clifford, a great heiress of the North, was favoured by the Earl of Southampton, and became a member of the Pembroke or Arcadia coterie. His friends or his merits obtained for him, it is said, the Mastership of the Revels, the posts of Gentleman Extraordinary to James I., and Groom of the Privy Chamber to Anne of Denmark. His literary production besides Delia was considerable. With the first authorised edition of that collection he published The Complaint of Rosamond; a historical poem of great grace and elegance though a little wanting in strength. In 1594 came his interesting Senecan tragedy of Cleopatra; in 1595 the first part of his chief work, The History of the Civil Wars, and in 1601 a collected folio of "Works." Then he rested, at any rate from publication, till 1605, when he produced Philotas, another Senecan tragedy in verse. In prose he wrote the admirable Defence of Rhyme, which finally smashed the fancy for classical metres dear even to such a man as Campion. Hymen's Triumph, a masque of great beauty, was not printed till four years before his death. He also wrote a History of England as well as minor works. The poetical value of Daniel may almost be summed up in two words—sweetness and dignity. He is decidedly wanting in strength, and, despite Delia, can hardly be said to have had a spark of passion. Even in his own day it was doubted whether he had not overweighted himself with his choice of historical subjects, though the epithet of "well-languaged," given to him at the time, evinces a real comprehension of one of his best claims to attention. No writer of the period has such a command of pure[Pg 136] English, unadulterated by xenomania and unweakened by purism, as Daniel. Whatever unfavourable things have been said of him from time to time have been chiefly based on the fact that his chaste and correct style lacks the fiery quaintness, the irregular and audacious attraction of his contemporaries. Nor was he less a master of versification than of vocabulary. His Defence of Rhyme shows that he possessed the theory: all his poetical works show that he was a master of the practice. He rarely attempted and probably would not have excelled in the lighter lyrical measures. But in the grave music of the various elaborate stanzas in which the Elizabethan poets delighted, and of which the Spenserian, though the crown and flower, is only the most perfect, he was a great proficient, and his couplets and blank verse are not inferior. Some of his single lines have already been quoted, and many more might be excerpted from his work of the best Elizabethan brand in the quieter kind. Quiet, indeed, is the overmastering characteristic of Daniel. It was this no doubt which made him prefer the stately style of his Senecan tragedies, and the hardly more disturbed structure of pastoral comedies and tragi-comedies, like the Queen's Arcadia and Hymen's Triumph, to the boisterous revels of the stage proper in his time. He had something of the schoolmaster in his nature as well as in his history. Nothing is more agreeable to him than to moralise; not indeed in any dull or crabbed manner, but in a mellifluous and at the same time weighty fashion, of which very few other poets have the secret. It is perhaps by his scrupulous propriety, by his anxious decency (to use the word not in its modern and restricted sense, but in its proper meaning of the generally becoming), that Daniel brought upon himself the rather hard saying that he had a manner "better suiting prose."

Of the sonnet works of Daniel and Drayton, we've talked about them a bit already. But Daniel's sonnets are a small part, and Drayton's are an even smaller part of what each poet created. Samuel Daniel was from Somerset, born near Taunton in 1562. He's said to be the son of a music teacher, but he was educated at Oxford, made influential friends, and died as an independent man in Beckington, in his home county, in 1619. He was introduced to good social circles and support early on, became a tutor to Lady Anne Clifford, a wealthy heiress from the North, was favored by the Earl of Southampton, and was part of the Pembroke or Arcadia group. It's said that his friends or his talents secured him the position of Master of the Revels, the role of Gentleman Extraordinary to James I, and Groom of the Privy Chamber to Anne of Denmark. Besides Delia, he produced a significant amount of literature. With the first authorized edition of that collection, he published The Complaint of Rosamond; a historical poem of great grace and elegance, although somewhat lacking in strength. In 1594, he released his captivating Senecan tragedy Cleopatra; in 1595, the first part of his main work, The History of the Civil Wars; and in 1601, a collected folio of "Works." He took a break, at least from publishing, until 1605, when he produced Philotas, another Senecan tragedy in verse. In prose, he wrote the excellent Defence of Rhyme, which ultimately dismantled the preference for classical meters that even someone like Campion admired. Hymen's Triumph, a beautiful masque, wasn't published until four years before his death. He also wrote a History of England along with some minor works. The poetic value of Daniel could almost be summed up in two words—sweetness and dignity. He definitely lacks strength and, despite Delia, can hardly be said to possess any spark of passion. Even in his own time, it was questioned whether he had burdened himself by choosing historical subjects, although the description of him as "well-languaged," given at the time, shows a genuine recognition of one of his strongest points. No writer of this period has such a mastery of pure English, free from foreign influence and strict purism, as Daniel. Any negative comments about him over time have mostly pointed out that his clean and correct style misses the fiery eccentricity and unconventional charm of his contemporaries. He was equally skilled in versification as he was in vocabulary. His Defence of Rhyme proves he understood the theory; all of his poetic works demonstrate that he mastered the practice. He rarely tried and probably wouldn't have excelled in lighter lyrical styles. But in the solemn rhythm of the intricate stanzas favored by the Elizabethan poets, and of which the Spenserian, the crown jewel, is only the most perfect, he was a great master, and his couplets and blank verse are no less impressive. Some of his lines have already been quoted, and many more could be taken from his works, which are the best of the quieter Elizabethan style. Quiet is indeed the dominant trait of Daniel. This, no doubt, influenced his preference for the grand style of his Senecan tragedies, and the relatively stable structure of pastoral comedies and tragicomedies like Queen's Arcadia and Hymen's Triumph, rather than the lively antics of the stage of his time. He had a bit of the schoolmaster in him both in his nature and in his background. Nothing pleased him more than to moralize; not in any dull or harsh way, but in a melodious yet substantial manner, a secret that very few poets possess. Perhaps it was his meticulous propriety, his careful decency (using the word in its broader, traditional sense rather than its modern, limited interpretation), that led to the rather harsh judgment that his style was "better suited for prose."

The sentence will scarcely be echoed by any one who has his best things before him, however much a reader of some of the duller parts of the historical poems proper may feel inclined to echo it. Of his sonnets one has been given. The splendid Epistle to the Countess of Cumberland is not surpassed[Pg 137] as ethical poetry by anything of the period, and often as it has been quoted, it must be given again, for it is not and never can be too well known:—

The statement will hardly be repeated by anyone who has their best work ahead of them, no matter how much someone reading the more tedious sections of the historical poems might want to repeat it. One of his sonnets has been shared. The magnificent Epistle to the Countess of Cumberland is unmatched[Pg 137] as ethical poetry from that time, and even though it has been quoted many times, it deserves to be shared again, because it is not and can never be too well known:—

"Whoever has built their mind to such a height,
And built the home of his thoughts so strong,
Since neither fear nor hope can shake the foundation Of his determined abilities; nor all the wind Of vanity or malice, reach to harm His established peace, or to disrupt that peace: What a nice seat he has, from where he can The endless lands and woods of humanity observe!
"And with how freely he looks down In these troubled lower regions!
Where all the storms of passion mostly strike On flesh and blood: where honor, power, fame,
Are these only the struggles of being gay, shining effort; Where greatness relies on weak foundations
As weakness does; and only greatness seems To small minds, who value it so highly.
"He observes the wars of the most powerful monarchs
But only like grand heists; Wherever the prevailing fortune It must be the right one: the poorly performing mars
The most honorable and well-presented venture.
Great pirate Pompey makes lesser pirates nervous:
Justice, he perceives (as if tempted) still Colludes with power, whose purpose must not be bad.
"He sees the face of justice appear in many forms
As are the feelings of an uncertain person;
Who places it in every color, all outfits,
To achieve his goals and maintain his plans. He realizes that deceit can do what it wants, Devise and plan low methods to achieve great ambitions,
That all-knowing Providence still does Everything disappoints and ridicules the illusion of cleverness.
"Nor is he moved by all the thunder cracks
Of tyrants' threats, or with a scowling face, Of Power, which arrogantly stands on the wrongdoing of others; Charged with more grievous sins than the ones he punishes.[Pg 138]
The storms of sorrowful confusion that may intensify In the present and looking ahead to the future
Do not upset him; he doesn't take any side at all,
But he knows the worst can happen to him.
"Even though his heart (so closely connected to Earth)
One can't help but feel pity for the confused situation. Of troubled and distressed mortality,
That makes way for the ugly birth
Of their own sorrows, and continue to create Curse upon stupidity:
Yet seeing how things must unfold, He doesn't look strange at that, but rather as if he’s completed it.
"And while distressed ambition encompasses,
And is included; while skill tricks,
And is deceived: while one person searches another person And is built on blood and rises from suffering;
And the inheritance of desolation leaves
With high hopes, he gazes at it. From the shore of peace, with dry eyes,
"And doesn't engage in wrongdoing."

In sharp contrast with this the passage from Hymen's Triumph,

In sharp contrast with this, the passage from Hymen's Triumph,

"Ah, I remember it clearly, and how could I forget,"

shows the sweetness without namby-pambyness which Daniel had at constant command. Something of the same contrast may be found between the whole of Hymen's Triumph and the Queen's Arcadia on the one side, and Cleopatra and Philotas on the other. All are written in mixed blank and rhymed verse, much interlaced and "enjambed." The best of the historical poems is, by common consent, Rosamond, which is instinct with a most remarkable pathos, nor are fine passages by any means to seek in the greater length and less poetical subject of The Civil Wars of York and Lancaster. The fault of this is that the too conscientious historian is constantly versifying what must be called mere expletive matter. This must always make any one who speaks with critical impartiality admit that much of Daniel is hard reading; but the soft places (to use the adjective in no[Pg 139] ill sense) are frequent enough, and when the reader comes to them he must have little appreciation of poetry if he does not rejoice in the foliage and the streams of the poetical oasis which has rewarded him after his pilgrimage across a rather arid wilderness.

shows the sweetness without being overly sentimental that Daniel consistently maintained. A similar contrast can be seen between the entirety of Hymen's Triumph and the Queen's Arcadia on one side, and Cleopatra and Philotas on the other. All are written in a mix of blank and rhymed verse, often interwoven and "enjambed." The best of the historical poems is, by common agreement, Rosamond, which is filled with remarkable pathos; fine passages can also be found in the longer and less poetic subject of The Civil Wars of York and Lancaster. The issue with this work is that the overly meticulous historian often ends up versifying what can only be called filler material. This will always lead anyone who approaches it with critical impartiality to acknowledge that much of Daniel's work can be difficult to read; however, the soft spots (in no offensive sense) appear often enough, and when the reader encounters them, they must lack a sense of poetry if they do not take pleasure in the lushness and streams of the poetic oasis that awaits them after their journey through a relatively dry landscape.

Michael Drayton was much better fitted for the arduous, and perhaps not wholly legitimate, business of historical poetry than Daniel. If his genius was somewhat less fine, it was infinitely better thewed and sinewed. His ability, indeed, to force any subject which he chose to treat into poetry is amazing, and can hardly be paralleled elsewhere except in a poet who was born but just before Drayton's death, John Dryden. He was pretty certainly a gentleman by birth, though not of any great possessions, and is said to have been born at Hartshill, in Warwickshire, in the year 1563. He is also said, but not known, to have been a member of the University of Oxford, and appears to have been fairly provided with patrons, in the family of some one of whom he served as page, though he never received any great or permanent preferment.[29] On the other hand, he was not a successful dramatist (the only literary employment of the time that brought in much money), and friend as he was of nearly all the men of letters of the time, it is expressly stated in one of the few personal notices we have of him, that he could not "swagger in a tavern or domineer in a hothouse" [house of ill-fame]—that is to say, that the hail-fellow well-met Bohemianism of the time, which had led Marlowe and many of his group to evil ends, and which was continued in a less outrageous form under the patronage of Ben Jonson till far into the next age, had no charms for him. Yet he must have lived somehow and to a good age, for he did not die till the 23d December 1631. He was buried in Westminster Abbey, a fact which drew from Goldsmith, in The Citizen of the World, a gibe showing only the lamentable ignorance of the best period of English poetry, in which Gold[Pg 140]smith was not indeed alone, but in which he was perhaps pre-eminent among contemporaries eminent for it.

Michael Drayton was much better suited for the challenging, and perhaps not entirely legitimate, world of historical poetry than Daniel. While his talent may have been slightly less refined, it was definitely stronger and more robust. His remarkable ability to turn any topic he chose into poetry is impressive and can only be matched in a poet who was born just before Drayton's death, John Dryden. He was almost certainly born a gentleman, although not one of significant wealth, and is said to have been born at Hartshill in Warwickshire in 1563. It's also claimed, but not confirmed, that he attended the University of Oxford. He seems to have had decent support from patrons, one of whom he served as page, although he never held any major or lasting positions. On the flip side, he wasn't a successful playwright (the only literary career of that time that made much money), and despite being friends with nearly all the writers of his day, it’s specifically noted in one of the few personal accounts we have of him that he couldn’t "swag in a tavern or domineer in a hothouse," meaning that the carefree Bohemian lifestyle of the time, which had led Marlowe and many of his peers to dark ends, and which continued in a less extreme version under Ben Jonson's influence well into the next age, didn’t appeal to him. Yet, he must have managed to live a decent life into old age, as he didn’t die until December 23, 1631. He was buried in Westminster Abbey, which prompted Goldsmith, in The Citizen of the World, to make a remark that reflected his unfortunate ignorance of the finest period of English poetry, a time in which he was not alone but in which he stood out among his contemporaries known for it.

[29] Drayton has been thoroughly treated by Professor Oliver Elton in Michael Drayton (London, 1905), enlarged from a monograph for the Spenser Society.

[29] Professor Oliver Elton has extensively covered Drayton in Michael Drayton (London, 1905), expanded from a monograph for the Spenser Society.

Drayton's long life was as industrious as it was long. He began in 1591 with a volume of sacred verse, the Harmony of the Church, which, for some reason not merely undiscovered but unguessed, displeased the censors, and was never reprinted with his other works until recently. Two years later appeared Idea, The Shepherd's Garland—a collection of eclogues not to be confounded with the more famous collection of sonnets in praise of the same real or fancied mistress which appeared later. In the first of these Drayton called himself "Rowland," or "Roland," a fact on which some rather rickety structures of guesswork have been built as to allusions to him in Spenser. His next work was Mortimeriados, afterwards refashioned and completed under the title of The Barons' Wars, and this was followed in 1597 by one of his best works, England's Heroical Epistles. The Owl, some Legends, and other poems succeeded; and in 1605 he began to collect his Works, which were frequently reprinted. The mighty poem of the Polyolbion was the fruit of his later years, and, in strictness, belongs to the period of a later chapter; but Drayton's muse is eminently one and indivisible, and, notwithstanding the fruits of pretty continual study which his verses show, they belong, in the order of thought, to the middle and later Elizabethan period rather than to the Jacobean.

Drayton's long life was as productive as it was lengthy. He started in 1591 with a book of sacred poems, the Harmony of the Church, which, for reasons that remain unknown, upset the censors and was never reprinted with his other works until recently. Two years later, he released Idea, The Shepherd's Garland—a collection of eclogues that should not be confused with the more famous collection of sonnets honoring the same real or imagined mistress, which came out later. In the first of these, Drayton referred to himself as "Rowland," or "Roland," a detail that has led to some shaky theories about references to him in Spenser. His next work was Mortimeriados, which was later revised and completed under the title The Barons' Wars. This was followed in 1597 by one of his best pieces, England's Heroical Epistles. He then produced The Owl, some Legends, and other poems; and in 1605, he began to compile his Works, which were frequently reprinted. The grand poem Polyolbion was the result of his later years and technically belongs to a later chapter; however, Drayton's muse is clearly unified, and despite the evidence of his diligent study, his verses fit more into the middle and later Elizabethan period than the Jacobean era.

Few poets of anything like Drayton's volume (of which some idea may be formed by saying that his works, in the not quite complete form in which they appear in Chalmers, fill five hundred of the bulky pages of that work, each page frequently containing a hundred and twenty-eight lines) show such uniform mixture of imagination and vigour. In the very highest and rarest graces of poetry he is, indeed, by common consent wanting, unless one of these graces in the uncommon kind of the war-song be allowed, as perhaps it may be, to the famous and inimitable though often imitated Ballad of Agincourt, "To the brave Cambro-Britons[Pg 141] and their Harp," not to be confounded with the narrative "Battle of Agincourt," which is of a less rare merit. The Agincourt ballad,

Few poets have anything close to Drayton's extensive work (you can get an idea of its size by noting that his writings, in the nearly complete version found in Chalmers, fill five hundred hefty pages, with each page often containing one hundred twenty-eight lines) that display such a consistent blend of imagination and energy. In terms of the highest and rarest qualities of poetry, he is generally considered lacking, unless one of these qualities is attributed to the uncommon type found in war songs, like the famous and unique yet often copied Ballad of Agincourt, "To the brave Cambro-Britons[Pg 141] and their Harp," which should not be confused with the narrative "Battle of Agincourt," known for being of lesser merit. The Agincourt ballad,

"The wind was favorable for France,"

is quite at the head of its own class of verse in England—Campbell's two masterpieces, and Lord Tennyson's still more direct imitation in the "Six Hundred," falling, the first somewhat, and the last considerably, short of it. The sweep of the metre, the martial glow of the sentiment, and the skill with which the names are wrought into the verse, are altogether beyond praise. Drayton never, unless the enigmatical sonnet to Idea (see ante) be really his, rose to such concentration of matter and such elaborate yet unforced perfection of manner as here, yet his great qualities are perceptible all over his work. The enormous Polyolbion, written in a metre the least suitable to continuous verse of any in English—the Alexandrine—crammed with matter rebel to poetry, and obliging the author to find his chief poetical attraction rather in superadded ornament, in elaborately patched-on passages, than in the actual and natural evolution of his theme, is still a very great work in another than the mechanical sense. Here is a fairly representative passage:—

is clearly at the top of its class for verse in England—Campbell's two masterpieces and Lord Tennyson's more straightforward imitation in the "Six Hundred," with the first falling short somewhat and the last falling quite a bit short. The flow of the meter, the heroic spirit of the sentiment, and the skill with which the names are woven into the verse are all beyond praise. Drayton never, unless the enigmatic sonnet to Idea (see ante) is really his, achieved such a concentration of content and such a detailed yet effortless perfection of style as seen here, yet his great qualities can be felt throughout his work. The massive Polyolbion, written in the least suitable meter for continuous verse in English—the Alexandrine—packed with content that's not really poetic, forcing the author to rely more on added embellishments and intricately pieced-together sections than on the natural development of his theme, is still a significant work in a different sense than mechanical excellence. Here’s a quite representative passage:—

"The proud Cambrian hills charmed by their praise,
(As those who only aimed ambitiously to elevate
The blood of their god-like brute proudly flows in their veins:
And having crowned themselves as the only rulers of the sky (Another war with Heaven as if they intended to start) Did seem to greatly disdain the bold insult to take,
Any small hill on the English side, Should dare not to hide behind their pride. When Wrekin, as a hill, understood its true value,
And understood where their arrogance came from,
Although they seemed so terrifying in appearance,
Yet he would not give up even a bit of what was his right,
And when they stared at him, he gave them a similar look, And exchanged looks for looks, and courage for courage: That, when some other hills where English residents lived, The eager Wrekin thought highly of himself. Against the Cambrian side, regardless of their strength; His prominent disgrace is expected at any moment. Those flatterers who used to (with many cheerful expressions) Had graced his lovely sight, completely abandoned him, And covered them with clouds, like mourners dressed in black,
Which of their greatest hopes follow the disastrous wreck:
Those delightful nymphs, lovely Team and clear Rodon (Two streams loved him, and two that cherished him;
He has no one but them, and they have no one but him. Which could be the object of joy for both of them. Deep inside, they held various fears, And as they blended their streams, they also mixed their tears for him. Who, in their descent, when he clearly sees, For them, his noble heart aches within his strong chest: But, always determined, that they were more precious if they were The Britons shouldn't all be burdened by the English yet; "Therefore," he said, "brave river, even though it comes from Cambria, But if you want to be seen as a friend of fair England, or mine, (O Severn) listen to my fair defense.'"

Happy phrases abound, and, moreover, every now and then there are set pieces, as they may be called, of fanciful description which are full of beauty; for Drayton (a not very usual thing in a man of such unflagging industry, and even excellence of work) was full of fancy. The fairy poem of Nymphidia is one of the most graceful trifles in the language, possessing a dancing movement and a felicitous choice of imagery and language which triumphantly avoid the trivial on the one hand, and the obviously burlesque on the other. The singular satirical or quasi-satirical poems of The Mooncalf, The Owl, and The Man in the Moon, show a faculty of comic treatment less graceful indeed, but scarcely inferior, and the lyrics called Odes (of which the Ballad of Agincourt is sometimes classed as one) exhibit a command of lyric metre hardly inferior to the command displayed in that masterpiece. In fact, if ever there was a poet who could write, and write, perhaps beautifully, certainly well, about any conceivable broomstick in almost any conceivable manner, that poet was Drayton. His historical poems, which are inferior in bulk only to the huge Polyolbion, contain a great deal of most admirable work. They consist of three[Pg 143] divisions—The Barons' Wars in eight-lined stanzas, the Heroic Epistles (suggested, of course, by Ovid, though anything but Ovidian) in heroic couplets, The Miseries of Queen Margaret in the same stanza as The Barons' Wars, and Four Legends in stanzas of various form and range. That this mass of work should possess, or should, indeed, admit of the charms of poetry which distinguish The Faërie Queene would be impossible, even if Drayton had been Spenser, which he was far from being. But to speak of his "dull creeping narrative," to accuse him of the "coarsest vulgarities," of being "flat and prosaic," and so on, as was done by eighteenth-century critics, is absolutely uncritical, unless it be very much limited. The Barons' Wars is somewhat dull, the author being too careful to give a minute history of a not particularly interesting subject, and neglecting to take the only possible means of making it interesting by bringing out strongly the characters of heroes and heroines, and so infusing a dramatic interest. But this absence of character is a constant drawback to the historical poems of the time. And even here we find many passages where the drawback of the stanza for narrative is most skilfully avoided, and where the vigour of the single lines and phrases is unquestionable on any sound estimate.

Happy phrases are everywhere, and every now and then there are standout sections of imaginative description that are full of beauty; for Drayton (which is unusual for someone with such relentless work ethic, and even quality of work) was very imaginative. The fairy poem Nymphidia is one of the most elegant trifles in the language, featuring a lively rhythm and a delightful choice of imagery and language that successfully avoid both triviality and obvious parody. The unique satirical or semi-satirical poems The Mooncalf, The Owl, and The Man in the Moon, showcase a talent for humor that may not be as graceful but is nearly just as good, and the lyrics called Odes (which sometimes includes the Ballad of Agincourt) show a mastery of lyric meter that is hardly less impressive than that displayed in that masterpiece. In fact, if there was ever a poet who could write, and write perhaps beautifully, definitely well, about any imagined broomstick in nearly any possible way, that poet was Drayton. His historical poems, which are only outstripped in volume by the massive Polyolbion, contain a great deal of excellent work. They are divided into three[Pg 143] parts—The Barons' Wars in eight-line stanzas, the Heroic Epistles (inspired by Ovid, though anything but Ovidian) in heroic couplets, The Miseries of Queen Margaret in the same style as The Barons' Wars, and Four Legends in stanzas of various forms and lengths. For this body of work to possess, or to even allow for, the poetic charms that distinguish The Faërie Queene would be impossible, even if Drayton had been Spenser, which he was not. However, to refer to his "dull creeping narrative," to label him with the "coarsest vulgarities," and to claim he was "flat and prosaic," as was done by eighteenth-century critics, is entirely uncritical, unless it is significantly limited. The Barons' Wars is somewhat dull, as the author was too intent on providing a minute history of a rather uninteresting subject, failing to use the only effective means to make it engaging by strongly highlighting the characters of heroes and heroines, thus infusing a dramatic interest. But this lack of character is a constant drawback for the historical poems of the time. Even here, we find many passages where the limitations of the stanza for narrative are skillfully avoided, and where the strength of the individual lines and phrases is undeniably apparent by any fair assessment.

Still the stanza, though Drayton himself defends it (it should be mentioned that his prose prefaces are excellent, and constitute another link between him and Dryden), is something of a clog; and the same thing is felt in The Miseries of Queen Margaret and the Legends, where, however, it is again not difficult to pick out beauties. The Heroical Epistles can be praised with less allowance. Their shorter compass, their more manageable metre (for Drayton was a considerable master of the earlier form of couplet), and the fact that a personal interest is infused in each, give them a great advantage; and, as always, passages of great merit are not infrequent. Finally, Drayton must have the praise (surely not quite irrelevant) of a most ardent and lofty spirit of patriotism. Never was there a better Englishman, and as his love of his country spirited him up to the brilliant effort of the Ballad of Agincourt,[Pg 144] so it sustained him through the "strange herculean task" of the Polyolbion, and often put light and life into the otherwise lifeless mass of the historic poems. Yet I have myself no doubt that these historic poems were a mistake, and that their composition, though prompted by a most creditable motive, the burning attachment to England which won the fight with Spain, and laid the foundation of the English empire, was not altogether, perhaps was not by any means, according to knowledge.

Still, the stanza, although Drayton himself defends it (it's worth noting that his prose prefaces are excellent and form another connection between him and Dryden), is somewhat of a hindrance; the same sentiment is felt in The Miseries of Queen Margaret and the Legends, where, however, it’s still not too hard to find beautiful parts. The Heroical Epistles can be praised with fewer reservations. Their shorter length, more manageable meter (since Drayton was quite skilled in the earlier couplet form), and the fact that each has a personal touch give them a significant advantage; as always, sections of great merit are not rare. Ultimately, Drayton deserves commendation (surely not entirely irrelevant) for his passionate and lofty spirit of patriotism. Never was there a better Englishman, and just as his love for his country inspired him to create the impressive Ballad of Agincourt,[Pg 144] it sustained him through the “strange herculean task” of the Polyolbion, often bringing light and life to an otherwise lifeless collection of historical poems. Yet, I have no doubt that these historical poems were a mistake, and that their creation, although motivated by a commendable motive—the deep attachment to England that won the fight with Spain and laid the foundation of the English empire—was not entirely, perhaps not at all, based on knowledge.

The almost invariable, and I fear it must be said, almost invariably idle controversy about priority in literary styles has been stimulated, in the case of English satire, by a boast of Joseph Hall's made in his own Virgidemiarum

The nearly constant, and I regret to say, almost always pointless debate about which literary styles came first has been sparked, in the case of English satire, by a claim made by Joseph Hall in his own Virgidemiarum

"Follow me if you want," And be the second English satirist.

It has been pleaded in Hall's favour that although the date of publication of his Satires is known, the date of their composition is not known. It is not even necessary to resort to this kind of special pleading; for nothing can be more evident than that the bravado is not very serious. On the literal supposition, however, and if we are to suppose that publication immediately followed composition, Hall was anticipated by more than one or two predecessors, in the production of work not only specifically satirical but actually called satire, and by two at least in the adoption of the heroic couplet form which has ever since been consecrated to the subject. Satirical poetry, of a kind, is of course nearly if not quite as old as the language, and in the hands of Skelton it had assumed various forms. But the satire proper—the following of the great Roman examples of Horace, Juvenal, and Persius in general lashing of vice and folly—can hardly trace itself further back in England than George Gascoigne's Steel Glass, which preceded Hall's Virgidemiarum by twenty years, and is interesting not only for itself but as being ushered in by the earliest known verses of Walter Raleigh. It is written in blank verse, and is a rather rambling commentary on the text vanitas vanitatum, but it expressly calls itself a satire and answers sufficiently well to the[Pg 145] description. More immediate and nearer examples were to be found in the Satires of Donne and Lodge. The first named were indeed, like the other poetical works of their marvellously gifted writer, not published till many years after; but universal tradition ascribes the whole of Donne's profane poems to his early youth, and one document exists which distinctly dates "John Donne, his Satires," as early as 1593. We shall therefore deal with them, as with the other closely connected work of their author, here and in this chapter. But there has to be mentioned first the feebler but chronologically more certain work of Thomas Lodge, A Fig for Momus, which fulfils both the requirements of known date and of composition in couplets. It appeared in 1595, two years before Hall, and is of the latest and weakest of Lodge's verse work. It was written or at least produced when he was just abandoning his literary and adventurous career and settling down as a quiet physician with no more wild oats to sow, except, perhaps, some participation in popish conspiracy. The style did not lend itself to the display of any of Lodge's strongest gifts—romantic fancy, tenderness and sweetness of feeling, or elaborate embroidery of precious language. He follows Horace pretty closely and with no particular vigour. Nor does the book appear to have attracted much attention, so that it is just possible that Hall may not have heard of it. If, however, he had not, it is certainly a curious coincidence that he, with Donne and Lodge, should all have hit on the couplet as their form, obvious as its advantages are when it is once tried. For the rhyme points the satirical hits, while the comparatively brief space of each distich prevents that air of wandering which naturally accompanies satire in longer stanzas. At any rate after the work (in so many ways remarkable) of Donne, Hall, and Marston, there could hardly be any more doubt about the matter, though part of the method which these writers, especially Donne and Marston, took to give individuality and "bite" to their work was as faulty as it now seems to us peculiar.

It has been argued in Hall's favor that while the publication date of his Satires is known, the composition date is not. However, there's no need for such arguments because it's clear that the bravado isn't very serious. On the literal assumption, though, if we assume that publication immediately followed composition, Hall was preceded by more than just a few others in creating work that was not only satirical but also explicitly called satire, and by at least two in using the heroic couplet form that has since been associated with the genre. Satirical poetry, in some form, is nearly as old as the language itself, and under Skelton's influence, it took various shapes. But the true satire, following the great Roman examples of Horace, Juvenal, and Persius in their general critique of vice and folly, can hardly be traced back further in England than George Gascoigne's Steel Glass, which came out twenty years before Hall's Virgidemiarum. This work is notable not only for its own sake but also as it was accompanied by the earliest known verses of Walter Raleigh. It’s written in blank verse and serves as a somewhat meandering commentary on the text vanitas vanitatum, but it explicitly calls itself a satire and fits the[Pg 145] description fairly well. More immediate and closer examples can be found in the Satires of Donne and Lodge. The first mentioned, like other poetic works from their remarkably talented author, weren’t published until many years later. However, universal tradition attributes all of Donne's secular poems to his early youth, and one document clearly dates "John Donne, his Satires," to as early as 1593. Therefore, we will address them along with the other closely related works of their author here in this chapter. However, we must first mention the weaker yet chronologically more certain work of Thomas Lodge, A Fig for Momus, which meets both the requirements of a known date and composition in couplets. It was published in 1595, two years before Hall, and is considered one of Lodge's latest and weakest poetic works. It was written or at least produced when he was just leaving behind his literary and adventurous career to settle down as a quiet physician, with no more wild oats to sow, except perhaps for some involvement in a popish conspiracy. The style did not showcase any of Lodge's stronger talents—romantic imagination, tenderness, and sweetness of feeling, or elaborate wordplay. He closely follows Horace without much particular vigor. Also, the book doesn't seem to have gained much attention, so it’s quite possible that Hall hadn’t heard of it. If he hadn’t, it's a curious coincidence that he, along with Donne and Lodge, all chose the couplet as their form, as its advantages become clear once tried. The rhyme emphasizes the satirical points, while the relatively short length of each couplet prevents the wandering feel that often comes with longer stanzas in satire. In any case, following the remarkable work of Donne, Hall, and Marston, there was hardly any lingering doubt about the matter, although some methods these writers, particularly Donne and Marston, used to give individuality and "bite" to their work might seem as flawed as it now appears peculiar to us.

Ben Jonson, the least gushing of critics to his contemporaries,[Pg 146] said of John Donne that he was "the first poet of the world in some things," and I own that without going through the long catalogue of singularly contradictory criticisms which have been passed on Donne, I feel disposed to fall back on and adopt this earliest, simplest, and highest encomium. Possibly Ben might not have meant the same things that I mean, but that does not matter. It is sufficient for me that in one special point of the poetic charm—the faculty of suddenly transfiguring common things by a flood of light, and opening up strange visions to the capable imagination—Donne is surpassed by no poet of any language, and equalled by few. That he has obvious and great defects, that he is wholly and in all probability deliberately careless of formal smoothness, that he adopted the fancy of his time for quaint and recondite expression with an almost perverse vigour, and set the example of the topsy-turvified conceits which came to a climax in Crashaw and Cleveland, that he is almost impudently licentious in thought and imagery at times, that he alternates the highest poetry with the lowest doggerel, the noblest thought with the most trivial crotchet—all this is true, and all this must be allowed for; but it only chequers, it does not obliterate, the record of his poetic gifts and graces. He is, moreover, one of the most historically important of poets, although by a strange chance there is no known edition of his poems earlier than 1633, some partial and privately printed issues having disappeared wholly if they ever existed. His influence was second to the influence of no poet of his generation, and completely overshadowed all others, towards his own latter days and the decades immediately following his death, except that of Jonson. Thomas Carew's famous description of him as

Ben Jonson, the least sentimental of critics to his peers,[Pg 146] referred to John Donne as "the first poet of the world in some things," and I have to say that without going through the lengthy list of contradictory critiques that have been made about Donne, I feel inclined to embrace this early, straightforward, and high praise. Perhaps Ben didn’t mean the same things I do, but that’s not really important. What matters to me is that, in one specific aspect of poetic charm—the ability to suddenly transform ordinary things with a burst of light and reveal unusual visions to the creative imagination—Donne is unmatched by any poet in any language and rivaled by only a few. It’s true that he has notable and significant flaws, that he is intentionally and probably carelessly rough with formal smoothness, that he embraced the whims of his time for unique and obscure expression with an almost stubborn energy, and set the precedent for the convoluted metaphors that reached a peak in Crashaw and Cleveland. It’s also true that he can be quite audaciously risqué in thought and imagery at times, and that he shifts from the highest poetry to the lowest doggerel, the noblest ideas to the most trivial quirks—all this is valid and must be acknowledged; however, it only adds complexity, it doesn’t erase, the record of his poetic talents and elegance. Furthermore, he is one of the most historically significant poets, even though, oddly enough, there is no known edition of his poems published before 1633, with earlier partial and privately printed versions either completely lost or possibly never existing. His impact was second to none among the poets of his time, completely overshadowing all others during his later years and the decades right after his death, except for Jonson. Thomas Carew's famous description of him as

A king who ruled as he saw fit
The global rule of wit,

expresses the general opinion of the time; and even after the revolt headed by Waller had dethroned him from the position, Dryden, his successor in the same monarchy, while declining to[Pg 147] allow him the praise of "the best poet" (that is, the most exact follower of the rules and system of versifying which Dryden himself preferred), allowed him to be "the greatest wit of the nation."

expresses the general opinion of the time; and even after the revolt led by Waller had removed him from power, Dryden, his successor in the same monarchy, while refusing to[Pg 147] give him the title of "the best poet" (meaning the one who followed the rules and style of poetry that Dryden himself favored), acknowledged him as "the greatest wit of the nation."

His life concerns us little, and its events are not disputed, or rather, in the earlier part, are still rather obscure. Born in 1573, educated at both universities and at Lincoln's Inn, a traveller, a man of pleasure, a law-student, a soldier, and probably for a time a member of the Roman Church, he seems just before reaching middle life to have experienced some religious change, took orders, became a famous preacher, was made Dean of St. Paul's, and died in 1631.

His life doesn’t concern us much, and its events aren’t contested; in fact, the earlier part is still quite unclear. Born in 1573, he was educated at both universities and at Lincoln's Inn. He was a traveler, a pleasure-seeker, a law student, a soldier, and probably for a while a member of the Roman Church. It seems that just before he reached middle age, he underwent some religious transformation, took holy orders, became a well-known preacher, was appointed Dean of St. Paul's, and passed away in 1631.

It has been said that tradition and probability point to the composition of most, and that all but certain documentary evidence points to the composition of some, of his poems in the earlier part of his life. Unless the date of the Harleian MS. is a forgery, some of his satires were written in or before 1593, when he was but twenty years old. The boiling passion, without a thought of satiety, which marks many of his elegies would also incline us to assign them to youth, and though some of his epistles, and many of his miscellaneous poems, are penetrated with a quieter and more reflective spirit, the richness of fancy in them, as well as the amatory character of many, perhaps the majority, favour a similar attribution. All alike display Donne's peculiar poetical quality—the fiery imagination shining in dark places, the magical illumination of obscure and shadowy thoughts with the lightning of fancy. In one remarkable respect Donne has a peculiar cast of thought as well as of manner, displaying that mixture of voluptuous and melancholy meditation, that swift transition of thought from the marriage sheet to the shroud, which is characteristic of French Renaissance poets, but less fully, until he set the example, of English. The best known and most exquisite of his fanciful flights, the idea of the discovery of

It’s been said that tradition and probability suggest that most, if not all, of his poems were written in the earlier part of his life. Unless the date of the Harleian manuscript is fake, some of his satires were written in or before 1593, when he was only twenty years old. The intense passion, without any thought of satisfaction, that characterizes many of his elegies would also make us think they were written during his youth. While some of his letters and many of his miscellaneous poems carry a more subdued and reflective tone, their rich imagination, along with the romantic nature of many—perhaps most—suggest a similar time of creation. All of them showcase Donne's unique poetic quality—the fiery imagination illuminated in dark places, the magical shedding of light on obscure and shadowy thoughts with bright flashes of creativity. In one notable way, Donne possesses a specific style of thought and manner, showing a blend of indulgent and melancholic reflection, that quick shift of thought from the marriage bed to the grave, which is typical of French Renaissance poets, but less so among the English until he set that precedent. The most well-known and exquisite of his imaginative ideas, the concept of the discovery of

"A bracelet of vibrant hair around the bone"

of his own long interred skeleton: the wish[Pg 148]

of his own long-buried skeleton: the wish[Pg 148]

"I really want to chat with the ghost of an old lover
Who passed away before the god of love was born,"

and others, show this peculiarity. And it recurs in the most unexpected places, as, for the matter of that, does his strong satirical faculty. In some of his poems, as the Anatomy of the World, occasioned by the death of Mrs. Elizabeth Drury, this melancholy imagery mixed with touches (only touches here) of the passion which had distinguished the author earlier (for the Anatomy is not an early work), and with religious and philosophical meditation, makes the strangest amalgam—shot through, however, as always, with the golden veins of Donne's incomparable poetry. Expressions so strong as this last may seem in want of justification. And the three following pieces, the "Dream," a fragment of satire, and an extract from the Anatomy, may or may not, according to taste, supply it:—

and others, display this unique trait. It appears in the most surprising places, just like his strong satirical talent. In some of his poems, like the Anatomy of the World, written after the death of Mrs. Elizabeth Drury, this sad imagery blends with hints (just hints here) of the passion that marked the author's earlier work (since the Anatomy isn't an early piece), along with religious and philosophical reflection, creating a strange mix—yet it is always infused, as usual, with the brilliant essence of Donne's unmatched poetry. Expressions as bold as this last one might seem to need justification. The next three pieces, the "Dream," a fragment of satire, and a passage from the Anatomy, may or may not, depending on personal taste, provide that justification:—

"Dear love, for nothing less than you
Would I have broken this happy dream.
It was a theme. For a reason that's too powerful for imagination:
So you woke me up wisely; yet
You didn't break my dream, but kept it going:
You are so genuine that just thinking of you is enough
To make dreams come true and turn fables into history; Enter these arms, for since you thought it was best Let’s not just dream all my dreams; let’s take action on the rest.
"As lightning or a candle's light
Your eyes, not your noise, woke me; Yet I thought you (For you love truth) an angel at first sight,
But when I saw that you saw my heart
And you know my thoughts better than an angel's skill,
When you knew what I dreamt, then you knew when Too much joy would wake me, and then you came; I have to admit, it couldn't help but be It's disrespectful to think of you as anything other than yourself.
"Coming and staying showed you to me,
But getting up makes me question that now You are not you.[Pg 149]
Love is weak where fears are strong like he; It's not all spirit, pure and brave,
If there's a mix of fear, shame, and honor, then it exists. Perhaps like torches that must be prepared to be Men light and extinguish, so that's how you handle me.
You came to ignite, you will come: then I "Will dream of hope again, or else will perish."

"O age of rusty iron! some better wit
Call it something worse, if that's what it deserves. The Iron Age was when justice was bought and sold; now Injustice costs a lot more; allow All claimed fees and charges, gamblers, soon The money you work hard and hustle for is gone. Into other hands; so disputed lands 'Escape, like Angelica, the hands of the striver.
If the law is in the judge's heart, and he I can't bear to refuse a letter or a fee, Where will you appeal? the power of the lower courts. Flows from the first main head, and these can throw If they draw you into misery, To restraints, limits. But if the harm Prepare yourself to dare to complain, unfortunately! You go Going upstream when you are at your most Heavy and very faint; and in these efforts they
The person you should complain about will be in your way. Become vast seas, over which when you shall be Forced to create golden bridges, you shall see
"That all your gold was drowned in them before."

"She, whose beautiful body was no such prison" But a person could be happy to move on A time in her; she, whose stunning beauty gave Minting to other beauties, for they left But as much as they were similar to her; She, in whose body (if we dare prefer
This low world to such a high standard as she),
The western treasure, eastern spices,
Europe and Africa, and the unknown remainder. Were easy to find, or what was best about them; And when we make this big discovery
Of everyone, there’s one specific part of her that will be Twenty such parts, each abundant and wealthy, is Enough to create twenty worlds like this one; She, whom they had known, who was the first to propose The guardian angels and assigned ones both To countries, cities, and companies,
To roles, offices, and honors,
And to each individual, to him and him,
They would have given her one for each limb;
She, of whose soul we might say it was gold,
Her body was the electrum and did hold
There are many levels of that; we got it.
Her gaze; her pure and expressive blood
Spoke in her cheeks, and so clearly shaped
One could almost say, her body thought; She, well-off and living comfortably, has left. And criticizes us, slow-moving snails who crawl along
Our prison is the earth, so don't think of us as well. "Longer than while we carry our fragile shell."

But no short extracts will show Donne, and there is no room for a full anthology. He must be read, and by every catholic student of English literature should be regarded with a respect only "this side idolatry," though the respect need not carry with it blindness to his undoubtedly glaring faults.

But no brief excerpts will capture Donne, and there isn’t space for a complete anthology. He needs to be read, and every Catholic student of English literature should regard him with a respect that's just shy of idolatry, though this respect shouldn’t overlook his undeniably obvious faults.

Those faults are not least seen in his Satires, though neither the unbridled voluptuousness which makes his Elegies shocking to modern propriety, nor the far-off conceit which appears in his meditative and miscellaneous poems, is very strongly or specially represented here. Nor, naturally enough, is the extreme beauty of thought and allusion distinctly noteworthy in a class of verse which does not easily admit it. On the other hand, the force and originality of Donne's intellect are nowhere better shown. It is a constant fault of modern satirists that in their just admiration for Horace and Juvenal they merely paraphrase them, and, instead of going to the fountainhead and taking their matter from human nature, merely give us fresh studies of Ibam forte via sacra or the Tenth of Juvenal, adjusted to the meridians of Paris or London. Although Donne is not quite free from[Pg 151] this fault, he is much freer than either of his contemporaries, Regnier or Hall. And the rough vigour of his sketches and single lines is admirable. Yet it is as rough as it is vigorous; and the breakneck versification and contorted phrase of his satires, softened a little in Hall, roughened again and to a much greater degree in Marston, and reaching, as far as phrase goes, a rare extreme in the Transformed Metamorphosis of Cyril Tourneur, have been the subject of a great deal of discussion. It is now agreed by all the best authorities that it would be a mistake to consider this roughness unintentional or merely clumsy, and that it sprung, at any rate in great degree, from an idea that the ancients intended the Satura to be written in somewhat unpolished verse, as well as from a following of the style of Persius, the most deliberately obscure of all Latin if not of all classical poets. In language Donne is not (as far as his Satires are concerned) a very great sinner; but his versification, whether by his own intention or not, leaves much to desire. At one moment the ten syllables are only to be made out by a Chaucerian lengthening of the mute e; at another the writer seems to be emulating Wyatt in altering the accent of syllables, and coolly making the final iambus of a line out of such a word as "answer." It is no wonder that poets of the "correct" age thought him in need of rewriting; though even they could not mistake the force of observation and expression which characterises his Satires, and which very frequently reappears even in his dreamiest metaphysics, his most recondite love fancies, and his warmest and most passionate hymns to Aphrodite Pandemos.

Those flaws are especially evident in his Satires, although the wild sensuality that makes his Elegies shocking by today's standards, and the distant pretentiousness found in his reflective and diverse poems, aren’t strongly present here. Naturally, the extreme beauty of thought and reference isn’t notably recognized in this type of verse, which doesn’t easily allow for it. On the flip side, Donne's intellectual strength and originality shine the brightest here. A common issue with modern satirists is that in their rightful admiration for Horace and Juvenal, they simply paraphrase them, rather than drawing from the original source—human nature—resulting in new takes on Ibam forte via sacra or the Tenth of Juvenal, reworked for the settings of Paris or London. Though Donne isn’t completely free from[Pg 151] this issue, he is much less so than his peers Regnier or Hall. The raw energy of his sketches and individual lines is impressive, though it remains as rough as it is powerful; the dizzying rhythm and twisted phrasing of his satires, somewhat smoothed out in Hall, roughened again and to a much greater extent in Marston, and reaching a rare level of complexity in Cyril Tourneur’s Transformed Metamorphosis, have sparked significant debate. It's now agreed by all reputable scholars that seeing this roughness as unintentional or just clumsy would be a mistake, as it largely arose from the belief that the ancients intended the Satura to be composed in somewhat unrefined verse, as well as from emulating Persius, who is the most deliberately obscure of all Latin poets, if not all classical ones. In terms of language, Donne isn’t (regarding his Satires) a major offender; however, his verse, whether intentionally or not, leaves a lot to be desired. At times, the ten syllables are only recognizable through a Chaucerian lengthening of the mute e; at others, he seems to be channeling Wyatt by shifting the stress of syllables and casually turning the final iamb of a line out of a word like "answer". It's no surprise that poets from the "correct" era thought he needed to be rewritten; still, even they couldn’t overlook the power of observation and expression that defines his Satires, which frequently resurfaces even in his most ethereal metaphysics, most intricate love fantasies, and his warmest and most passionate songs to Aphrodite Pandemos.

These artificial characteristics are supplemented in the Elizabethan satirists, other than Donne, by yet a third, which makes them, I confess, to me rather tedious reading, independently of their shambling metre, and their sometimes almost unconstruable syntax. This is the absurd affectation of extreme moral wrath against the corruptions of their time in which they all indulge. Marston, who is nearly the foulest, if not quite the foulest writer of any English classic, gives himself the airs of the most sensitive[Pg 152] puritan; Hall, with a little less of this contrast, sins considerably in the same way, and adds to his delinquencies a most petulant and idle attempt to satirise from the purely literary point of view writers who are a whole head and shoulders above himself. And these two, followed by their imitator, Guilpin, assail each other in a fashion which argues either a very absurd sincerity of literary jealousy, or a very ignoble simulation of it, for the purpose of getting up interest on the part of the public. Nevertheless, both Marston and Hall are very interesting figures in English literature, and their satirical performances cannot be passed over in any account of it.

These artificial traits are added by the Elizabethan satirists, apart from Donne, with a third element that, I confess, makes their work rather tedious for me, aside from their awkward meter and sometimes nearly incomprehensible syntax. This is the ridiculous pretense of extreme moral outrage against the corruptions of their time that they all partake in. Marston, who is nearly the most offensive, if not downright the most offensive writer in any English classic, pretends to be the most sensitive puritan. Hall, showing slightly less of this contrast, also indulges in this behavior and adds a rather petulant and useless attempt to satirize, purely from a literary standpoint, writers who are far superior to him. These two, along with their imitator Guilpin, attack each other in a way that suggests either a ridiculous sincerity of literary jealousy or a rather low-key simulation of it, aimed at garnering public interest. Nonetheless, both Marston and Hall are very interesting figures in English literature, and their satirical work cannot be overlooked in any account of it.

Joseph Hall was born near Ashby de la Zouch, of parents in the lower yeoman rank of life, had his education at the famous Puritan College of Emanuel at Cambridge, became a Fellow thereof, proceeded through the living of Hawstead and a canonry at Wolverhampton to the sees of Exeter and Norwich, of the latter of which he was violently deprived by the Parliament, and, not surviving long enough to see the Restoration, died (1656) in a suburb of his cathedral city. His later life was important for religious literature and ecclesiastical politics, in his dealings with the latter of which he came into conflict, not altogether fortunately for the younger and greater man of letters, with John Milton. His Satires belong to his early Cambridge days, and to the last decade of the sixteenth century. They have on the whole been rather overpraised, though the variety of their matter and the abundance of reference to interesting social traits of the time to some extent redeem them. The worst point about them, as already noted, is the stale and commonplace impertinence with which their author, unlike the best breed of young poets and men of letters, attempts to satirise his literary betters; while they are to some extent at any rate tarred with the other two brushes of corrupt imitation of the ancients, and of sham moral indignation. Indeed the want of sincerity—the evidence of the literary exercise—injures Hall's satirical work in different ways throughout. We do not, as we read him, in the least believe in his attitude of[Pg 153] Hebrew prophet crossed with Roman satirist, and the occasional presence of a vigorous couplet or a lively metaphor hardly redeems this disbelief. Nevertheless, Hall is here as always a literary artist—a writer who took some trouble with his writings; and as some of his satires are short, a whole one may be given:—

Joseph Hall was born near Ashby de la Zouch to parents of lower yeoman status. He was educated at the renowned Puritan College of Emmanuel in Cambridge, became a Fellow there, and moved through the living of Hawstead and a canonry at Wolverhampton to the bishoprics of Exeter and Norwich. He was violently ousted from the latter by Parliament and, unable to live long enough to see the Restoration, died in 1656 in a suburb of his cathedral city. His later life was significant for religious literature and church politics, where he had conflicts, not always favorably for the younger and more prominent author, with John Milton. His Satires belong to his early days at Cambridge, during the last decade of the sixteenth century. Overall, they have been somewhat overpraised, though the variety of their themes and the numerous references to interesting social characteristics of the time do somewhat compensate for them. The biggest drawback is the stale and clichéd arrogance with which the author, unlike the best young poets and writers, tries to satirize his literary superiors. They are also somewhat affected by the same issues of corrupt imitation of the ancients and false moral outrage. Indeed, the lack of sincerity—evident in the literary exercise—detracts from Hall's satirical work in various ways. As we read him, we don't believe in his persona of a Hebrew prophet mixed with a Roman satirist, and the occasional strong couplet or vivid metaphor doesn't make up for this disbelief. Nevertheless, Hall is, as always, a literary artist—a writer who put effort into his works; and since some of his satires are brief, we can include a whole one here:—

A kind squire would happily entertain Into his house some chaplain;__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
A willing man who could teach his sons And that would be in good condition. First, he should lie on the trundle bed,
While his young master lies over his head.
Second, he should do this without any exceptions,[31]
Never assume you're more important than others. Third, that he never changes his plate twice.
Fourth, he should use all common courtesies; Sit without clothes during meals, while one person stands and waits. Lastly, he never hit his young master. But he needs to ask his mother to explain, How many times she would pull his pants down.
He could be content with all these things he observed. "To provide five marks and winter clothing."

[30] "Chaplain"—trisyllable like "capellan."

"Chaplain"—three syllables like "capellan."

[31] Missing syllable.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Missing syllable.

John Marston, who out-Halled Hall in all his literary misdeeds, was, it would appear, a member of a good Shropshire family which had passed into Warwickshire. He was educated at Coventry School, and at Brasenose College, Oxford, and passed early into London literary society, where he involved himself in the inextricable and not-much-worth-extricating quarrels which have left their mark in Jonson's and Dekker's dramas. In the first decade of the seventeenth century he wrote several remarkable plays, of much greater literary merit than the work now to be criticised. Then he took orders, was presented to the living of Christchurch, and, like others of his time, seems to have forsworn literature as an unholy thing. He died in 1634. Here we are concerned only with two youthful works of his[Pg 154]Pigmalion's Image and some Satires in 1598, followed in the same year by a sequel, entitled The Scourge of Villainy. In these works he called himself "W. Kinsayder," a pen-name for which various explanations have been given. It is characteristic and rather comical that, while both the earlier Satires and The Scourge denounce lewd verse most fullmouthedly, Pigmalion's Image is a poem in the Venus and Adonis style which is certainly not inferior to its fellows in luscious descriptions. It was, in fact, with the Satires and much similar work, formally condemned and burnt in 1599. Both in Hall and in Marston industrious commentators have striven hard to identify the personages of the satire with famous living writers, and there may be a chance that some at least of their identifications (as of Marston's Tubrio with Marlowe) are correct. But the exaggeration and insincerity, the deliberate "society-journalism" (to adopt a detestable phrase for a corresponding thing of our own days), which characterise all this class of writing make the identifications of but little interest. In every age there are writers who delight in representing that age as the very worst of the history of the world, and in ransacking literature and imagination for accusations against their fellows. The sedate philosopher partly brings and partly draws the conviction that one time is very like another. Marston, however, has fooled himself and his readers to the very top of his and their bent; and even Churchill, restrained by a more critical atmosphere, has not come quite near his confused and only half-intelligible jumble of indictments for indecent practices and crude philosophy of the moral and metaphysical kind. A vigorous line or phrase occasionally redeems the chaos of rant, fustian, indecency, ill-nature, and muddled thought.

John Marston, who outdid Hall in all his literary wrongdoings, was apparently from a respectable Shropshire family that had moved to Warwickshire. He attended Coventry School and Brasenose College, Oxford, and quickly became part of London’s literary scene, where he got tangled up in the complex and not-so-worthy quarrels that can be seen reflected in the works of Jonson and Dekker. In the early 1600s, he wrote several impressive plays that had much greater literary value than the work we are about to critique. He then became a clergyman, was assigned to the parish of Christchurch, and, like many of his contemporaries, seems to have renounced literature as something unholy. He passed away in 1634. Here we will focus only on two of his early works[Pg 154]Pigmalion's Image and some Satires from 1598, followed by a sequel that same year called The Scourge of Villainy. In these pieces, he referred to himself as "W. Kinsayder," a pen name that has inspired various interpretations. It’s a bit ironic and somewhat amusing that while both the earlier Satires and The Scourge loudly condemn offensive poetry, Pigmalion's Image is a poem in the style of Venus and Adonis that is certainly on par with its peers when it comes to rich descriptions. In fact, along with the Satires and similar works, it was officially condemned and burned in 1599. Both Hall and Marston have had diligent commentators trying to match the figures in the satire with well-known contemporary writers, and there’s a possibility that some of these identifications (like Marston's Tubrio as Marlowe) may be accurate. However, the exaggeration and insincerity, the blatant "society-journalism" (to use a distasteful term from our own era), which characterize this genre of writing render those identifications largely uninteresting. Throughout history, there are always writers who revel in portraying their time as the worst in history and scouring literature and imagination for accusations against their peers. The composed philosopher partly brings forth and partly persuades us that one period is very similar to another. Marston, however, has deceived both himself and his readers to the utmost; even Churchill, constrained by a more critical context, has not quite grasped Marston’s convoluted and only partially intelligible jumble of accusations regarding indecent behavior and a crude moral and metaphysical philosophy. Every now and then, a powerful line or phrase manages to redeem the chaos of rants, pretentiousness, indecency, malice, and muddled thinking.

"Ambitious Gorgons, wide-mouthed Lamians,
Shape-shifting Proteans, cursed Briarians,
Is Minos dead, is Radamanth sleeping,
Do you really dare to sneak into Jove's palace? What, has Ramnusia used up her knotted whip,
Do you really have the nerve to take a sip from Hebe's cup?[Pg 155]
You know Apollo's quiver isn't empty,
But can lessen your boldness. Python is defeated, yet his cursed offspring Dare to look divine Astrea in the face; Chaos returns with confusion Engage the world with unusual division; For Pluto sits in that cherished chair Which belongs to Minerva's heir.
Oh no! Oh disaster!
From Midas' wealth to Trus' poverty!
Prometheus, who brought celestial fire Did steal from heaven to inspire with it Our physical bodies with a sensory mind,
Through which we might discover the depths of nature,
Is doomed to hell, and a vulture eats his heart
Which conveyed such profound philosophy To humans.

The contrast of this so-called satire, and the really satiric touches of Marston's own plays, when he was not cramped by the affectations of the style, is very curious.

The contrast between this so-called satire and the genuinely satirical elements in Marston's own plays, when he wasn't held back by the pretentiousness of the style, is quite interesting.

Edward Gilpin or Guilpin, author of the rare book Skialetheia, published between the dates of Hall and Marston, is, if not a proved plagiarist from either, at any rate an obvious follower in the same track. There is the same exaggeration, the same petulant ill-nature, the same obscurity of phrase and ungainliness of verse, and the same general insincerity. But the fine flower of the whole school is perhaps to be found in the miraculous Transformed Metamorphosis, attributed to the powerful but extravagant dramatist, Cyril Tourneur, who wrote this kind of thing:—

Edward Gilpin or Guilpin, author of the rare book Skialetheia, published sometime between Hall and Marston, is, if not a confirmed plagiarist from either, certainly a clear follower in the same vein. There’s the same exaggeration, the same petty irritability, the same confusing language and clumsy verse, and the same overall insincerity. But the true highlight of the entire group might be found in the astonishing Transformed Metamorphosis, attributed to the powerful yet extravagant playwright, Cyril Tourneur, who wrote things like this:—

"A bridge rises from the lake to meet it,
Where a serpent stands in female form.
Who looks at her eye, or sees her blue-veined brow,
With mind-numbing smooth talk she enchants,
And when she sees a worldly person who is blind that wanders The pleasure that seems to be found there,
She soothes with Leucrocutanized sound.
"From there, an entrance opens to a bright hall
Adorned with flowers of the finest colors; The Thrush, the Lark, and the Nightingale of the Night They renew their pleasing songs, Welcome to the bitter bed of regret;
This small room will hardly fit two people. To enjoy their happiness, and there is where pleasure rules.
"But next to that is a large room,
More fairly decorated than the other:
Oh, how unfortunate he is at the fate shaped by sin,
That his mind has given in to these shadows. For (O) he will never recover his soul:
If this tempting sin still satisfies him with her touch "And his remorseful hand does not pull him back."[32]

[32] Mr. Churton Collins is "tolerably confident," and perhaps he might have been quite certain, that Leucrocutanized refers to one of the Fauna of fancy,—a monster that spoke like a man. "Minulise," from μινυριζω, "I sing." "To awhape" = "to confound."

[32] Mr. Churton Collins is "pretty confident," and he might have been completely sure, that Leucrocutanized refers to a creature from the imagination—a monster that could speak like a person. "Minulise," from μινυριζω, means "I sing." "To awhape" = "to confuse."

We could hardly end with anything farther removed from the clear philosophy and the serene loveliness of The Faërie Queene.

We could barely conclude with anything more different from the clear philosophy and the calm beauty of The Faërie Queene.


CHAPTER V

THE SECOND DRAMATIC PERIOD—SHAKESPERE [Pg 157]

THE SECOND DRAMATIC PERIOD—SHAKESPEARE [Pg 157]

The difficulty of writing about Shakespere is twofold; and though it is a difficulty which, in both its aspects, presents itself when other great writers are concerned, there is no other case in which it besets the critic to quite the same extent. Almost everything that is worth saying has been already said, more or less happily. A vast amount has been said which is not in the least worth saying, which is for the most part demonstrably foolish or wrong. As Shakespere is by far the greatest of all writers, ancient or modern, so he has been the subject of commentatorial folly to an extent which dwarfs the expense of that folly on any other single subject. It is impossible to notice the results of this folly except at great length; it is doubtful whether they are worth noticing at all; yet there is always the danger either that some mischievous notions may be left undisturbed by the neglect to notice them, or that the critic himself may be presumed to be ignorant of the foolishness of his predecessors. These inconveniences, however, must here be risked, and it may perhaps be thought that the necessity of risking them is a salutary one. In no other case is it so desirable that an author should be approached by students with the minimum of apparatus.

The challenge of writing about Shakespeare is twofold; and while this challenge arises with other great writers too, it affects critics in a unique way when it comes to him. Almost everything worth saying has been said, more or less successfully. A lot has also been said that isn't worth mentioning at all, which is mostly demonstrably foolish or wrong. As Shakespeare is the greatest of all writers, ancient or modern, he has generated more commentatorial nonsense than any other single subject, making the amount of foolishness on this topic overwhelming. It's impossible to address this nonsense without writing at great length; it's questionable whether it's even worth addressing at all. However, there's always the risk that some harmful ideas may go unchallenged because they aren't pointed out, or that readers might think the critic is unaware of the mistakes made by past commentators. We have to accept these inconveniences, even though it might be beneficial to do so. In no other case is it so important for students to approach an author with the least amount of preconceptions.

The scanty facts and the abundant fancies as to Shakespere's life are a commonplace of literature. He was baptized on the 26th of April 1564 at Stratford-on-Avon, and must have been[Pg 158] born either on the same day, or on one of those immediately preceding. His father was John Shakespere, his mother Mary Arden, both belonging to the lower middle class and connected, personally and by their relations, with yeomanry and small landed gentry on the one side, and with well-to-do tradesmen on the other. Nothing is known of his youth and little of his education; but it was a constant tradition of men of his own and the immediately succeeding generation that he had little school learning. Before he was nineteen he was married, at the end of November 1582, to Anne Hathaway, who was seven years his senior. Their first child, Susannah, was baptized six months later. He is said to have left Stratford for London in 1585, or thereabouts, and to have connected himself at once with the theatre, first in humble and then in more important positions. But all this is mist and myth. He is transparently referred to by Robert Greene in the summer or autumn of 1592, and the terms of the reference prove his prosperity. The same passage brought out a complimentary reference to Shakespere's intellectual and moral character from Chettle, Greene's editor. He published Venus and Adonis in 1593, and Lucrece next year. His plays now began to appear rapidly, and brought him money enough to buy, in 1597, the house of New Place at Stratford, and to establish himself there after, it is supposed, twelve years' almost complete absence from his birthplace and his family. Documentary references to his business matters now become not infrequent, but, except as showing that he was alive and prosperous, they are quite uninteresting. The same may be said of the marriages and deaths of his children. In 1609 appeared the Sonnets, some of which had previously been printed in unauthorised and piratical publications. He died on the 23d of April (supposed generally to be his birthday) 1616, and was buried at Stratford. His plays had been only surreptitiously printed, the retention of a play in manuscript being of great importance to the actors, and the famous first folio did not appear till seven years after his death.[Pg 159]

The limited facts and many myths about Shakespeare's life are a common topic in literature. He was baptized on April 26, 1564, in Stratford-on-Avon, and he must have been[Pg 158] born either on that same day or on one of the days right before it. His father was John Shakespeare, and his mother was Mary Arden; both were from the lower middle class and were connected, both personally and through family, to local farmers and small landowners on one side and to wealthy tradespeople on the other. Little is known about his childhood and even less about his education, but it was a widely held belief among people of his own and the following generation that he had very little formal schooling. By the time he was nineteen, he got married at the end of November 1582 to Anne Hathaway, who was seven years older than him. Their first child, Susannah, was baptized six months later. He is said to have left Stratford for London around 1585 and immediately got involved with the theater, starting in minor roles and later moving on to more significant ones. But all of this is unclear and mythical. He is clearly mentioned by Robert Greene in the summer or autumn of 1592, and the way he was referred to indicates that he was doing well financially. That same passage also included a positive mention of Shakespeare's intelligence and character from Chettle, Greene's editor. He published Venus and Adonis in 1593 and Lucrece the following year. His plays began to be published quickly after that, earning him enough money to buy the house called New Place in Stratford in 1597, allowing him to settle there after what is believed to be twelve years of nearly complete absence from his hometown and family. Documentary mentions of his business dealings started to become more common, but aside from showing that he was alive and doing well, they were not particularly interesting. The same goes for the marriages and deaths of his children. In 1609, the Sonnets were published, some of which had already appeared in unauthorized and pirated editions. He died on April 23, widely believed to be his birthday, in 1616 and was buried in Stratford. His plays were only printed secretly; keeping a play in manuscript form was very important to the actors, and the famous first folio didn't come out until seven years after his death.[Pg 159]

The canon of Shakespere's plays, like everything else connected with him, has been the subject of endless discussion. There is no reasonable doubt that in his earlier days (the first printed play among those ordinarily assigned to him, Romeo and Juliet, dates from 1597) he had taken part in dramatic work which is now mostly anonymous or assigned to other men, and there is also no doubt that there may be passages in the accepted plays which he owed to others. But my own deliberate judgment is that no important and highly probable ascription of extant work to Shakespere can be made outside the canon as usually printed, with the doubtful exception of The Two Noble Kinsmen; and I do not believe that in the plays usually accepted, any very important or characteristic portion is not Shakespere's. As for Shakespere-Bacon theories, and that kind of folly, they are scarcely worthy even of mention. Nor among the numerous other controversies and errors on the subject shall I meddle with more than one—the constantly repeated assertion that England long misunderstood or neglected Shakespere, and that foreign aid, chiefly German (though some include Voltaire!), was required to make her discover him. A very short way is possible with this absurdity. It would be difficult to name any men more representative of cultivated literary opinion and accomplishment in the six generations (taking a generation at the third of a century) which passed between Shakespere's death and the battle of Waterloo (since when English admiration of Shakespere will hardly be denied), than Ben Jonson, John Milton, John Dryden, Alexander Pope, Samuel Johnson, and Samuel Taylor Coleridge. Their lives overlapped each other considerably, so that no period is left uncovered. They were all typical men of letters, each of his own time, and four at least of them were literary dictators. Now, Ben Jonson's estimate of Shakespere in prose and verse is on record in more places than one, and is as authentic as the silly stories of his envy are mythical. If Milton, to his eternal disgrace, flung, for party purposes, the study of Shakespere as a reproach in his dead king's face, he had himself long before put on[Pg 160] record his admiration for him, and his own study is patent to every critical reader of his works. Dryden, but a year or two after the death of Shakespere's daughter, drew up that famous and memorable eulogy which ought to be familiar to all, and which, long before any German had spoken of Shakespere, and thirty years before Voltaire had come into the world, exactly and precisely based the structure of Shakespere-worship. Pope edited Shakespere. Johnson edited him. Coleridge is acknowledged as, with his contemporaries Lamb and Hazlitt, the founder of modern appreciation. It must be a curious reckoning which, in face of such a catena as this, stretching its links over the whole period, maintains that England wanted Germans to teach her how to admire the writer whom Germans have done more to mystify and distort than even his own countrymen.

The collection of Shakespeare's plays, like everything else related to him, has sparked endless debate. It's clear that in his early days (the first printed play attributed to him, Romeo and Juliet, was published in 1597), he participated in dramatic works that are now mostly anonymous or credited to others. There’s also no doubt that some parts of the accepted plays may have come from other writers. However, I firmly believe that no significant and plausible attribution of existing work to Shakespeare can be made outside the usually printed canon, with the questionable exception of The Two Noble Kinsmen; and I don't think there's any major or distinctive part in the generally accepted plays that isn't Shakespeare's. As for the Shakespeare-Bacon theories and that kind of nonsense, they hardly deserve mention. Among the many other controversies and misconceptions on this subject, I’ll only address one—the constantly repeated claim that England long misunderstood or neglected Shakespeare, and that foreign assistance, mainly from Germany (though some even include Voltaire!), was needed for her to recognize him. This absurdity can be easily dismissed. It’s hard to name any figures more representative of cultivated literary opinion and achievement in the six generations (considering a generation as about thirty years) that spanned from Shakespeare's death to the battle of Waterloo (since then, English admiration for Shakespeare is hard to deny) than Ben Jonson, John Milton, John Dryden, Alexander Pope, Samuel Johnson, and Samuel Taylor Coleridge. Their lives overlapped quite a bit, so no period goes uncovered. They were all typical literati of their own eras, and at least four of them were literary authorities. Ben Jonson's understanding of Shakespeare in both prose and verse is recorded in multiple places, and is as genuine as the silly stories of his envy are mythical. If Milton, to his lasting shame, insulted the study of Shakespeare for political reasons in front of his dead king, he had already previously expressed his admiration for him, and his own study is clear to anyone who critically reads his works. Dryden, just a year or two after the death of Shakespeare’s daughter, wrote that famous and memorable tribute that should be well-known to all, which, long before any German mentioned Shakespeare, and thirty years before Voltaire was born, accurately laid the foundation for Shakespeare-worship. Pope edited Shakespeare. Johnson edited him. Coleridge is recognized along with his contemporaries Lamb and Hazlitt as the pioneer of modern appreciation. It must be a strange calculation that, in light of such a chain as this, linking the entire period, claims that England needed Germans to teach her how to appreciate the writer whom Germans have done more to mystify and distort than even his own countrymen.

The work of Shakespere falls into three divisions very unequal in bulk. There is first (speaking both in the order of time and in that of thought, though not in that of literary importance and interest) the small division of poems, excluding the Sonnets, but including Venus and Adonis, The Rape of Lucrece, and the few and uncertain but exquisite scraps, the Lover's Complaint, The Passionate Pilgrim, and so forth. All these are likely to have been the work of early youth, and they are much more like the work of other men than any other part of Shakespere's work, differing chiefly in the superior sweetness of those wood-notes wild, which Milton justly, if not altogether adequately, attributed to the poet, and in the occasional appearance of the still more peculiar and unique touches of sympathy with and knowledge of universal nature which supply the main Shakesperian note. The Venus and the Lucrece form part of a large collection (see last chapter) of extremely luscious, not to say voluptuous, poetry which the imitation of Italian models introduced into England, which has its most perfect examples in the earlier of these two poems, in numerous passages of Spenser, and in the Hero and Leander of Marlowe, but which was written, as will have been seen from what has been already said, with extra[Pg 161]ordinary sweetness and abundance, by a vast number of Elizabethan writers. There are extant mere adespota, and mere "minor poems" (such as the pretty "Britain's Ida," which used to be printed as Spenser's, and which some critics have rather rashly given to Phineas Fletcher), good enough to have made reputation, if not fortune, at other times. There is no reason to attribute to Shakespere on the one hand, any deliberate intention of executing a tour de force in the composition of these poems or, in his relinquishment of the style, any deliberate rejection of the kind as unworthy of his powers on the other. He appears to have been eminently one of those persons who care neither to be in nor out of the fashion, but follow it as far as suits and amuses them. Yet, beautiful as these poems are, they so manifestly do not present their author at the full of his powers, or even preluding in the kind wherein the best of those powers were to be shown, that they require comparatively little critical notice. As things delightful to read they can hardly be placed too high, especially the Venus; as evidences of the poet's many-sided nature, they are interesting. But they are in somewhat other than the usual sense quite "simple, sensuous, and passionate." The misplaced ingenuity which, neglecting the unum necessarium, will busy itself about all sorts of unnecessary things, has accordingly been rather hard put to it with them, and to find any pasture at all has had to browse on questions of dialect, and date, and personal allusion, even more jejune and even more unsubstantial than usual.

The work of Shakespeare can be divided into three unequal parts. First, there are the poems, excluding the Sonnets but including Venus and Adonis, The Rape of Lucrece, and a few uncertain but beautiful pieces like Lover's Complaint and The Passionate Pilgrim. These works are likely from his early youth and resemble the writing of other poets more than his later work. They mainly differ because of their unique charm and the distinct expressions of sympathy and understanding of universal nature that characterize Shakespeare’s style. The Venus and Lucrece are part of a larger collection (see last chapter) of rich, often sensual poetry influenced by Italian models, with the best examples found in these two poems, in various parts of Spenser's work, and in Marlowe's Hero and Leander. This style was also produced, as previously mentioned, with extraordinary beauty and abundance by many Elizabethan writers. There are several minor poems, such as the lovely "Britain's Ida," which was once attributed to Spenser but some critics have carelessly assigned to Phineas Fletcher, that could have gained recognition, if not fame, in different times. There is no reason to believe that Shakespeare intentionally aimed to create a showpiece with these poems, nor that he rejected this style as unworthy of his talents. He seems to have been someone who did not concern himself with whether he was in or out of fashion, but instead followed it as far as it pleased him. However, despite their beauty, these poems clearly do not showcase the full extent of his abilities, nor do they hint at the best expressions of those abilities, making them require minimal critical attention. As enjoyable reads, especially Venus, they are highly valued; as reflections of the poet’s diverse nature, they are intriguing. Yet, in a more unusual sense, they are quite "simple, sensuous, and passionate." The misplaced effort that ignores the essential and focuses on trivial details has found it challenging to engage with these works, often having to analyze dialect, dates, and personal references that are even more tedious and insubstantial than usual.

It is quite otherwise with the Sonnets. In the first place nowhere in Shakespere's work is it more necessary to brush away the cobwebs of the commentators. This side of madness, no vainer fancies have ever entered the mind of man than those which have been inspired by the immaterial part of the matter. The very initials of the dedicatee "W. H." have had volumes written about them; the Sonnets themselves have been twisted and classified in every conceivable shape; the persons to whom they are addressed, or to whom they refer, have been identified[Pg 162] with half the gentlemen and ladies of Elizabeth's court, and half the men of letters of the time; and every extremity and eccentricity of non-natural interpretation has been applied to them. When they are freed from this torture and studied rationally, there is nothing mysterious about them except the mystery of their poetical beauty. Some of them are evidently addressed in the rather hyperbolical language of affection, common at the time, and derived from the study of Greek and Italian writers, to a man; others, in language not hyperbolical at all, to a woman. Disdain, rivalry, suspense, short-lived joy, long sorrow, all the symptoms and concomitants of the passion of love—which are only commonplaces as death and life are commonplace—form their motives. For my part I am unable to find the slightest interest or the most rudimentary importance in the questions whether the Mr. W. H. of the dedication was the Earl of Pembroke, and if so, whether he was also the object of the majority of the Sonnets; whether the "dark lady," the "woman coloured ill," was Miss Mary Fitton; whether the rival poet was Chapman. Very likely all these things are true: very likely not one of them is true. They are impossible of settlement, and if they were settled they would not in the slightest degree affect the poetical beauty and the human interest of the Sonnets, which, in a strange reductio ad absurdum of eighteenth century commonsense criticism, Hallam thought it impossible not to wish that Shakespere had not written, and which some critics, not perhaps of the least qualified, have regarded as the high-water mark of English, if not of all, poetry.

It's a completely different situation with the Sonnets. First off, there’s no other part of Shakespeare’s work where it’s more important to clear away the clutter created by commentators. No nonsense has ever filled the human mind quite like the elaborate theories spun around the immaterial aspects of the text. The initials of the dedicatee "W. H." have spurred whole volumes of speculation; the Sonnets themselves have been twisted and arranged in every conceivable way; the individuals they're directed to or refer to have been matched with half the gentlemen and ladies of Elizabeth's court, as well as many of the writers of the era; and every extreme and peculiar interpretation has been applied to them. When they’re stripped of this torment and examined rationally, the only mystery surrounding them is the beauty of the poetry itself. Some are clearly addressed, in the somewhat exaggerated language of affection typical of the time and influenced by Greek and Italian literature, to a man; others, in straightforward language, to a woman. Disdain, rivalry, anticipation, fleeting joy, enduring sorrow—all the symptoms and experiences of love, which are as ordinary as life and death—serve as their themes. Personally, I find no interest or even basic significance in the debates over whether the Mr. W. H. mentioned in the dedication was the Earl of Pembroke, and if so, whether he was also the intended recipient of most of the Sonnets; whether the "dark lady" described as "the woman colored ill" was Miss Mary Fitton; or whether the rival poet was Chapman. It’s very possible that all these things are true; it’s equally likely that none of them are. These questions can’t be definitively answered, and if they were, it wouldn’t change the poetic beauty or the human interest of the Sonnets, which, in a bizarre twist of eighteenth-century common sense criticism, Hallam believed it was impossible not to wish Shakespeare hadn’t written, and which some critics—perhaps among the more qualified—have viewed as the pinnacle of English, if not all, poetry.

This latter estimate will only be dismissed as exaggerated by those who are debarred from appreciation by want of sympathy with the subject, or distracted by want of comprehension of it. A harmony of the two chief opposing theories of poetry will teach us that we must demand of the very highest poetry first—the order is not material—a certain quality of expression, and secondly, a certain quality of subject. "What that quality of subject must be has been, as it seems to me, crudely and wrongly stated, but rightly indicated, in Mr. Matthew Arnold's formula of the "Criticism of[Pg 163] Life." That is to say, in less debatable words, the greatest poet must show most knowledge of human nature. Now both these conditions are fulfilled in the sonnets of Shakespere with a completeness and intensity impossible to parallel elsewhere. The merits of the formal and expressive part hardly any one will now question; the sonnets may be opened almost at random with the certainty of finding everywhere the phrases, the verses, the passages which almost mechanically recur to our minds when we are asked to illustrate the full poetical capacity and beauty of the English tongue, such as:

This later estimate will only be seen as exaggerated by those who lack appreciation due to a lack of sympathy with the subject, or who are confused because they don't understand it. A blend of the two main opposing theories of poetry will show us that we must require of the very best poetry first—though the order isn't crucial—a certain quality of expression, and second, a certain quality of subject. "What that quality of subject must be has been, as it seems to me, crudely and incorrectly stated, but correctly pointed out, in Mr. Matthew Arnold's formula of the 'Criticism of[Pg 163] Life.' In simpler terms, the greatest poet must demonstrate the most knowledge of human nature. Both these criteria are met in Shakespeare's sonnets with a completeness and intensity that can't be matched anywhere else. The quality of the form and expression is hardly questioned anymore; the sonnets can be opened almost at random with the certainty of finding everywhere the phrases, the verses, the passages that almost automatically come to mind when we're asked to illustrate the full poetic capacity and beauty of the English language, such as:

"The tough warrior, renowned for battle,
After a thousand victories that were once thwarted,
Is from the book of honor erased completely "And everything else was forgotten for what he worked for;"

or

or

"When I attend sessions of sweet, quiet reflection
"I recall memories of things that have happened before;"

or

or

"Was it the impressive full sail of his powerful verse,
"Are you headed for the prize that’s so valuable?"

or

or

"Then hate me if you want,"

with the whole sonnet which it opens; or

with the entire sonnet that it opens; or

"When looking back at a time of wasted opportunities
I see descriptions of the fairest beings,
And beauty making an old rhyme beautiful
In honor of beautiful ladies and noble knights who have passed away;

or that most magnificent quatrain of all,

or that most amazing quatrain of all,

"Let me not interfere with the union of genuine minds
Acknowledge obstacles. Love is not truly love
Which changes when it finds a change,
Or bends with the remover to take away.

Any competent judge of the formal part of poetry must admit that its force can no farther go. Verse and phrase cannot be better moulded to the melodious suggestion of beauty. Nor, as[Pg 164] even these scraps show, is the thought below the verse. Even if Hallam's postulate of misplaced and ill-regulated passion be granted (and I am myself very far from granting it), the extraordinary wealth of thought, of knowledge, of nature, of self-knowledge, of clear vision of others in the very midst of the circumstances which might make for unclear vision, is still unmistakable. And if the poet's object was to catch up the sum of love and utter it with or even without any special relation to his own actual feelings for any actual person (a hypothesis which human nature in general, and the nature of poets in particular, makes not improbable), then it can only be said that he has succeeded. From Sappho and Solomon to Shelley and Mr. Swinburne, many bards have spoken excellently of love: but what they have said could be cut out of Shakespere's sonnets better said than they have said it, and yet enough remain to furnish forth the greatest of poets.

Any skilled judge of the formal aspects of poetry must acknowledge that its power has limits. The structure and wording of verse cannot be crafted better to capture the beautiful melody of expression. Also, as[Pg 164] these excerpts indicate, the thoughts are just as profound as the verse itself. Even if we accept Hallam's idea of misplaced and poorly directed passion (and I personally don’t), the exceptional richness of thought, knowledge, nature, self-awareness, and clear perception of others—especially in situations that typically cloud understanding—is undeniable. If the poet's goal was to encapsulate the essence of love and express it with or without any specific connection to his own feelings for a real person (a notion that seems likely when considering human nature broadly and poets specifically), it can only be said that he achieved that. From Sappho and Solomon to Shelley and Mr. Swinburne, many poets have eloquently articulated love: yet, what they have expressed could be articulated in Shakespere's sonnets more effectively than they have done, and still, sufficient remains to crown him as the greatest of poets.

With the third and in every sense chief division of the work, the necessities for explanation and allowance cease altogether. The thirty-seven plays of the ordinary Shakesperian canon comprise the greatest, the most varied, the most perfect work yet done by any man in literature; and what is more, the work of which they consist is on the whole the most homogeneous and the least unequal ever so done. The latter statement is likely to be more questioned than the former; but I have no fear of failing to make it out. In one sense, no doubt, Shakespere is unequal—as life is. He is not always at the tragic heights of Othello and Hamlet, at the comic raptures of Falstaff and Sir Toby, at the romantic ecstasies of Romeo and Titania. Neither is life. But he is always—and this is the extraordinary and almost inexplicable difference, not merely between him and all his contemporaries, but between him and all other writers—at the height of the particular situation. This unique quality is uniquely illustrated in his plays. The exact order of their composition is entirely unknown, and the attempts which have been made to arrange it into periods, much more to rank play after play in regular[Pg 165] sequence, are obvious failures, and are discredited not merely by the inadequate means—such as counting syllables and attempting to classify the cadence of lines—resorted to in order to effect them, but by the hopeless discrepancy between the results of different investigators and of the same investigator at different times. We know indeed pretty certainly that Romeo and Juliet was an early play, and Cymbeline a late one, with other general facts of the same kind. We know pretty certainly that the Henry the Sixth series was based on a previous series on the same subject in which Shakespere not improbably had a hand; that King John and The Taming of the Shrew had in the same way first draughts from the same or other hands, and so forth. But all attempts to arrange and elucidate a chronological development of Shakespere's mind and art have been futile. Practically the Shakesperian gifts are to be found passim in the Shakesperian canon—even in the dullest of all the plays, as a whole, The Two Gentlemen of Verona, even in work so alien from his general practice, and so probably mixed with other men's work, as Titus Andronicus and Pericles. There are rarely elsewhere—in The Maid's Tragedy of Fletcher, in The Duchess of Malfi of Webster, in The Changeling of Middleton—passages or even scenes which might conceivably have been Shakespere's. But there is, with the doubtful exception of The Two Noble Kinsmen, no play in any other man's work which as a whole or in very great part is Shakesperian, and there is no play usually recognised as Shakespere's which would not seem out of place and startling in the work of any contemporary.

With the third and most important division of the work, the need for explanation and allowance stops completely. The thirty-seven plays of the typical Shakespearean collection represent the greatest, most varied, and most accomplished literary work ever done by any individual; and what’s even more, the content of these plays is overall the most consistent and least unequal ever created. The latter claim may be questioned more than the former, but I’m confident I can support it. In one sense, of course, Shakespeare is uneven—just like life. He doesn't always reach the tragic heights of Othello and Hamlet, the comedic joy of Falstaff and Sir Toby, or the romantic ecstasies of Romeo and Titania. Neither does life. But he is consistently—that's the extraordinary and almost inexplicable difference—not just between him and his contemporaries, but between him and all other writers—at the height of each specific situation. This unique quality is clearly illustrated in his plays. The exact order in which they were written is completely unknown, and the efforts made to organize them into periods, let alone rank them in a consistent sequence, have obviously failed. These attempts are discredited not just by the inadequate methods—like counting syllables and trying to classify the rhythm of lines—that have been used to achieve this, but also by the significant discrepancies between the results of different researchers and even the same researcher at different times. We do know with a fair amount of certainty that Romeo and Juliet was an early play and Cymbeline a later one, along with other general facts of that nature. We are also fairly certain that the Henry the Sixth series was based on an earlier series about the same topic in which Shakespeare probably took part; that King John and The Taming of the Shrew also had earlier drafts from either the same or other writers, and so forth. However, all attempts to chronologically arrange and clarify the development of Shakespeare’s mind and art have been in vain. In fact, Shakespeare's talents are found throughout the Shakespearean canon—even in the generally dullest play, The Two Gentlemen of Verona, and even in works that are very different from his usual style, and likely mixed with the work of others, like Titus Andronicus and Pericles. Rarely elsewhere—in The Maid's Tragedy by Fletcher, in The Duchess of Malfi by Webster, in The Changeling by Middleton—are there passages or even scenes that could realistically be attributed to Shakespeare. But with the uncertain exception of The Two Noble Kinsmen, there is no play by any other author that, as a whole or in most parts, feels like Shakespeare’s, and no play typically accepted as his that wouldn’t seem out of place and surprising in any contemporary's work.

This intense, or rather (for intense is not the right word) this extraordinarily diffused character, is often supposed to be a mere fancy of Shakespere-worshippers. It is not so. There is something, not so much in the individual flashes of poetry, though it is there too, as in the entire scope and management of Shakespere's plays, histories, tragedies, and comedies alike, which distinguishes them, and it is exactly the characteristic noted[Pg 166] above, and well put by Dryden in his famous definition of Shakespere. Perhaps the first branch or phase of this distinction is that Shakespere is never, in the vulgar sense of the word, unnatural. He has not the slightest objection to horrors; the alarmed foreign critics who described his theatre as a "shambles" need not have gone farther than his greatest plays to justify themselves literally. But with barely even the exception which has so often to be made of Titus Andronicus, his horrors are never sought beyond a certain usual and probable round of circumstance, and are almost always tempered and humanised by touches of humour or pathos, or both. The cool sarcastic villany of Aaron (a mood hit off nowhere out of Shakespere, except in Middleton's De Flores, and not fully there) is the point on which I should chiefly put the finger to justify at least a partial Shakesperian authorship. Contrast the character with the nightmare ghastlinesses and extravagances not merely of Tourneur and Webster, but even of Marlowe in Barabas, and the difference of Shakespere's handling will be felt at once. Another point which has been often, yet perhaps not quite fully, noticed is the distinct and peculiar attitude of Shakespere towards what is in the common sense called morality. Nobody can possibly call him squeamish: I do not know that even any French naturalist of the latest school has charged the author of Pericles, and Love's Labour Lost, and Henry IV., with that pruderie bête of which they accuse Scott. But he never makes those forms of vice which most trouble and corrupt society triumphant; he never diverges into the morbid pathology of the amatory passion, and above all, and most remarkably of all, though I think least remarked, he never makes his personages show the singular toleration of the most despicable immorality which almost all his dramatic contemporaries exhibit. One is constantly astonished at the end of an Elizabethan play, when, after vice has been duly baffled or punished, and virtue rewarded (for they all more or less follow that rule), reconciliations and forgivenesses of injuries follow, to observe the complacency with which husbands who have sold their wives'[Pg 167] favours, wives who have been at the command of the first comer or the highest bidder, mix cheek by jowl, and apparently unrebuked, with the modest maidens, the virtuous matrons, the faithful lovers of the piece. Shakespere never does this. Mrs. Quickly is indeed at one time the confidante of Anne Fenton, and at another the complaisant hostess of Doll Tear-sheet, but not in the same play. We do not find Marina's master and mistress rewarded, as they would very likely have been by Fletcher or Middleton, with comfortable if not prominent posts at the court of Pericles, or the Government-house of Mytilene. The ugly and artistically unmanageable situation of the husband who trades in his wife's honour simply does not occur in all the wide license and variety of Shakespere's forty plays. He is in his own sense liberal as the most easy going can demand, but he never mixes vice and virtue. Yet again, while practising this singular moderation in the main element, in the most fertile motives, of tragedy and comedy respectively, he is equally alone in his use in both of the element of humour. And here we are on dangerous ground. To many excellent persons of all times since his own, as well as in it, Shakespere's humour and his use of it have been stumbling-blocks. Some of them have been less able to away with the use, some with the thing. Shakesperian clowns are believed to be red rags to some experienced playwrights and accomplished wits of our own days: the porter in Macbeth, the gravediggers in Hamlet, the fool in Lear, even the humours in Love's Labour Lost and The Merchant of Venice have offended. I avow myself an impenitent Shakesperian in this respect also. The constant or almost constant presence of that humour which ranges from the sarcastic quintessence of Iago, and the genial quintessence of Falstaff, through the fantasies of Feste and Edgar, down to the sheer nonsense which not unfrequently occurs, seems to me not only delightful in itself, but, as I have hinted already, one of the chief of those spells by which Shakespere has differentiated his work in the sense of universality from that of all other dramatists. I have used the word nonsense, and I may be thought to have partly given up my case by it. But[Pg 168] nonsense, as hardly any critic but Hazlitt has had the courage to avow openly, is no small part of life, and it is a part the relish of which Englishmen, as the same great but unequal critic justly maintains, are almost alone in enjoying and recognising. It is because Shakespere dares, and dares very frequently, simply desipere, simply to be foolish, that he is so pre-eminently wise. The others try to be always wise, and, alas! it is not necessary to complete the antithesis.

This intense, or rather (since "intense" isn't the right word) this extraordinarily broad character is often thought to be just a fancy of Shakespeare fans. That's not true. There’s something, not just in the individual pieces of poetry—even though that's there too—but in the overall scope and structure of Shakespeare's plays, whether they're histories, tragedies, or comedies, that makes them stand out. It’s exactly the characteristic noted[Pg 166] above, which Dryden captured well in his famous definition of Shakespeare. One key distinction is that Shakespeare is never, in the ordinary sense of the word, unnatural. He has no qualms about horrors; the shocked foreign critics who referred to his theater as a "shambles" only needed to look at his greatest plays to justify themselves literally. However, with hardly an exception made for Titus Andronicus, his horrors are always kept within a usual and likely range of circumstances, and they're almost always softened and humanized by elements of humor or emotion, or both. The cool, sarcastic villainy of Aaron (which cannot be found anywhere else outside of Shakespeare, except in Middleton's De Flores, and not fully there) is the main point I would highlight to argue for at least a partial Shakespearean authorship. When you compare this character to the nightmare ghastliness and excesses not only of Tourneur and Webster but even of Marlowe in Barabas, the difference in Shakespeare's approach becomes immediately apparent. Another point that has often been noticed, though perhaps not entirely, is Shakespeare's unique stance toward what is commonly referred to as morality. No one could call him prissy: I don't think any of the latest French naturalists have accused the author of Pericles, Love's Labour Lost, and Henry IV. of the sort of prudishness they charge against Scott. Yet he never allows those forms of vice that most trouble and corrupt society to triumph; he never ventures into the morbid pathologies of romantic passion, and most notably, though this is often overlooked, he never shows his characters displaying the peculiar toleration for the most despicable immorality that almost all his dramatic contemporaries do. It's consistently astonishing at the end of an Elizabethan play when, after vice has been appropriately thwarted or punished, and virtue rewarded (because they all generally adhere to that pattern), reconciliations and forgivenesses of wrongs follow, to see the ease with which husbands who have sold their wives’[Pg 167] favors, and wives who have been at the beck and call of whoever comes along or the highest bidder, mix comfortably, and seemingly unrebuked, with the modest maidens, virtuous matrons, and faithful lovers of the story. Shakespeare never does this. Mrs. Quickly is indeed at one time the confidante of Anne Fenton, and at another the accommodating hostess of Doll Tear-sheet, but not in the same play. We don't see Marina's master and mistress rewarded, as they very likely would have been by Fletcher or Middleton, with comfortable if not prominent positions at the court of Pericles or the Government house of Mytilene. The ugly and artistically unmanageable situation of a husband who trades in his wife's honor simply doesn’t appear throughout the wide scope and variety of Shakespeare's forty plays. He is as liberal in his sense as the most easy-going can demand, but he never mixes vice and virtue. Furthermore, while maintaining this unique moderation in the primary elements of tragedy and comedy, he stands out in his use of humor in both. And here we enter dangerous territory. To many fine people from all eras since his own, as well as in his time, Shakespeare’s humor and its application have posed challenges. Some have struggled with the use itself, some with humor as a concept. Shakespearean clowns are thought to irritate some contemporary and experienced playwrights and sharp wits: the porter in Macbeth, the gravediggers in Hamlet, the fool in Lear, even the comedic moments in Love's Labour Lost and The Merchant of Venice have been controversial. I proudly count myself as an unrepentant Shakespearean in this regard as well. The constant or almost constant presence of humor, ranging from the sarcastic essence of Iago to the lovable nature of Falstaff, through the quirks of Feste and Edgar, down to the sheer nonsense that frequently appears, seems to me not only delightful in its own right, but as I have already suggested, one of the key factors by which Shakespeare differentiates his work in terms of universality from that of all other playwrights. I’ve used the term nonsense, which may seem like I’m partially conceding my argument. But[Pg 168] nonsense, as hardly any critic other than Hazlitt has had the courage to openly admit, is no small part of life, and it’s a part that Englishmen, as the same great yet uneven critic rightly argues, are almost alone in enjoying and recognizing. It is because Shakespeare dares, and dares frequently, to simply desipere, to simply be foolish, that he appears so exceptionally wise. Others strive to always be wise, and, unfortunately, it's unnecessary to complete the contrast.

These three things—restraint in the use of sympathy with suffering, restraint in the use of interest in voluptuous excess, and humour—are, as it seems to me, the three chief distinguishing points in Shakespere's handling which are not found in any of his contemporaries, for though there is humour in not a few of these, none of them is a perfect humorist in the same sense. Here, as well as in that general range or width of subject and thought which attracted Dryden's eulogium, he stands alone. In other respects he shares the qualities which are perceptible almost throughout this wonderfully fertile department of literature; but he shares them as infinitely the largest shareholder. It is difficult to think of any other poet (for with Homer we are deprived of the opportunity of comparison) who was so completely able to meet any one of his contemporaries on that contemporary's own terms in natural gift. I say natural gift because, though it is quite evident that Shakespere was a man of no small reading, his deficiencies in general education are too constantly recorded by tradition, and rendered too probable by internal evidence, to be ignored or denied by any impartial critic. But it is difficult to mention a quality possessed by any of the school (as it is loosely called), from Marlowe to Shirley, which he had not in greater measure; while the infinite qualities which he had, and the others each in one way or another lacked, are evident. On only one subject—religion—is his mouth almost closed; certainly, as the few utterances that touch it show, from no incapacity of dealing with it, and apparently from no other dislike than a dislike to meddle with anything outside of the purely human province of[Pg 169] which he felt that he was universal master—in short from an infinite reverence.

These three things—being careful with sympathy towards suffering, being cautious with indulgence in excessive pleasure, and having humor—are, in my opinion, the three main unique aspects of Shakespeare's approach that you don't find in any of his contemporaries. While some of them have humor, none match Shakespeare as a true humorist in that sense. In this regard, as well as in the broad range of subjects and ideas that Dryden praised, he stands apart. In other ways, he shares qualities that are evident throughout this incredibly rich field of literature; but he possesses them to an infinitely greater extent. It's hard to think of any other poet (since we can't compare him to Homer) who could engage with his contemporaries on their own terms with natural talent. I mention natural talent because it’s clear that Shakespeare was well-read, but the shortcomings in his formal education are frequently noted in tradition and supported by internal evidence, making them hard for any fair critic to overlook or deny. However, it's tough to name a quality found in any of the group (as it's broadly called), from Marlowe to Shirley, that he didn't possess in greater abundance; while the countless qualities he had that others lacked in various ways are clear. The only topic where he seems almost silent is religion; certainly, given the few instances where he touches on it, it's not due to an inability to engage with the subject, but likely from a reluctance to interfere with anything outside the purely human realm of[Pg 169] which he felt he mastered universally—in short, from a deep respect.

It will not be expected that in a book like the present—the whole space of which might very well be occupied, without any of the undue dilation which has been more than once rebuked, in dealing with Shakespere alone—any attempt should be made to criticise single plays, passages, and characters. It is the less of a loss that in reality, as the wisest commentators have always either begun or ended by acknowledging, Shakespere is your only commentator on Shakespere. Even the passages which corrupt printing, or the involved fashion of speaking peculiar to the time, make somewhat obscure at first, will in almost every case yield to the unassisted cogitation of any ordinarily intelligent person; and the results so reached are far more likely to be the true results than the elaborate emendations which delight a certain class of editors. A certain amount of mere glossary is of course necessary, but otherwise the fewer corks and bladders the swimmer takes with him when he ventures into "the ocean which is Shakespere," the better. There are, however, certain common errors, some of which have survived even the last century of Shakespere-study and Shakespere-worship, which must perhaps be discussed. For in the case of the greatest writers, the business of the critic is much more to shovel away the rubbish of his predecessors than to attempt any accumulation of his own. The chief of these errors—or rather that error which practically swallows up all the others and can produce them again at any time—is that Shakespere was, if not exactly an inspired idiot, at any rate a mainly tentative if not purely unconscious artist, much of whose work is only not bad as art, while most, if not all of it, was originally produced with a minimum of artistic consciousness and design. This enormous error, which is protean in form, has naturally induced the counter error of a too great insistence on the consciousness and elaboration of Shakespere's art. The most elaborate theories of this art have been framed—theories involving the construction of perhaps as much baseless fabric as anything else connected with the subject,[Pg 170] which is saying a great deal. It appears to me in the highest degree improbable that Shakespere had before him consciously more than three purposes; but these three I think that he constantly had, and that he was completely successful in achieving them. The first was to tell in every play a dramatically complete story; the second was to work that story out by the means of purely human and probable characters; and the third was to give such form and ornaments to the working out as might please the playgoers of his day. In pursuing the first two he was the poet or dramatist of all time. In pursuing the third he was the intelligent playwright. But (and here is the source of the common error) it by no means follows that his attention, and his successful attention, to his third purpose in any way interferes with, or degrades, his excellence as a pursuer of the first two. In the first place, it can escape no careful student that the merely playwright part of Shakespere's work is (as is the case with no other dramatic author whatever) singularly separable. No generation since his death has had the slightest difficulty in adapting by far the greater part of his plays to use and popularity in its own day, though the adaptation may have varied in liberty and in good taste with the standards of the time. At the present day, while almost all other old dramatists have ceased to be acted at all, or are acted merely as curiosities, the adaptation of Shakespere has become more and more a process of simple omission (without the addition or alteration of anything) of parts which are either unsuited to modern manners or too long for modern patience. With the two usual exceptions, Pericles and Titus Andronicus (which, despite the great beauty of parts, are evidently less Shakesperian as wholes than any others), there is not a single play of the whole number that could not be—there are not many that have not been—acted with success in our time. It would be difficult to find a stronger differentia from the work of the mere playwright, who invariably thinks first of the temporary conditions of success, and accordingly loses the success which is not temporary. But the second great difference of Shakespere is,[Pg 171] that even what may be in comparison called the ephemeral and perishable parts of him have an extraordinary vitality, if not theatrical yet literary, of their own. The coarser scenes of Measure for Measure and The Comedy of Errors, the satire on fleeting follies in Love's Labour Lost, the uncomelier parts of All's Well that Ends Well, the Doll Tear-sheet business of Henry IV., the comic by-play of Troilus and Cressida, may seem mere wood, hay, and stubble in comparison with the nobler portions. Yet the fire of time has not consumed them: they are as delightful as ever in the library if not on the stage.

It shouldn't be expected that in a book like this—where the entire space could easily be filled without any unnecessary expansion that has been criticized multiple times when discussing Shakespeare alone—there will be any attempt to critique individual plays, passages, or characters. It's not much of a loss because, as the wisest commentators have always recognized, Shakespeare is the best commentator on his own work. Even the passages that are muddled by bad printing or the complicated way of speaking typical of his time may seem a bit unclear at first, but in almost every case, they can be understood through the straightforward thought process of any reasonably intelligent person; and the conclusions reached this way are much more likely to be accurate than the complex corrections that please a certain type of editor. Some basic glossary is, of course, necessary, but other than that, the fewer supports a person carries when diving into "the ocean that is Shakespeare," the better. However, there are certain common mistakes, some of which have persisted even through the last century of Shakespeare studies and admiration, that perhaps need to be addressed. For the greatest writers, the critic's role is often more about clearing out the misunderstandings of their predecessors than adding their own interpretations. The main error—or rather the one error that encompasses all others and can generate them again at any time—is the idea that Shakespeare was, if not exactly a clueless genius, at least largely a tentative if not entirely unconscious artist, whose work is only not bad as art, while most, if not all, of it was created with minimal artistic awareness and intention. This significant misunderstanding, which takes various forms, has understandably led to the opposite error of overemphasizing the awareness and complexity of Shakespeare's art. The most intricate theories of this art have been developed—theories that likely involve as much unfounded speculation as anything else connected with the subject, which is saying a lot. It seems highly unlikely to me that Shakespeare had consciously more than three purposes in mind; however, I believe he consistently pursued these three and was completely successful in achieving them. The first was to tell a dramatically complete story in every play; the second was to develop that story through purely human and believable characters; and the third was to give such structure and embellishments to the story as would appeal to the audience of his time. In pursuing the first two, he was the poet or playwright for all time. In pursuing the third, he was the astute dramatist. But (and this is where the common error lies) it does not necessarily follow that his focus, and his effective focus, on his third purpose detracts from or undermines his excellence in pursuing the first two. Firstly, it is clear to any attentive student that the mere playwright aspect of Shakespeare's work is (unlike any other dramatic author) distinctly separable. No generation since his death has found any difficulty in adapting most of his plays for use and popularity in their own time, even though the way they adapted them varied in terms of freedom and taste according to the era. Nowadays, while almost all other old playwrights have either fallen out of favor entirely or are only performed as curiosities, adapting Shakespeare has increasingly become a process of simple omission (without adding or changing anything) of parts that are either unsuitable for modern sensibilities or too lengthy for modern audiences. With the two usual exceptions, Pericles and Titus Andronicus (which, despite their notable beauty in parts, are clearly less representative of Shakespeare's style overall), there isn't a single play from the entire collection that could not be—or that hasn’t been—successfully staged in our time. It's hard to find a more significant difference from the work of a mere playwright, who always thinks first about the temporary conditions for success and thus often loses out on lasting success. However, the second major distinction of Shakespeare is that even what may be considered the temporary and perishable elements of his work possess an extraordinary vitality, not theatrical but literary, of their own. The coarser scenes from Measure for Measure and The Comedy of Errors, the satire on fleeting fads in Love's Labour Lost, the less polished parts of All's Well that Ends Well, the Doll Tear-sheet scenes in Henry IV., and the humorous by-play in Troilus and Cressida might seem like mere filler compared to the more significant portions. Yet time has not diminished their appeal: they remain as delightful as ever in the library, even if not on stage.

Little or nothing need be said in defence of Shakespere as an artist from the attacks of the older or Unity criticism. That maleficent giant can now hardly grin at the pilgrims whom he once harassed. But there are many persons who, not dreaming of the Unities, still object in language less extravagant than Voltaire's or George the Third's, but with hardly less decision, to the "sad stuff," the fumier of Shakespere's admixture of comedy with tragedy, of his digressions and episodes, of his multifarious underplots and minor groups, and ramifications of interest or intrigue. The reply to this is not (as it might be, if any reply were not superfluous, in the case of the Unity objection) a reply of demonstration. If any person experienced in literature, and with an interest in it, experienced in life and with an interest in that, asserts that Caliban and Trinculo interfere with his enjoyment of Ferdinand and Miranda; that the almost tragedy of Hero is marred for him by the comedy of Beatrice and the farce of Dogberry; that he would have preferred A Midsummer Night's Dream without the tedious brief effort of Quince and his companions; that the solemnity and passion of Hamlet and Macbeth cause in him a revulsion against the porter and the gravedigger; that the Fool and Edgar are out of place in Lear,—it is impossible to prove to him by the methods of any Euclid or of any Aldrich that he is wrong. The thing is essentially, if not wholly, a matter of taste. It is possible, indeed, to point out, as in the case of the Unities, that the objectors, if they will[Pg 172] maintain their objection, must deny the position that the dramatic art holds up the mirror to Nature, and that if they deny it, the burden—a burden never yet successfully taken up by any one—of framing a new definition rests upon them. But this is only a partial and somewhat inconclusive argument, and the person who genuinely dislikes these peculiarities of Shakespere is like a man who genuinely dislikes wine or pictures or human faces, that seem delightful and beautiful to others. I am not aware of any method whereby I can prove that the most perfect claret is better than zoedone in flavour, or that the most exquisite creation of Botticelli or Leonardo is more beautiful than the cuts on the sides of railway novels. Again, it is matter of taste.

Little or nothing needs to be said in defense of Shakespeare as an artist against the criticisms of the older Unity theory. That harmful giant can hardly intimidate the audiences he once troubled. However, there are many people who, not considering the Unities, still express their objections—though in less extreme terms than Voltaire or George III—about the "sad stuff," the fumier of Shakespeare's mix of comedy with tragedy, his digressions and side stories, his various subplots and minor characters, and overlapping interests or intrigues. The response to this isn't a matter of proving them wrong, as it might be with the Unity objection. If someone well-versed in literature, with a genuine interest in it, and experienced in life with a curiosity about that, claims that Caliban and Trinculo ruin his enjoyment of Ferdinand and Miranda; that the almost tragic story of Hero is spoiled for him by the comedy of Beatrice and the farce of Dogberry; that he would prefer A Midsummer Night's Dream without the tedious efforts of Quince and his group; that the seriousness and passion of Hamlet and Macbeth create a dislike for the porter and the gravedigger; that the Fool and Edgar don’t belong in Lear—it’s impossible to prove him wrong using any methods of logic or reasoning. This issue is essentially, if not entirely, a matter of taste. It is possible, indeed, to point out that if these objectors want to stick to their stance, they must reject the idea that drama reflects Nature, and if they deny that, the responsibility of creating a new definition falls on them—a task that has never been successfully undertaken. But this is only a partial and somewhat inconclusive argument, and someone who legitimately dislikes these distinct traits of Shakespeare is like a person who genuinely dislikes wine, art, or human faces, which others find delightful and beautiful. I do not know of any way to prove that the finest claret tastes better than some cheap wine, or that the most exquisite work by Botticelli or Leonardo is more beautiful than the illustrations in railway novels. Again, it comes down to taste.

It will be seen that I am not for my part afraid to avow myself a thoroughgoing Shakesperian, who accepts the weak points of his master as well as the strong. It is often forgotten (indeed I do not know where I have seen it urged) that there is in Shakespere's case an excuse for the thousand lines that good Ben Jonson would have liked him to blot,—an excuse which avails for no one else. No one else has his excuse of universality; no one else has attempted to paint, much less has painted, the whole of life. It is because Shakespere has attempted this, and, in the judgment of at least some, has succeeded in it, that the spots in his sun are so different from the spots in all other suns. I do not know an unnatural character or an unnatural scene in Shakespere, even among those which have most evidently been written to the gallery. Everything in him passes, in some mysterious way, under and into that "species of eternity" which transforms all the great works of art, which at once prevents them from being mere copies of Nature, and excuses whatever there is of Nature in them that is not beautiful or noble. If this touch is wanting anywhere (and it is wanting very seldom), that, I take it, is the best, indeed the only, sign that that passage is not Shakespere's,—that he had either made use of some other man's work, or that some other man had made use of his. If such passages were of more frequent occurrence, this argument might be called a circular one.[Pg 173] But the proportion of such passages as I at least should exclude is so small, and the difference between them and the rest is so marked, that no improper begging of the question can be justly charged. The plays in the Globe edition contain just a thousand closely-printed pages. I do not think that there are fifty in all, perhaps not twenty—putting scraps and patches together—in which the Shakesperian touch is wanting, and I do not think that that touch appears outside the covers of the volume once in a thousand pages of all the rest of English literature. The finest things of other men,—of Marlowe, of Fletcher, of Webster (who no doubt comes nearest to the Shakesperian touch, infinitely as he falls short of the Shakesperian range),—might conceivably be the work of others. But the famous passages of Shakespere, too numerous and too well known to quote, could be no one else's. It is to this point that æsthetic criticism of Shakespere is constantly coming round with an almost monotonous repetition. As great as all others in their own points of greatness; holding points of greatness which no others even approach; such is Shakespere.

It’s clear that I’m not afraid to call myself a true Shakesperean, accepting both the weaknesses and strengths of his work. People often forget (honestly, I’m not sure where I’ve seen this pointed out) that Shakespere has a unique excuse for the countless lines that good Ben Jonson would have wanted him to erase—an excuse that doesn’t apply to anyone else. No one else has his level of universality; no one else has tried to capture, let alone succeeded in capturing, the entirety of life. Because Shakespere has attempted this, and, according to at least some, has succeeded, the flaws in his brilliance are unlike the flaws found in anyone else's work. I can’t think of any unnatural characters or scenes in Shakespere, even in those pieces written to appeal to the crowd. Everything he created somehow transitions into that "species of eternity" that elevates all great works of art, preventing them from being mere imitations of Nature while justifying whatever elements of Nature they contain that aren't beautiful or noble. If there’s a lack of this quality (and it’s rare), then that’s the best, or perhaps only, sign that such a passage isn’t Shakespere’s—it suggests he either borrowed from someone else or that someone else borrowed from him. If these kinds of passages were more common, this argument might seem circular. But the number of passages I would exclude is so small, and the contrast between them and the rest of his work is so significant, that there can’t be any fair claim of question-begging. The plays in the Globe edition total about a thousand pages. I believe that there are fewer than fifty—maybe not even twenty—scattered bits where the Shakesperean touch is missing, and I doubt that particular touch appears in all of English literature outside those pages even once in a thousand. The finest works of others—Marlowe, Fletcher, Webster (who, despite coming closest to the Shakesperean touch, falls far short of Shakespere's range)—could be attributed to others. But the famous lines of Shakespere, too numerous and well-known to quote, couldn’t belong to anyone else. This is the point that aesthetic criticism of Shakespere seems to keep circling back to with an almost monotonous regularity. He is as great as anyone else in their unique areas of greatness; he possesses qualities of greatness that no one else touches; that’s Shakespere.

There is a certain difficulty—most easily to be appreciated by those who have most carefully studied the literature of the period in question, and have most fully perceived the mistakes which confusion of exact date has induced in the consideration of the very complex subject before us—in selecting dramatists to group with Shakespere. The obvious resource of taking him by himself would frustrate the main purpose of this volume, which is to show the general movement at the same time as the individual developments of the literature of 1560-1660. In one sense Shakespere might be included in any one of three out of the four chapters which we have here devoted to the Elizabethan dramatists. His earliest known, and probably much of his unknown work coincides with the period of tentative; and his latest work overlaps very much of that period of ripe and somewhat over-ripe performance, at the head of which it has here been thought good to set Beaumont and Fletcher. But there is a[Pg 174] group of four notable persons who appear to have especial rights to be classed with him, if not in greatness, yet in character of work, and in the influences which played on that work. They all, like him, took an independent part in the marvellous wit-combat of the last decade of Elizabeth, and they all like him survived, though for different lengths of time, to set an example to the third generation. They are all, even the meanest of them, distinctly great men, and free alike from the immaturity, visible even in Lyly and Marlowe, which marked some of their older contemporaries, and from the decadence, visible even in Fletcher and Massinger, which marred their younger followers. Furthermore, they were mixed up, as regards one another, in an inextricable but not uninteresting series of broils and friendships, to some part of which Shakespere himself may have been by no means a stranger. These reasons have seemed sufficient for separating them from the rest, and grouping them round the captain. They are Benjamin Jonson, George Chapman, John Marston, and Thomas Dekker.

There’s a certain challenge—most easily understood by those who have closely studied the literature of the time in question and recognized the errors caused by confusion over exact dates in considering the very complex subject we're discussing—when it comes to selecting playwrights to group with Shakespeare. The obvious option of taking him on his own would defeat the main purpose of this volume, which is to showcase the overall movement alongside the individual developments in literature from 1560 to 1660. In one way, Shakespeare might fit into any one of three out of the four chapters we've dedicated to the Elizabethan dramatists. His earliest known work, and likely much of his unknown work, coincides with the period of experimentation; and his later work overlaps significantly with that period of mature, and somewhat overly mature, performances, at the forefront of which it has been deemed appropriate to place Beaumont and Fletcher. But there is a[Pg 174] group of four notable figures who deserve to be considered alongside him, not necessarily in greatness, but in the nature of their work and the influences that shaped it. They all, like him, participated independently in the remarkable wit battles of the last decade of Elizabeth’s reign, and they all, like him, survived—though for different lengths of time—to serve as examples for the third generation. Each of them, even the least renowned, is distinctly a great figure, free from the immaturity evident even in Lyly and Marlowe, which defined some of their older contemporaries, and from the decline apparent even in Fletcher and Massinger, which tainted their younger successors. Moreover, they were intertwined with one another in a complicated but not uninteresting series of conflicts and friendships, some of which Shakespeare himself might have been involved in. These reasons have been deemed enough to separate them from the rest and to group them around the leader. They are Benjamin Jonson, George Chapman, John Marston, and Thomas Dekker.

The history of Ben Jonson (the literary history that is to say, for the known facts of his life are simple enough) is curious and perhaps unique. Nothing is really known of his family; but as, at a time when Scotchmen were not loved in England, he maintained his Annandale origin, there should be, especially after Mr. Symonds's investigations as to his career, no doubt that he at least believed himself to be of Border extraction, as was also, it may be remembered, his great disciple, panegyrist, slanderer, and (with the substitution of an easy for a rugged temper), analogue, John Dryden. The fact of these two typical Englishmen being of half or whole Scotch descent will not surprise any one who does not still ignore the proper limits of England. Nobody doubts that his father (or rather stepfather, for he was a posthumous child, born 1573, and his mother married again) was a bricklayer, or that he went to Westminster School; it seems much more dubious whether he had any claim to anything but an honorary degree from either university, though he received[Pg 175] that from both. Probably he worked at bricklaying, though the taunts of his rivals would, in face of the undoubted fact of his stepfather's profession, by no means suffice to prove it. Certainly he went through the chequered existence of so many Elizabethan men of letters; was a soldier in Flanders, an actor, a duellist (killing his man, and escaping consequences only by benefit of clergy), a convert to Romanism, a "revert" to the Anglican Church, a married man, a dramatist. The great play of Every Man in his Humour, afterwards very much altered, was perhaps acted first at the Rose Theatre in 1596, and it established Jonson's reputation, though there is no reasonable doubt that he had written other things. His complicated associations and quarrels with Dekker, Marston, Chapman, and others, have occupied the time of a considerable number of persons; they lie quite beyond our subject, and it may be observed without presumption that their direct connection, even with the literary work (The Poetaster, Satiromastix, and the rest) which is usually linked to them, will be better established when critics have left off being uncertain whether A was B, or B, C. Even the most famous story of all (the disgrace of Jonson with others for Eastward Ho! as a libel against the Scots, for which he was imprisoned, and, being threatened with mutilation, was by his Roman mother supplied with poison), though told by himself, does not rest on any external evidence. What is certain is that Jonson was in great and greater request, both as a writer of masks and other divertissements for the Court, and as a head and chief of literary conviviality at the "Mermaid," and other famous taverns. Here, as he grew older, there grew up round him that "Tribe of Ben," or admiring clique of young literary men, which included almost all the most remarkable poets, except Milton, of the late Jacobean and early Caroline period, and which helped to spread his fame for at least two generations, and (by Waller's influence on Saint-Evremond) to make him the first English man of letters who was introduced by a great critic of the Continent to continental attention as a worker in the English[Pg 176] vernacular. At last he was made Poet Laureate, and in 1618 he took a journey to Scotland, and stayed there for some time with Drummond of Hawthornden. The celebrated conversations noted by the host have been the very centre battle-ground of all fights about Ben Jonson's character. It is sufficient here to say that though Ben's chief defender, Gifford, may have been too hard on Drummond, it is difficult, if not impossible, to think that the "Notes of Conversations" were made in a friendly spirit. They contain for their bulk an extraordinary amount of interesting matter, and much sound criticism; but which of us in modern days would care to have such "notes" taken? A man thinks that there are faults in a friend's work, and in the usual exaggeration of conversation he says that it is "rubbish." The Drummonds of this world note it down and it passes as a deliberate judgment. He must be a fortunate man, or an exceptional recluse, who has not found some good-natured friend anticipate Drummond, and convey the crude expression (probably heightened in conveyance) direct to the person concerned. After this visit (which must have been at the end of 1618) Jonson suffered the calamity of having his study destroyed by fire, and lost much MS. work. He lived many years longer and retained his literary primacy, but was unfortunate in money matters, and even in reception of his work by the public, though the literary men of his day made no mistake about him. He died in 1637, and the last of the many stories clustering round his name is the famous one of the inscription, "O rare Ben Jonson!" A year later, a tombeau, or collection of funeral poems, entitled Jonsonus Virbius, showed the estimate entertained of him by the best and brightest wits of the time.

The story of Ben Jonson (specifically his literary history, since the facts of his life are quite straightforward) is interesting and perhaps one-of-a-kind. Nothing much is known about his family, but he proudly claimed his Annandale roots at a time when Scots weren't particularly liked in England. This should dispel any doubts about his belief in being of Border descent, a background he shared with his notable disciple, admirer, critic, and, in some ways, counterpart, John Dryden. The fact that these two typical Englishmen had some Scottish ancestry will likely not surprise anyone who understands the true limits of England. It's widely accepted that his father (or rather, his stepfather since he was born in 1573 after his father's death, and his mother remarried) was a bricklayer and that he attended Westminster School. It’s much less clear if he earned anything more than an honorary degree from either university, although he received[Pg 175] degrees from both. He probably did some bricklaying work himself, but the jabs from his rivals, considering his stepfather's profession, don’t conclusively prove it. He certainly led the varied life typical of many literary figures from the Elizabethan era; he was a soldier in Flanders, an actor, involved in dueling (he killed a man and avoided severe consequences thanks to the church's protection), a convert to Catholicism, later returned to the Anglican Church, married, and a playwright. His major work, Every Man in his Humour, which was heavily revised later, was likely first performed at the Rose Theatre in 1596, establishing Jonson's reputation, even though he had probably written other works before. His complicated relationships and disputes with Dekker, Marston, Chapman, and others have intrigued many scholars; they are beyond our scope here, but it’s worth noting that the connections of their literary work (The Poetaster, Satiromastix, and others) will be clearer when critics stop debating whether A was B, or B was C. Even the most famous incident (the scandal involving Jonson and others over Eastward Ho! as an insult to the Scots, leading to his imprisonment, during which his Roman Catholic mother provided him with poison to avoid punishment) rests on his own account and lacks external verification. What is clear is that Jonson was in high demand, both as a creator of entertainment for the Court and as a leading figure in literary circles at the "Mermaid" and other well-known taverns. As he grew older, a group around him known as the "Tribe of Ben," consisting of many prominent poets except Milton from the late Jacobean and early Caroline period, formed and helped spread his renown for at least two generations. His influence, helped by Waller on Saint-Evremond, made him the first English writer to gain continental recognition through a major critic as a contributor in English[Pg 176] literature. Ultimately, he became Poet Laureate, and in 1618, he traveled to Scotland, staying for a while with Drummond of Hawthornden. The famous conversations recorded by Drummond have sparked intense debates about Jonson's character. It's enough to say that while Jonson's main defender, Gifford, may have been too critical of Drummond, it’s hard, if not impossible, to see the "Notes of Conversations" as friendly. They contain a remarkable amount of intriguing content and a lot of solid criticism; but who among us today would want similar "notes" taken? If a person thinks there are flaws in a friend's work and, in the heat of conversation, calls it "rubbish," someone like Drummond records it, and it’s taken as a serious judgment. It takes a very lucky person, or an unusually reserved recluse, to have not encountered a well-meaning friend who disclosed such harsh remarks directly to the person involved. After this visit (which must have occurred at the end of 1618), Jonson faced the disaster of his study being destroyed by fire, resulting in the loss of many manuscripts. He lived many more years and maintained his literary stature but struggled financially and faced challenges with public reception of his work, although his contemporaries recognized his talent. He died in 1637, and the last of the many stories surrounding him is the famous inscription, "O rare Ben Jonson!" A year later, a collection of funeral poems titled Jonsonus Virbius reflected the high regard in which he was held by the most esteemed thinkers of the time.

His life was thus a life of struggle, for he was never rich, and lived for the most part on the most unsatisfactory of all sources of income—casual bounties from the king and others. It is not improbable that his favour with the Court and with Templar society (which was then very unpopular with the middle classes), had something to do with the ill-reception of his later plays. But his[Pg 177] literary influence was very great, and with Donne he determined much of the course of English poetry for many years, and retained a great name even in the comparative eclipse of the "Giant Race" after the Restoration. It was only when the study of Shakespere became a favourite subject with persons of more industry than intelligence in the early eighteenth century, that a singular fabric of myth grew up round Ben Jonson. He was pictured as an incarnation of envy, hatred, malice, and all uncharitableness, directed in the first place towards Shakespere, and then towards all other literary craftsmen. William Gifford, his first competent editor, set himself to work to destroy this, and undoubtedly succeeded. But the acrimony with which Gifford tinctured all his literary polemic perhaps rather injured his treatment of the case; even yet it may be doubted whether Ben Jonson has attained anything like his proper place in English literary history.

His life was a constant struggle because he was never wealthy and mostly depended on the most unreliable source of income—occasional gifts from the king and others. It’s likely that his connections with the Court and Templar society (which were quite unpopular with the middle classes at the time) play a role in the poor reception of his later plays. However, his[Pg 177] literary influence was significant, and along with Donne, he shaped much of the direction of English poetry for many years, maintaining a prominent reputation even during the decline of the "Giant Race" after the Restoration. It was only when studying Shakespeare became a popular topic among those who worked harder than they thought through it in the early eighteenth century that a strange mythology began to form around Ben Jonson. He was portrayed as a personification of envy, hatred, malice, and all things unkind, initially aimed at Shakespeare and then at all other writers. William Gifford, his first capable editor, worked to dismantle this image and was successful to some extent. However, the bitterness that colored all of Gifford’s literary criticism may have harmed his handling of the situation; even now, there remains doubt that Ben Jonson has achieved anything close to his rightful place in English literary history.

Putting aside the abiding influence of a good long-continued course of misrepresentation, it is still not difficult to discover the source of this under-estimate, without admitting the worst view or even any very bad view of Ben Jonson's character, literary and personal. It may be granted that he was rough and arrogant, a scholar who pushed scholarship to the verge of pedantry, a critic who sometimes forgot that though a schoolmaster may be a critic, a critic should not be merely a schoolmaster. His work is saturated with that contempt of the profanum vulgus which the profanum vulgus (humanly enough) seldom fails to return. Moreover, it is extremely voluminous, and it is by no means equal. Of his eighteen plays, three only—Every Man in his Humour, The Alchemist, and the charming fragment of The Sad Shepherd—can be praised as wholes. His lovely Masques are probably unread by all but a few scores, if so many, in each generation. His noble sinewy prose is, for the most part, unattractive in subject. His minor poems, though not a few of them are known even to smatterers in literature, are as a whole (or at least it would seem so) unknown. Yet his merits are extraordinary.[Pg 178] "Never" in his plays (save The Sad Shepherd) "tender," and still more rarely "sublime," he yet, in words much better applied to him than to his pupil Dryden, "wrestles with and conquers time." Even his enemies admit his learning, his vigour, his astonishing power of work. What is less generally admitted, despite in one case at least the celebrity of the facts that prove it, is his observation, his invention, and at times his anomalous and seemingly contradictory power of grace and sweetness. There is no more singular example of the proverb, "Out of the eater came forth meat, and out of the strong sweetness," which has been happily applied to Victor Hugo, than the composition, by the rugged author of Sejanus and Catiline, of The Devil is an Ass and Bartholomew Fair, of such things as

Putting aside the ongoing impact of a lengthy history of misrepresentation, it’s still not hard to find the root of this underestimation, without accepting the most negative view or even any very bad view of Ben Jonson's character, both literary and personal. It’s true that he was rough and arrogant, a scholar who pushed scholarship to the edge of being overly pedantic, a critic who sometimes forgot that while a schoolmaster can be a critic, a critic shouldn’t just be a schoolmaster. His work is filled with contempt for the profanum vulgus, which, understandably, the profanum vulgus often returns. Additionally, it’s extremely extensive and not consistent in quality. Of his eighteen plays, only three—Every Man in his Humour, The Alchemist, and the delightful fragment of The Sad Shepherd—can be commended as complete works. His beautiful Masques are likely only read by a handful of people, if that, in each generation. His noble, muscular prose is mostly unappealing in its subject matter. His lesser poems, while some are recognized even by casual literature enthusiasts, are largely unknown overall (or at least that seems to be the case). Yet, his merits are remarkable.[Pg 178] "Never" in his plays (except for The Sad Shepherd) is he "tender," and even more rarely "sublime," yet, in words more suited to him than to his pupil Dryden, he "wrestles with and conquers time." Even his critics acknowledge his learning, his vigor, and his incredible work ethic. What is less widely recognized, despite at least one case where the facts proving it are famous, is his observation, his creativity, and at times his unusual and seemingly contradictory capacity for grace and sweetness. There is no more striking example of the saying, "Out of the eater came forth meat, and out of the strong sweetness," which has been aptly applied to Victor Hugo, than the works by the tough author of Sejanus and Catiline, such as The Devil is an Ass and Bartholomew Fair, which are

"Here rest their parents' sorrow;"

or the magnificent song,

or the amazing song,

"Just look at me when you drink to me;"

or the crown and flower of all epitaphs,

or the crown and flower of all epitaphs,

"Under this black hearse." [33]

[33] Ben is sometimes deprived of this, me judice, most irreligiously.

[33] Ben is sometimes denied this, in my opinion, very irreligiously.

But these three universally-known poems only express in quintessence a quality of Jonson's which is spread all about his minor pieces, which appears again perfectly in The Sad Shepherd, and which he seems to have kept out of his plays proper rather from bravado than for any other reason. His prose will be noticed separately in the next chapter, but it may be observed here that it is saturated with the same literary flavour which pervades all his work. None of his dramatic fellows wrote anything that can compare to it, just as none of them wrote anything that surpasses the songs and snatches in his plays, and the best things in his miscellaneous works. The one title which no competent criticism has ever grudged him is that of best epitaph-writer in the English language, and only those who have failed to consider the difficulties and the charm of that class of composition will[Pg 179] consider this faint praise. Nevertheless, it was no doubt upon drama that Jonson concentrated his powers, and the unfavourable judgments which have been delivered on him chiefly refer to this.

But these three well-known poems only capture the essence of a quality in Jonson's work that can be found throughout his minor pieces, and it shows up perfectly in The Sad Shepherd. It seems he kept this quality out of his main plays more out of pride than for any other reason. We will discuss his prose separately in the next chapter, but it's worth noting here that it's filled with the same literary style that runs through all his work. None of his contemporaries wrote anything that can compare to it, just as none created anything that exceeds the songs and snippets in his plays or the best parts of his various works. The one title that no qualified critic has ever begrudged him is being the best epitaph writer in the English language, and only those who haven’t taken the challenges and the appeal of that type of writing into account will[Pg 179] see this as faint praise. Still, it’s clear that Jonson primarily focused his talents on drama, and the negative opinions about him mainly relate to this aspect.

A good deal of controversy has arisen out of the attribution to him, which is at least as old as The Return from Parnassus, of being minded to classicise the English drama. It is certain that he set a value on the Unities which no other English dramatist has set, and that in The Alchemist at least he has given something like a perfect example of them, which is at the same time an admirable play. Whether this attention is at all responsible for the defects which are certainly found in his work is a very large question. It cannot be denied that in that work, with perhaps the single exception just mentioned, the reader (it is, except in the case of Every Man in his Humour, generations since the playgoer had any opportunity of judging) finds a certain absence of sympathetic attraction, as well as, for all the formal unity of the pieces, a lack of that fusing poetic force which makes detail into a whole. The amazing strength of Jonson's genius, the power with which he has compelled all manner of unlikely elements into his service, is evident enough, but the result usually wants charm. The drawbacks are (always excepting The Alchemist) least perceptible in Every Man in his Humour, the first sprightly runnings (unless The Case is Altered is older) of Jonson's fancy, the freshest example of his sharp observation of "humours." Later he sometimes overdid this observation, or rather he failed to bring its results sufficiently into poetic or dramatic form, and, therefore, is too much for an age and too little for all time. But Every Man in his Humour is really charming. Bobadil, Master Stephen, and Kitely attain to the first rank of dramatic characters, and others are not far behind them in this respect. The next play, Every Man out of his Humour, is a great contrast, being, as even the doughty Gifford admits, distinctly uninteresting as a whole, despite numerous fine passages. Perhaps a little of its want of attraction must be set down to a pestilent habit of Jonson's, which he had[Pg 180] at one time thought of applying to Every Man in his Humour, the habit of giving foreign, chiefly Italian, appellations to his characters, describing, and as it were labelling them—Deliro, Macilente, and the like. This gives an air of unreality, a figurehead and type character. Cynthia's Revels has the same defects, but is to some extent saved by its sharp raillery of euphuism. With The Poetaster Jonson began to rise again. I think myself that the personages and machinery of the Augustan Court would be much better away, and that the implied satire on contemporaries would be tedious if it could not, as it fortunately can, be altogether neglected. But in spite of these drawbacks, the piece is good. Of Sejanus and Jonson's later Roman play Catiline I think, I confess, better than the majority of critics appear to think. That they have any very intense tragic interest will, indeed, hardly be pretended, and the unfortunate but inevitable comparison with Coriolanus and Julius Cæsar has done them great and very unjust harm. Less human than Shakespere's "godlike Romans" (who are as human as they are godlike), Jonson's are undoubtedly more Roman, and this, if it is not entirely an attraction, is in its way a merit. But it was not till after Sejanus that the full power of Jonson appeared. His three next plays, Volpone, Epicene, and The Alchemist, could not have been written by any one but himself, and, had they not been written, would have left a gap in English which nothing from any other literature could supply. If his attitude had been a little less virtuous and a little more sarcastic, Jonson would in these three plays have anticipated Swift. Of the three, I prefer the first and the last—the last being the best of all. Epicene or the Silent Woman was specially liked by the next generation because of its regularity, and of the skill with which the various humours are all wrought into the main plot. Both these things are undeniable, and many of the humours are in themselves amusing enough. But still there is something wanting, which is supplied in Volpone and The Alchemist. It has been asked whether that disregard of probability, which is one of Jonson's greatest faults,[Pg 181] does not appear in the recklessness with which "The Fox" exposes himself to utter ruin, not so much to gratify any sensual desire or obtain any material advantage, as simply to indulge his combined hypocrisy and cynicism to the very utmost. The answer to this question will very much depend on each reader's taste and experience. It is undeniable that there have been examples of perverse indulgence in wickedness for wickedness' sake, which, rare as they are, go far to justify the creation of Volpone. But the unredeemed villany of the hero, with whom it is impossible in any way to sympathise, and the sheer brutality of the fortune-hunting dupes who surround him, make it easier to admire than to like the play. I have little doubt that Jonson was to some extent sensible of this, for the comic episode or underplot of Sir Politick and Lady Would-be is very much more loosely connected with the centre interest (it is only by courtesy that it can be said to be connected at all), than is usual with him, and this is an argument in favour of its having been introduced as a makeweight.

A lot of debate has come up about the claim that he wanted to bring classicism to English drama, a notion that's been around since The Return from Parnassus. It's clear he valued the Unities more than any other English playwright, and in The Alchemist, at least, he provided a nearly perfect example of them while also creating an outstanding play. Whether this focus contributed to the flaws found in his work is a big question. It’s undeniable that, except for the just-mentioned play, readers (aside from those who saw it live in the past) experience a noticeable lack of emotional engagement and, despite the formal unity of his pieces, a deficiency in the poetic force that binds details into a cohesive whole. The impressive strength of Jonson's talent, the way he commands various unlikely elements, is quite evident, but the result often lacks charm. The drawbacks are least noticeable in Every Man in his Humour, the first lively example of Jonson's creativity, showcasing his keen insight into different "humours." Later on, he sometimes overdid this observation or failed to transform its outcomes into poetic or dramatic form, making his work too specific for a particular time and not timeless enough. But Every Man in his Humour is genuinely delightful. Characters like Bobadil, Master Stephen, and Kitely rank among the best in drama, with others not far behind. The next play, Every Man out of his Humour, is a stark contrast, being, as even the brave Gifford admits, quite uninteresting overall, despite having several fine parts. Some of its lack of appeal can probably be attributed to a bothersome habit of Jonson's, which he had once considered applying to Every Man in his Humour: giving foreign, primarily Italian, names to his characters and labeling them—like Deliro, Macilente, and so on. This creates a sense of unreality, resembling a mere figurehead or type character. Cynthia's Revels has the same flaws, but is somewhat redeemed by its sharp criticism of euphuism. With The Poetaster, Jonson started to regain his stride. Personally, I believe the characters and setting of the Augustan Court would be better off omitted, and while the implied satire on contemporaries could be tedious if it couldn’t be completely ignored, fortunately, it can be. Despite these drawbacks, the piece is still good. I actually think better of Sejanus and Jonson's later Roman play Catiline than most critics do. It’s difficult to argue that they possess strong tragic interest, and the unfortunate but unavoidable comparison to Coriolanus and Julius Cæsar has unfairly harmed their reputation. Less human than Shakespeare's "godlike Romans" (who are both human and godlike), Jonson's characters are undoubtedly more Roman, which, while not entirely appealing, is a merit in its own right. However, it wasn't until after Sejanus that Jonson's full power emerged. His next three plays, Volpone, Epicene, and The Alchemist, could only have been written by him, and if they hadn't existed, there would be a gap in English literature that nothing else could fill. If his approach had been slightly less virtuous and a bit more sarcastic, Jonson might have anticipated Swift in those three works. Out of the three, I prefer the first and the last—with the last being the best of all. Epicene, or The Silent Woman, was especially appreciated by the next generation for its structure and the skillful way it integrates various humours into the main plot. Both of these aspects are undeniable, and many of the characters are amusing enough on their own. Still, something is missing, which Volpone and The Alchemist provide. It's been questioned whether Jonson's disregard for probability, one of his major flaws,[Pg 181] is evident in the reckless way "The Fox" exposes himself to complete ruin, not just to satisfy any hedonistic desire or gain material benefits, but simply to indulge his hypocrisy and cynicism as much as possible. The answer to this question heavily relies on the reader's taste and experience. It's true that there are examples of people indulging in wickedness just for its own sake, which, while rare, somewhat justify the creation of Volpone. However, the unredeemed villainy of the hero, with whom it’s impossible to sympathize, and the sheer brutality of the fortune-seeking dupes around him make admiration for the play easier than liking it. I doubt that Jonson wasn't aware of this to some extent, as the comedic subplot involving Sir Politick and Lady Would-be is much less closely linked to the central theme (it can only be connected out of courtesy) than is usually the case for him, suggesting it may have been added as a compensatory element.

From the drawbacks of both these pieces The Alchemist is wholly free. Jonson here escaped his usual pitfall of the unsympathetic, for the vices and follies he satirises are not loathsome, only contemptible at worst, and not always that. He found an opportunity of exercising his extraordinary faculty of concentration as he nowhere else did, and has given us in Sir Epicure Mammon a really magnificent picture of concupiscence, of sensual appetite generally, sublimed by heat of imagination into something really poetic. The triumvirate of adventurers, Subtle, Dol and Face (for Dol has virile qualities), are not respectable, but one does not hate them; and the gulls are perfection. If any character could be spared it is the "Angry Boy," a young person whose humours, as Jonson himself admits of another character elsewhere, are "more tedious than diverting." The Alchemist was followed by Catiline, and Catiline by Bartholomew Fair, a play in which singularly vivid and minute pictures of manners, very amusing sketches of character,[Pg 182] and some capital satire on the Puritans, do not entirely redeem a profusion of the coarsest possible language and incident. The Devil is an Ass comes next in time, and though no single character is the equal of Zeal-of-the-land Busy in Bartholomew Fair, the play is even more amusing. The four last plays, The Staple of News, The Magnetic Lady, The New Inn, and The Tale of a Tub, which Jonson produced after long absence from the stage, were not successful, and were both unkindly and unjustly called by Dryden "Ben's dotages." As for the charming Sad Shepherd, it was never acted, and is now unfinished, though it is believed that the poet completed it. It stands midway as a pastoral Féerie between his regular plays and the great collection of ingenious and graceful masques and entertainments, which are at the top of all such things in England (unless Comus be called a masque), and which are worth comparing with the ballets and spectacle pieces of Molière. Perhaps a complete survey of Jonson's work indicates, as his greatest defect, the want of passion. He could be vigorous, he could be dignified, he could be broadly humorous, and, as has been said, he could combine with these the apparently incompatible, or, at least, not closely-connected faculty of grace. Of passion, of rapture, there is no trace in him, except in the single instance—in fire mingled with earth—of Sir Epicure Mammon. But the two following passages—one from Sejanus, one from The Sad Shepherd—will show his dignity and his pathos. No extract in brief could show his humour:—

From the flaws in both of these works, The Alchemist stands out completely. Jonson avoided his usual trap of creating unsympathetic characters because the vices and foolishness he mocks are not disgusting, merely contemptible at worst, and not always that. He found a chance to showcase his remarkable ability to focus like never before and gave us in Sir Epicure Mammon a truly impressive depiction of desire, of sensual appetite in general, elevated by the fire of imagination into something genuinely poetic. The trio of con artists, Subtle, Dol, and Face (since Dol has masculine traits), aren't respectable, but they’re not hateful either; and the gulls are perfectly portrayed. If any character could be left out, it’s the "Angry Boy," a young man whose antics, as Jonson himself admits about another character elsewhere, are "more tiresome than entertaining." The Alchemist was followed by Catiline, and Catiline was followed by Bartholomew Fair, a play that offers strikingly vivid and detailed portrayals of behavior, amusing character sketches, [Pg 182] and sharp satire on the Puritans, which don’t entirely make up for the abundance of coarse language and situations. The Devil is an Ass comes next, and although no single character matches Zeal-of-the-land Busy from Bartholomew Fair, the play is even funnier. The last four plays, The Staple of News, The Magnetic Lady, The New Inn, and The Tale of a Tub, which Jonson produced after a long break from the stage, were not successful and were unfairly labeled by Dryden as "Ben's dotages." As for the lovely Sad Shepherd, it was never performed and remains unfinished, although it’s believed the poet completed it. It occupies a middle ground as a pastoral Féerie between his standard plays and the impressive collection of clever and elegant masques and entertainments, which are among the best in England (unless Comus is considered a masque), and which are worth comparing to the ballets and spectacle pieces of Molière. A comprehensive look at Jonson's work suggests, as his major flaw, a lack of passion. He could be vigorous, dignified, broadly humorous, and, as noted, he could combine these with the seemingly incompatible or at least loosely connected quality of grace. However, there is no trace of passion or ecstasy in his works, except in the single case—where fire mixes with earth—in Sir Epicure Mammon. But the two subsequent passages—one from Sejanus, one from The Sad Shepherd—will demonstrate his dignity and his emotional depth. No short extract could capture his humor:—

Arr. "I would start studying them,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ if I believed
They would protect me. Can I pray to Jove? In private and stay safe? Yes, or openly, With open wishes, I won't mention Tiberius or Sejanus? Yes, I have to.
If I speak up, it's tough. But I can think. And not be tormented? What’s the harm in dreaming,
Sleep talking or coughing? Who understands the rules?
Can I shake my head without saying anything? Say[Pg 183]
It rains, or it clears up, and doesn't get interrupted. On the Gemonies? These are now matters,
Where men's fortune, and even their fate, depends. Nothing has an advantage against the violent ear.
No place, no day, no hour, we see, is free,
Not our religious and most sacred times. From one type of cruelty: all matter,
No, any occasion is enjoyable. The fury of madmen,
The laziness of drunks, women's lack of purpose,
Jester's simplicity, everything is good. That can be caught. Neither is it the event now. Of any individual, or for any offense
That's to be expected; it's always one:
Death, with a slight change of location
Wait, what’s happening? Prince Nero is under guard!

[34] To wit the "arts" of suffering and being silent, by which his interlocutor Lepidus has explained his own safety from delation.

[34] In other words, the "skills" of enduring pain and staying quiet, through which Lepidus has clarified how he has avoided being reported.


Æg. "A spring, now she is gone! Gone from what? From thorns,
Briars and brambles? Thistles, burrs, and docks? Cold hemlock, yews? The mandrake, or the box? They may continue to grow: but what else can emerge alongside? Didn’t the whole world mourn when she passed away? As if there had fallen a single drop of dew, But what was cried for her! Or any stem Did bear a flower, or any branch a bloom,
Once her wreath was made! Honestly, honestly,
You shouldn't be putting these things on me,
Which cannot be: Earine
Who had her entire existence and her name As the first signs of spring appear, Born with the primrose and the violet Or the earliest roses bloomed: when Cupid smiled
And Venus brought the Graces out to dance,
And all the flowers and treats in nature's embrace
Jumped out and performed their serious spell To last but while she lived! Don't I know How did the valley wither on the same day? How Dove,
Dean, Eye, Erwash, Idel, Snite, and Soare
Each broke his urn, and twenty more waters That swollen proud Trent, shrank themselves dry, that since __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, There’s no sun or moon, or any other bright star,
Looked out from heaven, but everything was dark. As it was displayed for her funeral!
And not a voice or sound to mark her passing. But of that grim duo, the screeching owl And buzzing hornet! Listen! Listen! Listen! the foul Bird! look at her fluttering with her woven wings!
Peace! You'll hear her scream.
Good Karolin, sing, Help to change this fantasy.
Kar.    All I can do:
Sings while Æg. reads the song.
Though I'm young and can't say Whether it's about Death or Love, it's significant, Yet I’ve heard they both wield darts
Both aim for human hearts:
And then again, I've been told,
Love hurts with intensity, just as Death does with chill; I'm worried they only bring Extremes can convey the same message.
'As we call it in a ruin
One thing to be destroyed, or to collapse; Or to our goal, like the path we might have,
By a flash of lightning or a wave: So Love's fiery arrow or flame May strike as soon as Death's cold hand,
Except for Love's fires, the virtue has "To scare the frost away from the grave."

Of no two contemporary men of letters in England can it be said that they were, intellectually speaking, so near akin as Ben Jonson and George Chapman. The translator of Homer was a good deal older than Jonson, and exceedingly little is known of his life. He was pretty certainly born near Hitchin in Hertfordshire, the striking situation of which points his reference to it even in these railroad days. The date is uncertain—it may have been 1557, and was certainly not later than 1559—so that he was the oldest of the later Elizabethan school who survived into the Caroline period. He perhaps entered the University of Oxford in 1574. His first known work, The Shadow of Night, dates from 1594; and a reference of Meres's shows that he was known for tragedy four years later. In 1613 he, Jonson (a constant friend of his[Pg 185] whose mutual fidelity refutes of itself the silly calumnies as to Jonson's enviousness, for of Chapman only, among his colleagues, was he likely to be jealous), and Marston were partners in the venture of Eastward Ho! which, for some real or fancied slight on Scotland, exposed the authors to danger of the law. He was certainly a protégé of Prince Henry, the English Marcellus, and he seems to have received patronage from a much less blameless patron, Carr, Earl of Somerset. His literary activity was continuous and equal, but it was in his later days that he attempted and won the crown of the greatest of English translators. "Georgius Chapmannus, Homeri metaphrastes" the posy of his portrait runs, and he himself seems to have quite sunk any expectation of fame from his original work in the expectation of remembrance as a translator of the Prince of Poets. Many other interesting traits suggest, rather than ascertain, themselves in reference to him, such as his possible connection with the early despatch of English troupes of players to Germany, and his adoption of contemporary French subjects for English tragedy. But of certain knowledge of him we have very little. What is certain is that, like Drayton (also a friend of his), he seems to have lived remote and afar from the miserable quarrels and jealousies of his time; that, as has been already shown by dates, he was a kind of English Fontenelle in his overlapping of both ends of the great school of English poets; and that absolutely no base personal gossip tarnishes his poetical fame. The splendid sonnet of Keats testifies to the influence which his work long had on those Englishmen who were unable to read Homer in the original. A fine essay of Mr. Swinburne's has done, for the first time, justice to his general literary powers, and a very ingenious and, among such hazardous things, unusually probable conjecture of Mr. Minto's identifies him with the "rival poet" of Shakespere's Sonnets. But these are adventitious claims to fame. What is not subject to such deduction is the assertion that Chapman was a great Englishman who, while exemplifying the traditional claim of great Englishmen to originality, independence, and[Pg 186] versatility of work, escaped at once the English tendency to lack of scholarship, and to ignorance of contemporary continental achievements, was entirely free from the fatal Philistinism in taste and in politics, and in other matters, which has been the curse of our race, was a Royalist, a lover, a scholar, and has left us at once one of the most voluminous and peculiar collections of work that stand to the credit of any literary man of his country. It may be that his memory has gained by escaping the danger of such revelations or scandals as the Jonson confessions to Drummond, and that the lack of attraction to the ordinary reader in his work has saved him from that comparison which (it has perhaps been urged ad nauseam) is the bane of just literary judgment. To those who always strive to waive all such considerations, these things will make but little difference.

Of no two contemporary writers in England can it be said that they were, in terms of intellect, so closely related as Ben Jonson and George Chapman. The translator of Homer was quite a bit older than Jonson, and very little is known about his life. He was likely born near Hitchin in Hertfordshire, a location that is significant enough for him to reference even in these railway days. The exact date of his birth is unclear—it might have been 1557, but it was definitely no later than 1559—making him the oldest of the later Elizabethan writers who lived into the Caroline period. He probably entered the University of Oxford in 1574. His first known work, The Shadow of Night, was published in 1594; and a reference by Meres shows that he was recognized for tragedy just four years later. In 1613, he, Jonson (a constant friend of his[Pg 185] whose mutual loyalty disproves the absurd rumors about Jonson's jealousy, since Chapman was the only one among his peers he could be envious of), and Marston collaborated on the play Eastward Ho!, which exposed the authors to legal trouble due to some real or perceived slight against Scotland. He was certainly a protégé of Prince Henry, the English Marcellus, and seems to have received support from a less respectable patron, Carr, Earl of Somerset. His literary output was steady and consistent, but it was in his later years that he aimed for and earned the title of the greatest English translator. "Georgius Chapmannus, Homeri metaphrastes" is what the inscription on his portrait says, and he seemed to have completely set aside any hopes of fame from his original works in favor of being remembered as a translator of the Prince of Poets. Many other interesting aspects hint at, rather than confirm, specific details about him, such as his possible involvement in the early dispatch of English acting troupes to Germany and his use of contemporary French themes in English tragedy. However, we have very little certain information about him. What is certain is that, like Drayton (another friend of his), he seemed to stay away from the petty conflicts and jealousies of his time; that, as has been shown by dates, he was a sort of English Fontenelle, bridging the two ends of the great school of English poets; and that there is absolutely no disgraceful personal gossip that tarnishes his poetic legacy. The splendid sonnet by Keats attests to the long-standing influence of his work on those Englishmen unable to read Homer in the original. A fine essay by Mr. Swinburne has finally done justice to his literary abilities, and a very clever and, among such uncertain matters, unusually plausible suggestion by Mr. Minto identifies him as the "rival poet" of Shakespeare's Sonnets. But these are secondary claims to fame. What can be conclusively stated is that Chapman was a great Englishman who, while exemplifying the traditional traits of great Englishmen—originality, independence, and[Pg 186] versatility—escaped the common English pitfalls of a lack of scholarship, ignorance of contemporary European achievements, and the damaging Philistinism in taste and politics that has plagued our culture. He was a Royalist, a lover, a scholar, and he has left us a voluminous and unique body of work that stands out in the literary history of his country. It might be that his reputation has benefited from avoiding the dangers of scandals or revelations like Jonson's confessions to Drummond, and that the general lack of appeal in his work to the average reader has shielded him from comparisons which (it may have been suggested ad nauseam) could undermine fair literary judgment. For those who always strive to ignore such considerations, these facts will matter very little.

The only complete edition of Chapman's works dates from our own days, and its three volumes correspond to a real division of subject. Although, in common with all these writers, Chapman has had much uncertain and some improbable work fathered on him, his certain dramas supply one of the most interesting studies in our period. As usual with everyone except Shakespere and (it is a fair reason for the relatively disproportionate estimate of these so long held) Beaumont and Fletcher, they are extremely unequal. Not a certain work of Chapman is void of interest. The famous Eastward Ho! (one of the liveliest comedies of the period dealing with London life) was the work of three great writers, and it is not easy to distribute its collaboration. That it is not swamped with "humours" may prove that Jonson's learned sock was put on by others. That it is neither grossly indecent nor extravagantly sanguinary, shows that Marston had not the chief hand in it, and so we are left to Chapman. What he could do is not shown in the list of his own certain plays till All Fools. The Blind Beggar of Alexandria (1596?) and An Humorous Day's Mirth show that singular promiscuousness—that heaping together of scenes without order or connection—which we have noticed in the first dramatic period, not to mention that the way in which[Pg 187] the characters speak of themselves, not as "I" but by their names in the third person, is also unmistakable. But All Fools is a much more noteworthy piece, and though Mr. Swinburne may have praised it rather highly, it would certainly take place in a collection of the score best comedies of the time not written by Shakespere. The Gentleman Usher and Monsieur d'Olive belong to the same school of humorous, not too pedantic comedy, and then we come to the strange series of Chapman's French tragedies, Bussy d'Ambois, The Revenge of Bussy d'Ambois, Byron's Conspiracy, The Tragedy of Charles, Duke of Byron, and The Tragedy of Philip Chabot, Admiral of France. These singular plays stand by themselves. Whether the strong influence which Marlowe exercised on Chapman led the later poet (who it must be remembered was not the younger) to continue The Massacre of Paris, or what other cause begat them, cannot now be asserted or even guessed without lost labour. A famous criticism of Dryden's attests his attention to them, but does not, perhaps, to those who have studied Dryden deeply, quite express the influence which Chapman had on the leader of post-Restoration tragedy. As plays, the whole five are models of what plays should not be; in parts, they are models of what plays should be. Then Chapman returned to the humour-comedy and produced two capital specimens of it in May-Day and The Widow's Tears. Alphonsus, Emperor of Germany, which contains long passages of German, and Revenge for Honour, two tragedies which were not published till long after Chapman's death, are to my mind very dubiously his. Mr. Swinburne, in dealing with them, availed himself of the hypothesis of a mellowing, but at the same time weakening of power by age. It may be so, and I have not the slightest intention of pronouncing decidedly on the subject. They bear to my mind much more mark of the decadent period of Charles I., when the secret of blank verse was for a time lost, and when even men who had lived in personal friendship with their great predecessors lapsed into the slipshod stuff that we find in Davenant, in his followers, and among them even in the earlier plays of Dryden. It is, of[Pg 188] course, true that this loosening and slackening of the standard betrays itself even before the death of Chapman, which happened in 1634. But I cannot believe that the author of Bussy d'Ambois (where the verse is rude enough but never lax) and the contemporary or elder of Shakespere, Marlowe, and all the great race, could ever have been guilty of the slovenliness which, throughout, marks Revenge for Honour.

The only complete edition of Chapman's works comes from our own times, and its three volumes reflect a real division of topics. Like many writers, Chapman has had quite a few uncertain and some unlikely works attributed to him, but his confirmed dramas offer one of the most intriguing studies of our era. As is typical with everyone except Shakespeare—and to be fairly reasoned, Beaumont and Fletcher—they vary widely in quality. No work attributed to Chapman lacks interest. The famous Eastward Ho! (one of the most vibrant comedies of the time about London life) was created by three talented writers, and it’s not easy to determine how it was collaboratively developed. The fact that it isn’t overwhelmed with "humours" may indicate that Jonson's learned sock was put on by others. Its absence of gross indecency or excessive bloodshed shows that Marston wasn’t primarily responsible, leaving us with Chapman. What he was capable of isn’t fully demonstrated until All Fools. The Blind Beggar of Alexandria (1596?) and An Humorous Day's Mirth reveal that peculiar randomness—an assembly of scenes without order or connection—that we observed in the initial dramatic period, not to mention the way characters refer to themselves, not as "I" but by their names in the third person, which is quite clear. However, All Fools is a more impressive work, and while Mr. Swinburne may have praised it highly, it would definitely deserve a spot in a collection of the best comedies from that time that weren’t written by Shakespeare. The Gentleman Usher and Monsieur d'Olive belong to the same style of humorously light comedy, leading us to Chapman's unusual series of French tragedies: Bussy d'Ambois, The Revenge of Bussy d'Ambois, Byron's Conspiracy, The Tragedy of Charles, Duke of Byron, and The Tragedy of Philip Chabot, Admiral of France. These unique plays stand apart. Whether the strong influence Marlowe had on Chapman inspired the later poet (who must be remembered was not the younger) to continue The Massacre of Paris, or what other reasons produced them, cannot really be stated or even speculated upon without unnecessary effort. A famous critique by Dryden confirms his attention to them, but possibly doesn’t quite capture the extent of Chapman's influence on the leader of post-Restoration tragedy. As plays, all five exemplify what plays should not be; but in parts, they showcase what plays ought to be. Then Chapman returned to humor-comedy and produced two excellent examples in May-Day and The Widow's Tears. Alphonsus, Emperor of Germany, which includes lengthy passages in German, and Revenge for Honour, two tragedies that weren’t published until long after Chapman's death, seem to me to be quite questionable as his work. Mr. Swinburne, when discussing them, referenced the idea of a softening, albeit a diminishing of power with age. That could be the case, and I certainly don’t intend to make any definitive statements on the matter. They appear to me to show much more of the declining period of Charles I., when the artistry of blank verse was momentarily lost, resulting in even those who had been friends with the great predecessors falling into the careless writing we find in Davenant, his followers, and even in the earlier works of Dryden. It is, of[Pg 188] course, true that this loosening of standards began before Chapman’s death in 1634. But I can’t believe that the author of Bussy d'Ambois (where the verse is rough but never slack) and a contemporary or elder of Shakespeare, Marlowe, and the entire great lineage, could have ever produced the carelessness that pervades Revenge for Honour.

The second part of Chapman's work, his original verse, is much inferior in bulk and in interest of matter to the first and third. Yet, is it not perhaps inferior to either in giving evidence of the author's peculiarities; while the very best thing he ever wrote (a magnificent passage in The Tears of Peace) is contained in it. Its component parts are, however, sufficiently odd. It opens with a strange poem called The Shadow of Night, which Mr. Swinburne is not wrong in classing among the obscurest works in English. The mischievous fashion of enigmatic writing, already glanced at in the section on satire, was perhaps an offshoot of euphuism; and certainly Chapman, who never exhibits much taint of euphuism proper, here out-Herods Herod and out-Tourneurs Tourneur. It was followed by an equally singular attempt at the luscious school of which Venus and Adonis is the most famous. Ovid's Banquet of Sense has received high praise from critics whom I esteem. For my own part I should say that it is the most curious instance of a radically unpassionate nature, trying to lash itself into passion, that our language contains. Then Chapman tried an even bolder flight in the same dialect—the continuation of Marlowe's unfinished Hero and Leander. In this attempt, either by sheer force of his sinewy athletics, or by some inspiration derived from the "Dead Shepherd," his predecessor, he did not fail, curious as is the contrast of the two parts. The Tears of Peace, which contains his finest work, is in honour of Prince Henry—a worthy work on a worthy subject, which was followed up later by an epicedium on the prince's lamented death. Besides some epigrams and sonnets, the chief other piece of this division is the disastrous Andromeda Liberata,[Pg 189] which unluckily celebrates the nuptials—stained with murder, adultery, and crime of all sorts—of Frances Howard and Robert Carr. It is in Chapman's most allusive and thorniest style, but is less interesting intrinsically than as having given occasion to an indignant prose vindication by the poet, which, considering his self-evident honesty, is the most valuable document in existence for explaining the apparently grovelling panegyric of the sixteenth and seventeenth century. It makes clear (what indeed an intelligent reader might gather for himself) that the traditional respect for rank and station, uniting with the tendency to look for patterns and precedents in the classics for almost everything, made of these panegyrics a kind of school exercise, in which the excellence of the subject was taken for granted, and the utmost hyperbole of praise was only a "common form" of composition, to which the poet imparted or added what grace of style or fancy he could, with hardly a notion of his ascriptions being taken literally.

The second part of Chapman's work, his original verse, is much smaller and less interesting than the first and third parts. However, it may not be lacking in showcasing the author's unique qualities; the best thing he ever wrote (a stunning passage in The Tears of Peace) is included in it. The individual pieces are certainly peculiar. It starts with a strange poem called The Shadow of Night, which Mr. Swinburne correctly categorizes as one of the most obscure works in English. The playful style of cryptic writing, previously mentioned in the section on satire, might be a branch of euphuism; and certainly, Chapman, who doesn't really show much sign of true euphuism, here goes overboard in his obscurity. This is followed by an equally unique attempt at the lush style of which Venus and Adonis is the most famous. Ovid's Banquet of Sense has received high praise from critics I respect. Personally, I would say it is the most interesting example of a fundamentally unemotional nature trying to force itself into passion that our language has. Then Chapman made an even bolder attempt in the same style—the continuation of Marlowe's unfinished Hero and Leander. In this endeavor, either through his sheer athletic prowess or by some inspiration from the "Dead Shepherd," his predecessor, he succeeded, despite the curious contrast between the two parts. The Tears of Peace, which contains his finest work, is in honor of Prince Henry—a worthy piece on a worthy subject, which was later followed by a eulogy on the prince's sadly premature death. Apart from some epigrams and sonnets, the main other piece in this division is the unfortunate Andromeda Liberata,[Pg 189] which sadly celebrates the wedding—tainted with murder, adultery, and all kinds of crime—of Frances Howard and Robert Carr. It is in Chapman's most allusive and challenging style, but it is less interesting in itself than for provoking an indignant prose defense by the poet, which, given his evident honesty, is the most valuable document we have for explaining the seemingly flattering praise of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. It clarifies (what an intelligent reader might already infer) that the traditional respect for social rank, combined with the habit of seeking patterns and precedents in classic literature, made these panegyrics like a school assignment, where the subject's excellence was assumed, and the highest praises were merely a "common form" of writing, to which the poet added whatever style or creativity he could, hardly considering that his expressions would be taken literally.

But if Chapman's dramas have been greatly undervalued, and if his original poems are an invaluable help to the study of the time, there is no doubt that it is as a translator that he made and kept the strongest hold on the English mind. He himself spoke of his Homeric translations (which he began as early as 1598, doing also Hesiod, some Juvenal, and some minor fragments, Pseudo-Virgilian, Petrarchian and others) as "the work that he was born to do." His version, with all its faults, outlived the popularity even of Pope, was for more than two centuries the resort of all who, unable to read Greek, wished to know what the Greek was, and, despite the finical scholarship of the present day, is likely to survive all the attempts made with us. I speak with all humility, but as having learnt Homer from Homer himself, and not from any translation, prose or verse. I am perfectly aware of Chapman's outrageous liberties, of his occasional unfaithfulness (for a libertine need not necessarily be unfaithful in translation), and of the condescension to his own fancies and the fancies of his age, which obscures not more perhaps than some condescen[Pg 190]sions which nearness and contemporary influences prevent some of us from seeing the character of the original. But at the same time, either I have no skill in criticism, and have been reading Greek for fifty years to none effect, or Chapman is far nearer Homer than any modern translator in any modern language. He is nearer in the Iliad than in the Odyssey—an advantage resulting from his choice of vehicle. In the Odyssey he chose the heroic couplet, which never can give the rise and fall of the hexameter. In the Iliad, after some hesitation between the two (he began as early as 1598), he preferred the fourteener, which, at its best, is the hexameter's nearest substitute. With Chapman it is not always at its best—very far from it. If he never quite relapses into the sheer doggerel of the First Period, he sometimes comes perilously near to it. But he constantly lifts his wings and soars in a quite different measure which, when he keeps it up for a little, gives a narrative vehicle unsurpassed, and hardly equalled, in English poetry for variation of movement and steady forward flow combined. The one point in which the Homeric hexameter is unmatched among metres is its combination of steady advance with innumerable ripples and eddies in its course, and it is here that Chapman (though of course not fully) can partly match it. It is, however, one of the testimonies to the supreme merit of the Homeric poems that every age seems to try to imitate them in its own special mannerisms, and that, consequently, no age is satisfied with the attempts of another. It is a second, that those who know the original demur at all.

But if Chapman's plays have been seriously underrated, and if his original poems are a priceless aid in studying that era, there's no doubt that he made and maintained the strongest connection with the English audience as a translator. He referred to his translations of Homer (which he started as early as 1598, also translating Hesiod, some Juvenal, and various minor works, including Pseudo-Virgilian and Petrarchian poems) as "the work he was born to do." His version, despite its flaws, outlasted even Pope's popularity and served as the go-to for over two centuries for those who, unable to read Greek, wanted to understand the Greek texts. Even with today's meticulous scholarship, it’s likely to endure beyond all contemporary efforts. I say this humbly, having learned Homer directly from him and not through any translation, whether prose or verse. I'm well aware of Chapman's excessive liberties and occasional lack of faithfulness (a libertine doesn’t necessarily have to be unfaithful in translation), along with his inclination toward his own ideas and the trends of his time, which may obscure just as much as some biases that our closeness and modern influences stop us from recognizing in the original. Yet, either I lack critical insight despite reading Greek for fifty years to no effect, or Chapman is significantly closer to Homer than any modern translator in any current language. He captures the Iliad better than the Odyssey—a benefit stemming from his choice of form. In the Odyssey, he went with the heroic couplet, which can never match the rise and fall of the hexameter. For the Iliad, after some uncertainty between the two (starting as early as 1598), he chose the fourteener, which, at its best, is the hexameter's closest alternative. With Chapman, it’s not always at its best—far from it, actually. While he never quite falls into the pure doggerel of the First Period, he comes dangerously close at times. However, he often takes flight and soars in a distinctly different rhythm, which, when sustained for a while, provides a narrative quality unmatched, and seldom equaled, in English poetry for its varied movement and consistent forward momentum combined. The unique feature of the Homeric hexameter among poetic forms is its ability to combine a steady progression with countless ripples and eddies in its flow, and this is where Chapman (though not entirely) can partially match it. It’s also a testament to the exceptional value of the Homeric poems that every era seems to attempt to replicate them in its unique style, making it so that no era feels satisfied with the efforts of another. A second point is that those familiar with the original often disagree.

The characteristics of Chapman, then, are very much those of Jonson with a difference. Both had the same incapacity of unlaboured and forceless art, the same insensibility to passion, the same inability to rise above mere humours and contemporary oddities into the region of universal poetry. Both had the same extensive learning, the same immense energy, the same (if it must be said) arrogance and contempt of the vulgar. In casual strokes, though not in sustained grasp, Chapman was Jonson's superior;[Pg 191] but unlike Jonson he had no lyric gift, and unlike Jonson he let his learning and his ambitious thought clog and obscure the flow of his English. Nor does he show in any of his original work the creative force of his younger friend. With the highest opinion reasonably possible of Chapman's dramas, we cannot imagine him for a moment composing a Volpone or an Alchemist—even a Bartholomew Fair; while he was equally, or still more, incapable of Jonson's triumphs in epigram and epitaph, in song and ode. A certain shapelessness is characteristic of everything that Chapman did—an inability, as Mr. Swinburne (to whom every one who now writes on Chapman must acknowledge indebtedness), has said, "to clear his mouth of pebbles, and his brow of fog." His long literary life, which must have exceeded half a century, and his great learning, forbid our setting this down as it may be set in the case of many of his contemporaries, and especially in the case of those two to whom we are now coming, as due to youth, to the imperfect state of surrounding culture, to want of time for perfecting his work, and so forth. He is the "Bègue de Vilaines," the heroic Stammerer of English literature—a man who evidently had some congenital defect which all his fire and force, all his care and curiosity, could not overcome. Yet are his doings great, and it is at least probable that if he had felt less difficulty in original work, he would not have been prompted to set about and finish the noble work of translation which is among the best products of an unsatisfactory kind, and which will outlive the cavils of generations of etymologists and aorist-grinders. He has been so little read that four specimens of his different manners—the early "tenebrous" style of The Shadow of Night, the famous passage from Bussy d'Ambois which excited Lamb's enthusiasm, and a sample from both Iliad and Odyssey—may be given:

The traits of Chapman are very similar to those of Jonson, but with some differences. Both lacked a natural and effortless style, were indifferent to passion, and struggled to elevate themselves beyond mere quirks and contemporary oddities into the realm of universal poetry. They shared extensive knowledge, immense energy, and, if I must say, a certain arrogance and disdain for the common crowd. In casual expressions, though not in sustained effort, Chapman was superior to Jonson; but unlike Jonson, he had no talent for lyricism, and his knowledge and ambitious ideas often bogged down the flow of his English. He also didn't demonstrate the creative force found in his younger friend's original work. Despite having a high opinion of Chapman's plays, we can't imagine him writing a Volpone or an Alchemist—even a Bartholomew Fair; while he was equally, if not more, incapable of Jonson's successes in epigram and epitaph, in song and ode. An inherent lack of structure marks everything Chapman created—an inability, as Mr. Swinburne (to whom everyone writing about Chapman currently acknowledges their debt), pointed out, "to clear his mouth of pebbles, and his brow of fog." His lengthy literary career, which must have lasted over fifty years, along with his extensive learning, prevents us from attributing these limitations to youth, the immature state of contemporary culture, lack of time to refine his work, and so on. He is the "Bègue de Vilaines," the heroic stammerer of English literature—a man who clearly had some inherent flaw that all his passion and energy, along with his diligence and curiosity, couldn’t surpass. Yet his achievements are significant, and it’s likely that if he had faced fewer challenges in creating original work, he wouldn't have been driven to undertake and complete the remarkable translation work that stands among the best of its kind, which will endure through the criticisms of generations of etymologists and language specialists. He has been read so little that four examples of his various styles—the early "tenebrous" style of The Shadow of Night, the notable excerpt from Bussy d'Ambois that inspired Lamb, and excerpts from both the Iliad and Odyssey—can be provided:

"In this expansive thicket (which is the focus of the description
The pens of fairies and demons would inquire:
So more than human-thought horrible)
The souls of those who lived unreasonably,[Pg 192]
In the joyful realm of this goddess' greatness,
And refused to honor her temples with offerings,[35]
Walked endlessly, letting out fearful groans, Curses and threats for their misunderstandings.
Her darts and arrows, some of which had killed: Others, her dogs eat, reflecting her disdain,
After she turned them into beasts:
Others carried her monsters to their nests,
Rent them in parts, and their spirits are released. To this dark shadow, to mourn their exile. The hunters hearing (since they couldn’t hear) Their hounds, in eager pursuit, were at fault and closing in, Riding on lions, unicorns, and boars,
And saw their dogs lying there, licking their wounds.
Some longing at the veil, as if they scolded Her sharp words that warned to stay away: They realized the game was lost that way. Then each man urged the beast he rode on, To attack the thicket; whose nasty thorns So upset the lions, boars, and unicorns, Dragons and wolves, that share their bravery. Were filled with roars and heavy sounds:
Yet being the most princely and toughest animals,
That brought great fame to those Ortygian forests,
And all their riders, furious with excitement from their sport, They launched a new attack, out of desperation: And with their swords, they fought through the wounds,
The thicket cleared, allowing the hounds to enter.

[35] The rhyme, bad as it is, is not unprecedented.

[35] The rhyme, as bad as it is, isn't without precedent.


Wow. "What a grim change has occurred; the good old Friar Is murdered, now that it’s known I’m devoted to my love; And now his restless spirit would give me a heads-up. Of a plot that is dangerous and imminent. Notice what he desires? He wants his upper weed,
He wants his life and body; which of these It should be the desire he means, and it might fulfill me. With any proper warning? This unusual vision
(Together with the grim forecast
Used by the Prince of Darkness that was resurrected By this embodied shadow, stir my thoughts. With a reminder of the spirit's promise,[Pg 193]
Who told me that by any invocation I should have the power to bring him back, even if it’s difficult. The impactful words and meaningful practices of art;
My mind has never needed inspiration so much. To guide and encourage it; now, I will assert The fulfillment of his free and gentle promise To appear in clearer light and make it more obvious His tough oracle. I really want to know
How my dear mistress is doing, and be informed. What hand she now holds on the troubled blood Of her angry lord. I thought the spirit (When he had expressed his confusing prediction)
Threw his changed face straight into the clouds,
His forehead lowered as if to conceal his face,
He knocked his chin against his darkened chest,
And fell into a grumpy silence through his abilities.
Fear of the dark! Oh, you ruler of fire!
That with your music-loving horse you strike The bright light from crystal on dark soil,
And throw enlightening sparks all around the world,
Wake up, wake up, sleepy and enchanted night
That lies there with lifeless eyes in this complex puzzle; O great prince of shadows where the sun never shines He shoots his distant rays, whose eyes are made To shine in the dark and always see clearly. Where understanding is lacking: open your heart now. Of your embarrassed oracle, who out of fear It includes some bad, which would gladly remain hidden,
"And rise with it in your greater light."

"For Hector's glory, he still stood and always moved around
To make him launch the fleet with a fire that would never go out;
Hearing Thetis' awful request, and wishing in any way The sight of the burning ships might satisfy his gaze.[36]
Yet from him, the rejection was then to be given to Troy, The honor of it given to the Greeks; and thinking about that, he stirred. With the addition of his spirit, the spirit that Hector had endured Burning the fleet was already intense enough on its own. But now he was just like Mars himself, brandishing his lance. As a fierce fire flickers through the dark shadows of a forest, Raised for everyone to see by a hill; foam around his lips He stood like the ocean in a rage; his eyes were overwhelmed. With passion and like flames, sparked by his dark eyebrows,
And from his temples, his shining helmet throws off terrible lightning; For Jove, from the realm of stars, brought himself to his position. And all the brilliance of both armies is contained in him alone.
And all of this happened because he didn't have much time left to live after that,
This lightning appeared before his death, which Pallas was to provide. (A short time later, and now ready) under the pressure Of great Pelides. In the meantime, his current prominence He considered everything beneath it, and he remained where he saw the stands. With great strength and armed with courage, he would prove his abilities there,
Or nowhere; trying to break through, but that exceeded all his strength. Even though his will was stronger than all of theirs, they supported him like a tower. Joined so tightly that, like a rock, it stands tall and strong, And standing by the old sea, poses many loud threats. Of loud winds and big waves, spewed out by the storms; So the Greeks faced great Hector's attack and did not move their battle-ready bodies.

[36] This line alone would suffice to exhibit Chapman's own splendour at his best.

[36] This line alone would be enough to showcase Chapman's brilliance at his peak.


"This is what the Goddess said,
And then the morning in her golden throne Explored the vast world; by whose eastern light The nymph dressed me in outfits that were vibrant, Her own hands putting on both the shirt and the weed. Fine and intriguing robes on my head An ornament that sparkled like a flame;
Dress me in gold; and early I set out I woke all my soldiers from their sleep,
And told them not to pay any more attention now. Of comfort and celebration, but soon a fall on the ship, For now, the Goddess has informed me of everything. Their noble spirits agreed; but not so clearly Can I do everything, except for Elpenor here? His reckless life was left behind. He was the youngest man. Of all my company, there's one that wants Least recognition for his skills in combat, just as little for his intellect; Who, overly intoxicated with wine and therefore pretending To feel refreshed by the coolness of sleep,
Apart from his friends, he was immersed in deep thoughts, And they are as high in the chaos of their path. Suddenly woke up and (totally out of the stay
A clear mind had given him) would descend
A huge long ladder, extending forward, and an end[Pg 195]
Fell from the very roof, crashing down completely. The most beloved place where his head rested,
"Which completely dissipated, released his soul to hell."

With regard to Marston (of whose little-known personality something has been said in connection with his satires) I find myself somewhat unable to agree with the generality of critics, who seem to me to have been rather taken in by his blood-and-thunder work, his transpontine declamation against tyrants, and his affectation of a gloomy or furious scorn against mankind. The uncouthness, as well as the suspicion of insincerity, which we noted in his satirical work, extend, as it seems to me, also to his dramas; and if we class him as a worker in horrors with Marlowe earlier, and with Webster and Ford later, the chief result will be to show his extreme inferiority to them. He is even below Tourneur in this respect, while, like Tourneur, he is exposed to the charge of utterly neglecting congruity and proportion. With him we relapse not merely from the luminous perfection of Shakespere, from the sane order of work which was continued through Fletcher, and the best of Fletcher's followers, but from the more artificial unity of Jonson, back into the chaotic extravagances of the First Period. Marston, like the rest, is fond of laughing at Jeronimo, but his own tragic construction and some of his own tragic scenes are hardly less bombastic, and scarcely at all less promiscuous than the tangled horrors of that famous melodrama. Marston, it is true, has lucid intervals—even many of them. Hazlitt has succeeded in quoting many beautiful passages, one of which was curiously echoed in the next age by Nat. Lee, in whom, indeed, there was a strong vein of Elizabethan melodrama. The sarcasm on philosophical study in What You Will is one of the very best things of its own kind in the range of English drama,—light, sustained, not too long nor too short, in fact, thoroughly "hit off."

Regarding Marston (about whose little-known personality something has been mentioned in connection with his satires), I find myself somewhat unable to agree with most critics, who seem to have been rather fooled by his dramatic and over-the-top work, his emotionally charged speeches against tyrants, and his tendency to show a gloomy or furious disdain for humanity. The awkwardness, as well as the hint of insincerity we noticed in his satirical work, seems to extend to his plays as well; and if we categorize him as a horror writer alongside Marlowe, and with Webster and Ford later, the main result will be to highlight his extreme inferiority to them. He even falls short of Tourneur in this regard, while, like Tourneur, he faces the accusation of completely neglecting coherence and balance. With him, we not only move away from the clear perfection of Shakespeare, from the sensible structure that continued through Fletcher and the best of Fletcher's followers, but also from the more artificial unity of Jonson, back into the chaotic excesses of the First Period. Marston, like others, enjoys poking fun at Jeronimo, but his own tragic construction and some of his tragic scenes are hardly less bombastic and barely any less chaotic than the tangled horrors of that well-known melodrama. Marston does have clear moments—even many of them. Hazlitt has successfully quoted many beautiful passages, one of which was interestingly echoed in the next generation by Nat. Lee, who indeed had a strong element of Elizabethan melodrama. The sarcasm on philosophical study in What You Will is one of the very best examples of its kind in English drama—light, sustained, neither too long nor too short, in fact, thoroughly "hit off."

"Delight my spaniel slept, while I tossed__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ leaves,
Thrown over the clueless, examined the old print[Pg 196]
Of titled words, and yet my spaniel was still asleep.
While I wasted lamp oil, I starved my flesh,
My veins shrank, and my spaniel was still sleeping,
And still I talked with Zabarell,
Aquinas, Scotus, and the old clichés Of old Donate: my spaniel still slept.
I continued on: first an sit anima,
Then, it was mortal. Oh wait, hold on!
At that, they are at brain buffets, caught by the ears,
In a rush together—my spaniel was still asleep. Then whether it was physical, nearby, or permanent, From translation; but whether it had free will Or no, attractive philosophers Groups stood together, strongly supported, I stumbled, unsure which part was more stable; But I thought, quoted, read, observed, and pried,
Filled notebooks, and yet my spaniel slept. Eventually, he woke up and yawned, and by that sky "For all I know, he knew just as much as I did."

[37] Kissed.

Kissed.

There is real pathos in Antonio and Mellida, and real satire in Parasitaster and The Malcontent. Hazlitt (who had a very high opinion of Marston) admits that the remarkable inequalities of this last piece "seem to show want of interest in the subject." This is an odd explanation, but I suspect it is really only an anticipation in more favourable words of my own theory, that Marston's tragic and satiric moods were not really sincere; that he was a clever man who found a fashion of satire and a fashion of blood-and-thunder tragedy prevailing, and threw himself into both without much or any heart in the matter. This is supported by the curious fact that almost all his plays (at least those extant) were produced within a very few years, 1602-1607, though he lived some thirty years after the latter date, and quite twenty after his last dated appearances in literature, The Insatiate Countess, and Eastward Ho! That he was an ill-tempered person with considerable talents, who succeeded, at any rate for a time, in mistaking his ill-temper for sæva indignatio, and his talents for genius, is not, I think, too harsh a description of Marston. In the hotbed of the literary influences of the time these conditions of his produced[Pg 197] some remarkable fruit. But when the late Professor Minto attributes to him "amazing and almost Titanic energy," mentions "life" several times over as one of the chief characteristics of his personages (I should say that they had as much life as violently-moved marionettes), and discovers "amiable and admirable characters" among them, I am compelled not, of course, to be positive that my own very different estimate is right, but to wonder at the singularly different way in which the same things strike different persons, who are not as a rule likely to look at them from very different points of view.

There’s genuine emotion in Antonio and Mellida, and real satire in Parasitaster and The Malcontent. Hazlitt, who thought highly of Marston, acknowledges that the notable inconsistencies in the last piece "seem to show a lack of interest in the subject." This is a strange explanation, but I suspect it’s really just a nicer way of saying what I believe: that Marston’s tragic and satirical tones weren’t truly heartfelt; he was a clever guy who jumped on the trend of satire and the dramatic tragedy that was popular, engaging in both without much genuine passion. This is backed up by the interesting fact that nearly all of his plays (at least those that still exist) were created within a short period, from 1602 to 1607, even though he lived for about thirty more years after that point, and nearly twenty years after his last known works, The Insatiate Countess and Eastward Ho!. Describing him as a short-tempered person with considerable talent, who, at least for a while, mistook his irritability for sæva indignatio and his skills for genius, I don’t think is too harsh. In the thriving literary environment of the time, these traits of his produced[Pg 197] some notable outcomes. However, when the late Professor Minto describes him as having "amazing and almost Titanic energy," repeatedly mentions "life" as a key trait of his characters (I’d argue they had as much life as erratically moved marionettes), and finds "likable and admirable characters" among them, I feel compelled not to be overly confident that my very different perspective is correct, but rather to be curious about how remarkably differently people can interpret the same things, especially when they aren’t likely to approach them from vastly different viewpoints.

Marston's plays, however, are both powerful enough and famous enough to call for a somewhat more detailed notice. Antonio and Mellida, the earliest and if not the best as a whole, that which contains the finest scenes and fragments, is in two parts—the second being more properly called The Revenge of Antonio. The revenge itself is of the exaggerated character which was so popular with the Elizabethan dramatists, but in which (except in the famous Cornwall and Gloucester scene in Lear) Shakespere never indulged after his earliest days. The wicked tyrant's tongue is torn out, his murdered son's body is thrown down before him, and then the conspirators, standing round, gibe, curse, and rant at him for a couple of pages before they plunge their swords into his body. This goodly conclusion is led up to by a sufficient quantity of antecedent and casual crimes, together with much not very excellent fooling by a court gull, Balurdo, who might be compared with Shakespere's fools of the same kind, to the very great advantage of those who do not appreciate the latter. The beautiful descriptive and reflective passages which, in Lamb's Extracts, gave the play its reputation, chiefly occur towards the beginning, and this is the best of them:—

Marston's plays are powerful and well-known enough to deserve a bit more attention. Antonio and Mellida, the earliest and probably not the best overall but featuring the finest scenes and fragments, comes in two parts—the second being more accurately called The Revenge of Antonio. The revenge itself has the exaggerated style that was so popular with Elizabethan playwrights, but which Shakespeare, aside from the famous scene with Cornwall and Gloucester in Lear, never really embraced after his early days. The evil tyrant's tongue is ripped out, his murdered son's body is thrown in front of him, and then the conspirators, surrounding him, mock, curse, and rant at him for a couple of pages before they stab him. This dramatic ending is built up by enough preceding and random crimes, along with some not-so-great antics from a court fool, Balurdo, who could be compared to Shakespeare's fools of the same kind, to the notable benefit of those who don't appreciate the latter. The beautiful descriptive and reflective passages that, in Lamb's Extracts, earned the play its reputation mainly appear at the beginning, and this is the best of them:—

And. "Wow, I’ve never felt like a Prince until now.
It’s not the exposed head, the bent knees,
Gilded tipstaves, Tyrian purple, thrones, Groups of colorful butterflies that still flutter In the great summer, that confirms a prince:[Pg 198]
It's not the unpleasant breath of crowds,
Shouting and clapping, with a chaotic noise;
That makes a prince. No, Lucio, he's a king,
A true righteous king, who dares to do anything except wrong, Fears nothing human, except being unfair,
Who isn't inflated by the flattering praise? Of sycophants who are soft and pliable: who stands unshaken Despite the clash of opinions:
Who can have a good time despite the crowd? That pushes to bring his silence out: Who sits on Jove's footstool like I do? Loving, not pretending to be grand:
Whose forehead is adorned with the silver crown This, Lucio, is a king. And everyone in this empire has something. That's worth his soul.

Sophonisba, which followed, is much less rambling, but as bloody and extravagant. The scene where the witch Erichtho plays Succubus to Syphax, instead of the heroine, and in her form, has touches which partly, but not wholly, redeem its extravagance, and the end is dignified and good. What You Will, a comedy of intrigue, is necessarily free from Marston's worst faults, and here the admirable passage quoted above occurs. But the main plot—which turns not only on the courtship, by a mere fribble, of a lady whose husband is supposed to be dead, and who has very complacently forgotten all about him, but on a ridiculous plot to foist a pretender off as the dead husband itself—is simply absurd. The lack of probability, which is the curse of the minor Elizabethan drama, hardly anywhere appears more glaringly. Parasitaster, or The Fawn, a satirical comedy, is much better, but the jealous hatred of The Dutch Courtesan is again not made probable. Then came Marston's completest work in drama, The Malcontent, an anticipation, after Elizabethan fashion, of Le Misanthrope and The Plain Dealer. Though not free from Marston's two chief vices of coarseness and exaggerated cynicism, it is a play of great merit, and much the best thing he has done, though the reconciliation,[Pg 199] at the end, of such a husband and such a wife as Piero and Aurelia, between whom there is a chasm of adultery and murder, again lacks verisimilitude. It is to be observed that both in The Fawn and The Malcontent there are disguised dukes—a fact not testifying any very great originality, even in borrowing. Of Eastward Ho! we have already spoken, and it is by no means certain that The Insatiate Countess is Marston's. His reputation would not lose much were it not. A fabliau-like underplot of the machinations of two light-o'-love citizens' wives against their husbands is not unamusing, but the main story of the Countess Isabella, a modern Messalina (except that she adds cruelty to the vices of Messalina) who alternately courts lovers and induces their successors to assassinate them, is in the worst style of the whole time—the tragedy of lust that is not dignified by the slightest passion, and of murder that is not excused by the slightest poetry of motive or treatment. Though the writing is not of the lowest order, it might have been composed by any one of some thirty or forty writers. It was actually attributed at the time to William Barksted, a minor poet of some power, and I am inclined to think it not Marston's, though my own estimate of him is, as will have been seen, not so high as some other estimates. It is because those estimates appear to me unduly high that I have rather accentuated the expression of my own lower one. For the last century, and perhaps longer, the language of hyperbole has been but too common about our dramatists, and I have known more than one case in which the extravagant praise bestowed upon them has, when students have come to the works themselves, had a very disastrous effect of disappointment. It is, therefore, all the more necessary to be candid in criticism where criticism seems to be required.

Sophonisba, which comes next, is much more straightforward but just as bloody and extravagant. The scene where the witch Erichtho takes on the role of Succubus for Syphax instead of the heroine has elements that somewhat redeem its extravagance, and the ending is dignified and satisfying. What You Will, a comedy of intrigue, avoids Marston's worst flaws and features the excellent passage quoted above. However, the main plot—which revolves around a frivolous character courting a lady who thinks her husband is dead and has conveniently forgotten him, as well as a ridiculous scheme to pass off a pretender as the deceased husband—is utterly absurd. The lack of believability, a hallmark of the minor Elizabethan drama, is never more glaring. Parasitaster, or The Fawn, is a much better satirical comedy, but the jealous animosity in The Dutch Courtesan still lacks credibility. Then came Marston's most complete work, The Malcontent, which anticipates, in an Elizabethan style, Le Misanthrope and The Plain Dealer. Although it’s not free from Marston's main issues of coarseness and excessive cynicism, it is a play of great quality and his best work. Still, the reconciliation at the end, between such a husband and wife as Piero and Aurelia, who are separated by adultery and murder, feels unrealistic. It’s worth noting that both The Fawn and The Malcontent feature disguised dukes—a detail that doesn’t show much originality, even in borrowing. We’ve already discussed Eastward Ho!, and it’s not certain that The Insatiate Countess belongs to Marston. His reputation wouldn’t suffer much if it didn’t. The subplot, reminiscent of a fabliau, involves the schemes of two flirtatious citizens’ wives against their husbands and is somewhat entertaining, but the main story of Countess Isabella—a modern Messalina who not only courts lovers but also persuades their successors to murder them—reflects the worst tendencies of the time: it’s a tragedy fueled by lust devoid of any real passion and murder lacking any poetic justification. Although the writing isn't the worst, it could’ve been penned by any of thirty or forty playwrights. It was actually attributed at the time to William Barksted, a minor poet of some talent, and I suspect it isn’t Marston’s, though my view of him, as noted, isn’t as high as others'. I emphasize my lower estimate because I find the higher evaluations to be somewhat exaggerated. For over a century, and maybe longer, hyperbolic language has been all too common regarding our dramatists, and I’ve seen cases where the extreme praise has led to disappointments for students who read the actual works. Therefore, it’s especially important to be honest in critique where it’s warranted.

As to the last of our good company, there is fortunately very little risk of difference of opinion. A hundred years ago Thomas Dekker was probably little more than a name to all but professed students of Elizabethan literature, and he waited longer than any of his fellows for due recognition by presentation of his work in[Pg 200] a complete form. It was not until the year 1873 that his plays were collected; it was not till eleven years later that his prose works had the same honour. Yet, since attention was directed to Dekker in any way, the best authorities have been unanimous in his praise. Lamb's famous outburst of enthusiasm, that he had "poetry enough for anything," has been soberly endorsed by two full generations of the best judges, and whatever differences of detail there may be as to his work, it is becoming more and more the received, and correctly-received opinion, that, as his collaborator Webster came nearest to Shakespere in universalising certain types in the severer tragedy, so Dekker has the same honour on the gently pathetic side. Yet this great honour is done to one of the most shadowy personalities in literature. We have four goodly volumes of his plays and five of his other works; yet of Thomas Dekker, the man, we know absolutely less than of any one of his shadowy fellows. We do not know when he was born, when he died, what he did other than writing in the certainly long space between the two unknown dates. In 1637 he was by his own words a man of threescore, which, as it has been justly remarked, may mean anything between fifty-five and seventy. He was in circumstances a complete contrast to his fellow-victim in Jonson's satire, Marston. Marston was apparently a gentleman born and bred, well connected, well educated, possessed of some property, able to make testamentary dispositions, and probably in the latter part of his life, when Dekker was still toiling at journalism of various kinds, a beneficed clergyman in country retirement. Dekker was, it is to be feared, what the arrogance of certain members of the literary profession has called, and calls, a gutter-journalist—a man who had no regular preparation for the literary career, and who never produced anything but hand-to-mouth work. Jonson went so far as to say that he was a "rogue;" but Ben, though certainly not a rogue, was himself not to be trusted when he spoke of people that he did not like; and if there was any but innocent roguery in Dekker he has contrived to leave exactly the opposite im[Pg 201]pression stamped on every piece of his work. And it is particularly interesting to note, that constantly as he wrote in collaboration, one invariable tone, and that the same as is to be found in his undoubtedly independent work, appears alike in plays signed with him by persons so different as Middleton and Webster, as Chettle and Ford. When this is the case, the inference is certain, according to the strictest rules of logic. We can define Dekker's idiosyncrasy almost more certainly than if he had never written a line except under his own name. That idiosyncrasy consists, first, of an exquisite lyrical faculty, which, in the songs given in all collections of extracts, equals, or almost equals, that of Shakespere; secondly, of a faculty for poetical comedy, for the comedy which transcends and plays with, rather than grasps and exposes, the vices and follies of men; thirdly, for a touch of pathos again to be evened only to Shakespere's; and lastly, for a knack of representing women's nature, for which, except in the master of all, we may look in vain throughout the plentiful dramatic literature of the period, though touches of it appear in Greene's Margaret of Fressingfield, in Heywood, in Middleton, and in some of the anonymous plays which have been fathered indifferently, and with indifferent hopelessness of identification, on some of the greatest of names of the period, on some of the meanest, and on an equal number of those that are neither great nor mean.

As for the last of our good company, thankfully there’s not much risk of differing opinions. A hundred years ago, Thomas Dekker was probably just a name to everyone except serious students of Elizabethan literature, and he waited longer than any of his contemporaries for proper recognition through the publication of his work in[Pg 200] a complete form. It wasn't until 1873 that his plays were collected; it took another eleven years for his prose works to receive the same honor. However, since attention was drawn to Dekker in any way, the top scholars have all praised him. Lamb's famous outburst of enthusiasm, that he had "poetry enough for anything," has been soberly backed by two full generations of the best critics, and while there may be differences in detail regarding his work, it is increasingly the accepted and correct opinion that, as his collaborator Webster came closest to Shakespeare in universalizing certain types in serious tragedy, so Dekker holds the same honor in the gently touching side of things. Yet this great honor is given to one of the most elusive figures in literature. We have four substantial volumes of his plays and five of his other works; yet we know less about Thomas Dekker, the man, than any of his elusive contemporaries. We do not know when he was born, when he died, or what he did beyond writing during the certainly lengthy period between those two unknown dates. In 1637, by his own words, he claimed to be a man of threescore, which, as has been rightly pointed out, could mean anything between fifty-five and seventy. His circumstances were a complete contrast to his fellow victim in Jonson's satire, Marston. Marston was apparently a gentleman by birth and upbringing, well connected, well educated, owned some property, able to make a will, and likely, in his later life when Dekker was still working at various forms of journalism, a well-off clergyman living in the countryside. Dekker, regrettably, was what certain arrogant members of the literary community have labeled a gutter-journalist—a man without any formal preparation for a literary career, who only produced work that was done on the fly. Jonson even called him a "rogue;" but although Ben certainly wasn’t a rogue himself, he was also not reliable when it came to speaking about people he disliked; and if there was any hint of wrongdoing in Dekker, he managed to leave the exact opposite im[Pg 201]pression on every piece of his work. It’s particularly interesting to note that despite his frequent collaborations, a consistent tone—and the same tone found in his undoubtedly independent works—appears in plays credited to him by very different writers like Middleton and Webster, as well as Chettle and Ford. When this is the case, the conclusion is certain, following strict logical reasoning. We can define Dekker's unique style almost more accurately than if he had never written anything under his own name. That unique style includes, first, an exquisite lyrical talent, which, in the songs featured in all selections, rivals, or nearly rivals, that of Shakespeare; second, a talent for poetic comedy that transcends and plays with human vices and follies rather than simply exposing them; third, a touch of pathos that can only be matched by Shakespeare’s; and lastly, a knack for depicting women's nature, for which, aside from the greatest master, we might search in vain throughout the abundant dramatic literature of the time, although hints of it show up in Greene's Margaret of Fressingfield, in Heywood, in Middleton, and in some of the anonymous plays which have been unfairly attributed to some of the most prestigious names of the time, as well as some of the least esteemed, and an equal number that are neither.

Dekker's very interesting prose works we shall treat in the next chapter, together with the other tracts into whose class they fall, and some of his plays may either go unnoticed, or, with those of the dramatists who collaborated with him, and whose (notably in the case of The Roaring Girl) they pretty evidently were more than his. His own characteristic pieces, or those in which his touch shows most clearly, though they may not be his entirely, are The Shoemaker's Holiday, Old Fortunatus, Satiromastix, Patient Grissil, The Honest Whore, The Whore of Babylon, If it be not Good the Devil is in it, The Virgin Martyr, Match me in London, The Son's Darling, and The Witch of Edmonton. In everyone of these the same characteristics appear, but the strangely[Pg 202] composite fashion of writing of the time makes them appear in differing measures. The Shoemaker's Holiday is one of those innumerable and yet singular pieces in which the taste of the time seems to have so much delighted, and which seem so odd to modern taste,—pieces in which a plot or underplot, as the case may be, of the purest comedy of manners, a mere picture of the life, generally the lower middle-class life of the time, is united with hardly a thought of real dramatic conjunction to another plot of a romantic kind, in which noble and royal personages, with, it may be, a dash of history, play their parts. The crowning instance of this is Middleton's Mayor of Queenborough; but there are scores and hundreds of others, and Dekker specially affects it. The Shoemaker's Holiday is principally distinguished by the directness and raciness of its citizen sketches. Satiromastix (the second title of which is "The Untrussing of the Humorous Poet") is Dekker's reply to The Poetaster, in which he endeavours to retort Jonson's own machinery upon him. With his customary disregard of congruity, however, he has mixed up the personages of Horace, Crispinus, Demetrius, and Tucca, not with a Roman setting, but with a purely romantic story of William Rufus and Sir Walter Tyrrel, and the king's attempt upon the fidelity of Tyrrel's bride. This incongruous mixture gives one of the most charming scenes of his pen, the apparent poisoning of Celestina by her father to save her honour. But as Lamb himself candidly confessed, the effect of this in the original is marred, if not ruined, by the farcical surroundings, and the more farcical upshot of the scene itself,—the poisoning being, like Juliet's, a mere trick, though very differently fortuned. In Patient Grissil the two exquisite songs, "Art thou poor" and "Golden slumbers kiss thine eyes," and the sympathetic handling of Griselda's character (the one of all others to appeal to Dekker) mark his work. In all the other plays the same notes appear, and there is no doubt that Mr. Swinburne is wholly right in singling out from The Witch of Edmonton the feminine characters of Susan, Winifred, and the witch herself, as showing Dekker's unmatched command of the[Pg 203] colours in which to paint womanhood. In the great debate as to the authorship of The Virgin Martyr, everything is so much conjecture that it is hard to pronounce authoritatively. Gifford's cool assumption that everything bad in the play is Dekker's, and everything good Massinger's, will not hold for a moment; but, on the other side, it must be remembered that since Lamb there has been a distinct tendency to depreciate Massinger. All that can be said is, that the grace and tenderness of the Virgin's part are much more in accordance with what is certainly Dekker's than with what is certainly Massinger's, and that either was quite capable of the Hircius and Spungius passages which have excited so much disgust and indignation—disgust and indignation which perhaps overlook the fact that they were no doubt inserted with the express purpose of heightening, by however clumsily designed a contrast, the virgin purity of Dorothea the saint.

Dekker's really interesting prose works will be covered in the next chapter, along with other writings in the same category, and some of his plays might be overlooked, or alongside those of the playwrights who collaborated with him, whose contributions (especially in the case of The Roaring Girl) were clearly more significant than his. His own characteristic pieces, or those where his influence is most evident, although they may not be entirely his, include The Shoemaker's Holiday, Old Fortunatus, Satiromastix, Patient Grissil, The Honest Whore, The Whore of Babylon, If it be not Good the Devil is in it, The Virgin Martyr, Match me in London, The Son's Darling, and The Witch of Edmonton. Each of these displays the same features, but the oddly blended writing style of the time makes them appear in varying degrees. The Shoemaker's Holiday is one of those countless yet unique pieces that seemed to please the contemporary audience, and which appear quite strange to today's tastes—pieces where a plot or subplot, depending on the context, of pure comedy of manners, merely depicting the life, usually that of the lower middle class, is combined with hardly any sense of genuine dramatic connection to another romantic plot involving noble and royal characters, perhaps with a touch of history. The best example of this is Middleton's Mayor of Queenborough; there are many others, and Dekker particularly favors this style. The Shoemaker's Holiday stands out mainly for its straightforward and lively citizen sketches. Satiromastix (whose second title is "The Untrussing of the Humorous Poet") is Dekker's response to The Poetaster, where he tries to turn Jonson's strategies back on him. However, with his usual disregard for consistency, he mixes the characters of Horace, Crispinus, Demetrius, and Tucca, not within a Roman context, but in a purely romantic storyline about William Rufus and Sir Walter Tyrrel, along with the king's attempt to seduce Tyrrel's bride. This jarring combination includes one of his most delightful scenes, the apparent poisoning of Celestina by her father to protect her honor. But as Lamb candidly admitted, the impact of this scene in the original is spoiled—if not ruined—by its farcical setting, and the even more ridiculous conclusion of the scene itself—the poisoning being, like Juliet's, merely a trick, albeit with a very different outcome. In Patient Grissil, the two beautiful songs, "Art thou poor" and "Golden slumbers kiss thine eyes," as well as the sensitive portrayal of Griselda's character (the one that resonates most with Dekker) highlight his work. In all the other plays, these same themes appear, and there’s no doubt that Mr. Swinburne is entirely correct in singling out the female characters of Susan, Winifred, and the witch herself from The Witch of Edmonton, as showcasing Dekker's unmatched ability to capture the essence of womanhood. In the ongoing discussion about the authorship of The Virgin Martyr, everything is largely speculative, making it difficult to make authoritative claims. Gifford's cool assumption that all the poor parts of the play are by Dekker and all the good parts by Massinger won't hold up for a moment; on the other hand, it’s essential to note that since Lamb, there's been a clear tendency to undervalue Massinger. What can be said is that the grace and sensitivity of the Virgin's role align much more with what is undoubtedly Dekker's work than what is certainly Massinger's, and both were entirely capable of the Hircius and Spungius passages that have provoked so much disgust and outrage—an outrage that perhaps ignores the fact that they were likely included to emphasize, through a clumsily designed contrast, the pure virginity of Dorothea the saint.

It will be seen that I have reserved Old Fortunatus and The Honest Whore for separate notice. They illustrate, respectively, the power which Dekker has in romantic poetry, and his command of vivid, tender, and subtle portraiture in the characters, especially, of women. Both, and especially the earlier play, exhibit also his rapid careless writing, and his ignorance of, or indifference to, the construction of a clear and distinctly outlined plot. Old Fortunatus tells the well-known story of the wishing cap and purse, with a kind of addition showing how these fare in the hands of Fortunatus's sons, and with a wild intermixture (according to the luckless habit above noted) of kings and lords, and pseudo-historical incidents. No example of the kind is more chaotic in movement and action. But the interlude of Fortune with which it is ushered in is conceived in the highest romantic spirit, and told in verse of wonderful effectiveness, not to mention two beautiful songs; and throughout the play the allegorical or supernatural passages show the same character. Nor are the more prosaic parts inferior, as, for instance, the pretty dialogue of Orleans and Galloway, cited by Lamb, and the fine passage where Andelocia says what he will do "to-morrow."[Pg 204]

It’s clear that I have set aside Old Fortunatus and The Honest Whore for separate review. They demonstrate, respectively, Dekker's strength in romantic poetry and his skill in creating vivid, tender, and subtle portraits, especially of women. Both plays, particularly the earlier one, also showcase his quick, careless writing and his lack of awareness or disregard for constructing a clear and well-defined plot. Old Fortunatus tells the familiar story of the wishing cap and purse, adding a twist that shows what happens to Fortunatus's sons, with a wild mix (following the unfortunate habit mentioned earlier) of kings, lords, and pseudo-historical events. No other example is more chaotic in its movement and action. However, the interlude with Fortune that opens the play is conceived in a highly romantic spirit and told in impressively effective verse, not to mention two beautiful songs; and throughout the play, the allegorical or supernatural sections maintain this quality. The more straightforward parts are also strong, such as the charming dialogue between Orleans and Galloway that Lamb references, and the fine moment when Andelocia expresses what he plans to do "tomorrow."[Pg 204]

Fort. "That's enough: curse it: your pleas to me sound like music,
And fill the sacred curves of my ears With melodies sweeter than the movement of the spheres.
A curse rests upon us: it sits on our celestial foreheads. Uncounted smiles, which then jump from their throne When they watch peasants dance and kings moan. Don't you see this globe, this golden bowl, This toy called world at our Imperial feet? This world is Fortune's game that she plays with. Sometimes I throw it up into the air,
And then I create Emperors and Kings.
Sometimes I reject it: at which rejection comes out That crowd of wild beasts: go ahead, you idiots.
It's me who knocks Princes off their thrones,
And adorn fake brows with shiny crowns. It's me who steps on the necks of conquerors,
And when they have been drawn like semi-gods, In ivory chariots to the capital,
Surrounded by the awe of everyone's gaze
The cries of every language, the love of every heart
Full of their own self-importance, I have poked The inflated pride caused their downfall, leading to their demise,
As water bubbles, forgetfully.
I push basic cowards into the seat of honor,
While the true-spirited soldier stands by Bareheaded and completely exposed, while looking at his scars. They mock those who have never dared to face the horrors of war.
I placed an idiot's cap on virtue's head,
Take learning outside and let your imagination run wild. And create ten thousand images of soil
In flashy, silky colors: on the backs I make donkeys ride mules. Just for fun, to observe the silly world
Worship those creatures with true idolatry.
This Fortune does, and once that's completed,
She sits and smiles when she hears some people curse her name,
And some crown her fame with adoration.

And. "Tomorrow? Yes, tomorrow you will buy them.
Tomorrow, tell the Princess I will love her,
Tomorrow, tell the King I'll host a banquet for him,
Tomorrow, Shadow, I will give you gold,
Tomorrow, pride lays it all out, and desire cools off.[Pg 205]
Tomorrow, the rich man will feed the poor,
And tomorrow, virtue will admire vice.
Tomorrow, beggars will be crowned kings. This moment, tomorrow's moment, no sweetness sings. Please take this to Agripyne.

The whole is, as a whole, to the last degree crude and undigested, but the ill-matured power of the writer is almost the more apparent.

The entire thing is, overall, extremely rough and unrefined, but the writer's raw talent is almost even more noticeable.

The Honest Whore, in two parts, is, as far as general character goes, a mixed comedy of intrigue and manners combining, or rather uniting (for there is little combination of them), four themes—first, the love of Hippolito for the Princess Infelice, and his virtuous motions followed by relapse; secondly, the conversion by him of the courtesan Bellafront, a damsel of good family, from her evil ways, and her marriage to her first gallant, a hairbrained courtier named Matheo; thirdly, Matheo's ill-treatment of Bellafront, her constancy and her rejection of the temptations of Hippolito, who from apostle has turned seducer, with the humours of Orlando Friscobaldo, Bellafront's father, who, feigning never to forgive her, watches over her in disguise, and acts as guardian angel to her reckless and sometimes brutal husband; and lastly, the other humours of a certain marvellously patient citizen who allows his wife to hector him, his customers to bully and cheat him, and who pushes his eccentric and unmanly patience to the point of enduring both madhouse and jail. Lamb, while ranking a single speech of Bellafront's very high, speaks with rather oblique approval of the play, and Hazlitt, though enthusiastic for it, admires chiefly old Friscobaldo and the ne'er-do-well Matheo. My own reason for preferring it to almost all the non-tragical work of the time out of Shakespere, is the wonderful character of Bellafront, both in her unreclaimed and her reclaimed condition. In both she is a very woman—not as conventional satirists and conventional encomiasts praise or rail at women, but as women are. If her language in her unregenerate days is sometimes coarser than is altogether pleasant, it does not disguise her nature,—the very [Pg 206] nature of such a woman misled by giddiness, by curiosity, by love of pleasure, by love of admiration, but in no thorough sense depraved. Her selection of Matheo not as the instrument of her being "made an honest woman," not apparently because she had any love for him left, or had ever had much, but because he was her first seducer, is exactly what, after a sudden convincing of sin, such a woman would have done; and if her patience under the long trial of her husband's thoughtlessness and occasional brutality seem excessive, it will only seem so to one who has been unlucky in his experience. Matheo indeed is a thorough good-for-nothing, and the natural man longs that Bellafront might have been better parted; but Dekker was a very moral person in his own way, and apparently he would not entirely let her—Imogen gone astray as she is—off her penance.

The Honest Whore, in two parts, is, overall, a mixed comedy of intrigue and manners that combines—or rather merges (since there’s not much combination)—four themes: first, Hippolito's love for Princess Infelice, along with his virtuous attempts followed by setbacks; second, his conversion of the courtesan Bellafront, a woman from a good family, from her bad lifestyle and her marriage to her first lover, a reckless courtier named Matheo; third, Matheo's mistreatment of Bellafront, her steadfastness, and her rejection of the temptations from Hippolito, who has turned from being a moral guide to a seducer, along with the antics of Orlando Friscobaldo, Bellafront's father, who pretends to never forgive her while secretly watching over her in disguise, acting as a guardian angel to her reckless and sometimes abusive husband; and lastly, there's the humor of a certain remarkably patient citizen who allows his wife to boss him around, his customers to mistreat and cheat him, pushing his strange and unmanly patience to the brink of enduring both insanity and imprisonment. Lamb, while highly rating one of Bellafront's speeches, gives somewhat indirect approval of the play, and Hazlitt, though excited about it, mainly admires old Friscobaldo and the lazy Matheo. My reason for preferring this work over almost all the non-tragic pieces from the time outside of Shakespeare is the incredible character of Bellafront, both in her unrepentant and reformed state. In both situations, she embodies a very real woman—not as conventional critics and traditional admirers depict women, but as they truly are. If her language in her unruly days is sometimes harsher than comfortable, it doesn’t hide her true nature—the very essence of a woman led astray by excitement, curiosity, a desire for pleasure, and a love for admiration, but not in a truly depraved way. Her choice of Matheo not as the means of becoming an “honest woman,” and not apparently because she still loves him or ever had much love for him, but because he was her first seducer, is exactly what a woman in her position would do after a sudden realization of her sins; and if her patience during the long ordeal of her husband's thoughtlessness and sporadic cruelty seems excessive, that will only seem so to someone who has had unfortunate experiences. Matheo, indeed, is a complete waste, and natural instincts suggest that Bellafront should have chosen better; but Dekker was quite a moral person in his own right, and it appears he wouldn’t entirely allow her—though she’s lost her way—to escape her penance.


CHAPTER VI

LATER ELIZABETHAN AND JACOBEAN PROSE [Pg 207]

LATER ELIZABETHAN AND JACOBEAN PROSE [Pg 207]

One name so far dominates the prose literature of the last years of Elizabeth, and that of the whole reign of James, that it has probably alone secured attention in the general memory, except such as may be given to the purple patches (of the true Tyrian dye, but not extremely numerous) which decorate here and there the somewhat featureless expanse of Sir Walter Raleigh's History of the World. That name, it is scarcely necessary to say, is the name of Francis Bacon. Bacon's eventful life, his much debated character, his philosophical and scientific position, are all matters beyond our subject. But as it is of the first importance in studying that subject to keep dates and circumstances generally, if not minutely, in view, it may be well to give a brief summary of his career. He was born in 1561, the son of Sir Nicholas Bacon, Lord Keeper; he went very young to Cambridge, and though early put to the study of the law, discovered an equally early bent in another direction. He was unfortunate in not obtaining the patronage then necessary to all men not of independent fortune. Though Elizabeth was personally familiar with him, she gave him nothing of importance—whether owing to the jealousy of his uncle and cousin, Burleigh and Robert Cecil, is a point not quite certain. The patronage of Essex did him very little good, and drew him into the worst action of his life. But after Elizabeth's death, and when a man of middle age, he at last began to mount[Pg 208] the ladder, and came with some rapidity to the summit of his profession, being made Lord Chancellor, and created Baron Verulam and Viscount St. Alban. The title Lord Bacon he never bore in strictness, but it has been consecrated by the use of many generations, and it is perhaps pedantry to object to it. Entangled as a courtier in the rising hatred of the Court felt by the popular party, exposed by his own carelessness, if not by actual venality in office, to the attacks of his enemies, and weakly supported, if supported at all, by the favourite Buckingham (who seems to have thought that Bacon took too much upon himself in state affairs), he lost, in 1621, all his places and emoluments, and was heavily fined. The retirement of his last few years produced much literary fruit, and he died (his death being caused or hastened by an injudicious experiment) in 1626.

One name stands out in the literature from the final years of Elizabeth's reign and throughout James's reign, so much so that it's likely the only one remembered by the public, aside from the rare but notable sections that brighten the otherwise dull expanse of Sir Walter Raleigh's History of the World. That name, as you might expect, is Francis Bacon. Bacon's eventful life, his controversial character, and his philosophical and scientific contributions are beyond the scope of this discussion. However, it's vital to keep track of the timeline and major events as we study this topic, so here's a brief overview of his career. He was born in 1561 to Sir Nicholas Bacon, the Lord Keeper; he went to Cambridge at a young age and, although he started studying law early on, he quickly showed an interest in other areas. He was unfortunate not to gain the necessary patronage, which was crucial for anyone without their own wealth. Even though Elizabeth was personally acquainted with him, she offered him little substantial support—whether this was due to the jealousy of his uncle and cousin, Burleigh and Robert Cecil, is somewhat unclear. The support from Essex didn't benefit him much and ultimately led him into a significant moral failure. However, after Elizabeth's death, and as a middle-aged man, he began to quickly ascend the ranks, ultimately becoming Lord Chancellor and being created Baron Verulam and Viscount St. Alban. Although he never officially held the title Lord Bacon, it has become popular usage over the generations, and it may be overly pedantic to argue against it. As a courtier, he found himself caught in the growing resentment towards the Court from the public, and his own negligence, if not outright corruption in office, made him vulnerable to attacks from his critics. Weakly supported by his favorite, Buckingham (who seemed to think Bacon overstepped his bounds in governmental matters), he lost all his positions and income in 1621 and faced a heavy fine. The last few years of his life, spent in retirement, proved to be quite productive in terms of literature, and he passed away in 1626, likely due to an ill-considered experiment he conducted.

Great as is the place that Bacon occupies in English literature, he occupies it, as it were, malgré lui. Unlike almost all the greatest men of his own and even of the preceding generation, he seems to have thought little of the capacities, and less of the chances of the English language. He held (and, unluckily for him, expressed his opinion in writing) that "these modern languages will at one time or the other play the bankrupt with books," and even when he wrote in the despised vernacular he took care to translate his work, or have it translated, into Latin in order to forestall the oblivion he dreaded. Nor is this his only phrase of contempt towards his mother-tongue—the tongue which in his own lifetime served as a vehicle to a literature compared with which the whole literary achievement of Latin antiquity is but a neat school exercise, and which in every point but accomplished precision of form may challenge comparison with Greek itself. This insensibility of Bacon's is characteristic enough, and might, if this were the place for any such subtlety, be connected with the other defects of his strangely blended character—his pusillanimity, his lack of passion (let any one read the Essay on Love, and remember that some persons, not always inmates of lunatic asylums, have held that Bacon wrote the plays of[Pg 209] Shakespere), his love of empty pomp and display, and so forth.

Great as the place Bacon holds in English literature is, he holds it, so to speak, regardless of his will. Unlike almost all the greatest figures of his own and even the previous generation, he seems to have thought little of the potential and even less of the opportunities of the English language. He believed (and, unfortunately for him, put his thoughts in writing) that "these modern languages will at one time or another go bankrupt with books," and even when he wrote in the despised vernacular, he made sure to translate his work, or have it translated, into Latin to avoid the oblivion he feared. This isn't the only expression of disdain he had for his mother tongue—the language that, during his lifetime, served as a medium for a literature that makes the entire literary output of Latin antiquity look like a neat school exercise, and which, in every respect but achieved precision of form, can be compared with Greek itself. Bacon's insensitivity is quite characteristic and might, if this were the place for such subtleties, be connected to other flaws in his strangely mixed character—his timidity, his lack of passion (let anyone read the Essay on Love, and remember that some people, not always residents of mental institutions, believe Bacon wrote the plays of [Pg 209] Shakespeare), his fondness for empty display, and so on.

But the English language which he thus despised had a noble and worthy revenge on Bacon. Of his Latin works hardly anything but the Novum Organum is now read even for scholastic purposes, and it is not certain that, but for the saving influences of academical study and prescription, even that might not slip out of the knowledge of all but specialists. But with the wider and wider spread and study of English the Essays and The Advancement of Learning are read ever more and more, and the only reason that The History of Henry VII., The New Atlantis, and the Sylva Sylvarum do not receive equal attention, lies in the comparative obsoleteness of their matter, combined with the fact that the matter is the chief thing on which attention is bestowed in them. Even in the two works noted, the Essays and The Advancement, which can go both together in a small volume, Bacon shows himself at his very greatest in all respects, and (ignorant or careless as he was of the fact) as one of the greatest writers of English prose before the accession of Charles I.

But the English language he looked down on took a noble revenge on Bacon. Hardly anyone reads his Latin works anymore, except for the Novum Organum, even for academic purposes. It’s uncertain that, without the benefits of academic study and tradition, even that would remain known outside of specialists. However, as English spreads and is studied more widely, the Essays and The Advancement of Learning are read more and more. The only reason that The History of Henry VII., The New Atlantis, and Sylva Sylvarum don’t get as much attention is because their content is relatively outdated, along with the fact that the content is the main focus in those works. Even in the two noted works, the Essays and The Advancement, which can be combined into a small volume, Bacon shows himself at his best in every way, and (whether he knew it or not) as one of the greatest writers of English prose before Charles I's reign.

The characteristics of style in these two works are by no means the same; but between them they represent fairly enough the characteristics of all Bacon's English prose. It might indeed be desirable in studying it to add to them the Henry the Seventh, which is a model of clear historical narration, not exactly picturesque, but never dull; and though not exactly erudite, yet by no means wanting in erudition, and exhibiting conclusions which, after two centuries and a half of record-grubbing, have not been seriously impugned or greatly altered by any modern historian. In this book, which was written late, Bacon had, of course, the advantage of his long previous training in the actual politics of a school not very greatly altered since the time he was describing, but this does not diminish the credit due to him for formal excellence.

The styles in these two works are definitely not the same; however, together they capture the essence of all of Bacon's English prose. It would actually be useful to include the Henry the Seventh when studying this, as it serves as a great example of clear historical storytelling—it's not exactly vivid but never boring; and while it might not be deeply scholarly, it's certainly well-informed, drawing conclusions that, after two and a half centuries of research, haven't been seriously challenged or significantly changed by any modern historian. In this book, written later in his life, Bacon benefited from his extensive prior experience in a political world that hasn't changed much since the period he was writing about, but that doesn’t take away the credit he deserves for his formal excellence.

The Essays—which Bacon issued for the first time, to the number of ten, in 1597, when he was, comparatively speaking,[Pg 210] a young man, which he reissued largely augmented in 1612, and yet again just before his death, in their final and fullest condition—are not so much in the modern sense essays as collections of thoughts more or less connected. We have, indeed, the genesis of them in the very interesting commonplace book called the Promus [butler or storekeeper] of Elegancies, the publication of which, as a whole, was for some reason or other not undertaken by Mr. Spedding, and is due to Mrs. Henry Pott. Here we have the quaint, but never merely quaint, analogies, the apt quotations, the singular flashes of reflection and illustration, which characterise Bacon, in their most unformed and new-born condition. In the Essays they are worked together, but still sententiously, and evidently with no attempt at sustained and fluent connection of style. That Montaigne must have had some influence on Bacon is, of course, certain; though few things can be more unlike than the curt severity of the scheme of the English essays and the interminable diffuseness of the French. Yet here and there are passages in Montaigne which might almost be the work of a French Bacon, and in Bacon passages which might easily be the work of an English Montaigne. In both there is the same odd mixture of dignity and familiarity—the familiarity predominating in Montaigne, the dignity in Bacon—and in both there is the union of a rich fancy and a profound interest in ethical questions, with a curious absence of passion and enthusiasm—a touch, as it may almost be called, of Philistinism, which in Bacon's case contrasts most strangely with his frequently gorgeous language, and the evident richness of his imagination, or at least his fancy.

The Essays—which Bacon first published in 1597 with ten pieces when he was, relatively speaking, [Pg 210] still young—were expanded and reissued in 1612, and again shortly before his death in their final and most complete form—are not really essays in the modern sense, but rather collections of loosely connected thoughts. We can trace their beginnings back to the fascinating commonplace book called the Promus [butler or storekeeper] of Elegancies, which Mr. Spedding never published for some reason, leaving it to Mrs. Henry Pott. In this work, we find the quirky yet meaningful analogies, relevant quotes, and unique insights that define Bacon, presented in their most raw and unrefined state. In the Essays, these ideas are woven together, but they remain somewhat abrupt and clearly lack a smooth, flowing style. It’s clear that Montaigne must have influenced Bacon, although the directness of the English essays is worlds apart from the lengthy, meandering style of the French. Still, there are passages in Montaigne that could almost be seen as the work of a French Bacon, and vice versa in Bacon’s writing that could fit an English Montaigne. Both share an unusual blend of dignity and familiarity—more familiarity in Montaigne’s case and more dignity in Bacon’s—alongside a fusion of rich imagination and deep interest in moral issues, combined with a surprising lack of passion and enthusiasm—a touch of what might be called Philistinism, which in Bacon’s case stands in stark contrast to his often lavish language and the apparent depth of his imagination, or at least his creativity.

The scheme and manner of these essays naturally induced a sententious and almost undeveloped manner of writing. An extraordinary number of separate phrases and sentences, which have become the common property of all who use the language, and are probably most often used without any clear idea of their author, may be disinterred from them, as well as many striking images and pregnant thoughts, which have had less general cur[Pg 211]rency. But the compression of them (which is often so great that they might be printed sentence by sentence like verses of the Bible) prevents the author from displaying his command of a consecutive, elaborated, and harmonised style. What command he had of that style may be found, without looking far, in the Henry the Seventh, in the Atlantis, and in various minor works, some originally written in Latin and translated, such as the magnificent passage which Dean Church has selected as describing the purpose and crown of the Baconian system. In such passages the purely oratorical faculty which he undoubtedly had (though like all the earlier oratory of England, with rare exceptions, its examples remain a mere tradition, and hardly even that) displays itself; and one cannot help regretting that, instead of going into the law, where he never attained to much technical excellence, and where his mere promotion was at first slow, and was no sooner quickened than it brought him into difficulties and dangers, he had not sought the safer and calmer haven of the Church, where he would have been more at leisure to "take all knowledge to be his province;" would have been less tempted to engage in the treacherous, and to him always but half-congenial, business of politics, and would have forestalled, and perhaps excelled, Jeremy Taylor as a sacred orator. If Bacon be Jeremy's inferior in exuberant gorgeousness, he is very much his superior in order and proportion, and quite his equal in sudden flashes of a quaint but illuminative rhetoric. For after all that has been said of Bacon and his philosophy, he was a rhetorician rather than a philosopher. Half the puzzlement which has arisen in the efforts to get something exact out of the stately periods and splendid promises of the Novum Organum and its companions has arisen from oversight of this eminently rhetorical character; and this character is the chief property of his style. It may seem presumptuous to extend the charges of want of depth which were formulated by good authorities in law and physics against Bacon in his own day, yet he is everywhere "not deep." He is stimulating beyond the recorded power of any other man except[Pg 212] Socrates; he is inexhaustible in analogy and illustration, full of wise saws, and of instances as well ancient as modern. But he is by no means an accurate expositor, still less a powerful reasoner, and his style is exactly suited to his mental gifts; now luminously fluent, now pregnantly brief; here just obscure enough to kindle the reader's desire of penetrating the obscurity, there flashing with ornament which perhaps serves to conceal a flaw in the reasoning, but which certainly serves to allure and retain the attention of the student. All these characteristics are the characteristics rather of the great orator than of the great philosopher. His constant practice in every kind of literary composition, and in the meditative thought which constant literary composition perhaps sometimes tempts its practitioners to dispense with, enabled him to write on a vast variety of subjects, and in many different styles. But of these it will always be found that two were most familiar to him, the short sententious apothegm, parallel, or image, which suggests and stimulates even when it does not instruct, and the half-hortatory half-descriptive discours d'ouverture, where the writer is the unwearied panegyrist of promised lands not perhaps to be identified with great ease on any chart.[38]

The structure and style of these essays naturally led to a terse and somewhat underdeveloped way of writing. A remarkable number of individual phrases and sentences have become common language, often used without any clear knowledge of their author. Many striking images and impactful thoughts can also be extracted from them, although they haven't achieved as much widespread recognition. However, the extreme conciseness (so much so that they could be printed one by one like verses from the Bible) hinders the author from displaying a consistent, detailed, and harmonious style. Any mastery he had of that style can be found, without much searching, in the *Henry the Seventh*, in the *Atlantis*, and in various minor works, some originally written in Latin and later translated, like the magnificent passage Dean Church selected to describe the purpose and goal of the Baconian system. In such passages, his undeniable oratory skills (which, like much of the earlier oratory in England, remain more of a tradition rather than living examples) are evident; and one can't help but wish that instead of pursuing a legal career, where he never achieved much technical skill and where his promotion was slow at first—and once it accelerated, it rapidly led him into difficulties—he had chosen the safer and calmer path of the Church. There, he would have had more time to “take all knowledge to be his province,” been less tempted to involve himself in the treacherous and often incompatible realm of politics, and might have surpassed Jeremy Taylor as a sacred orator. Although Bacon may lack the exuberant richness of Jeremy, he far surpasses him in organization and balance, and is his equal in the sudden bursts of quirky but enlightening rhetoric. After everything said about Bacon and his philosophy, he was more of a rhetorician than a philosopher. Much of the confusion in trying to extract something concrete from the grand statements and splendid promises of the *Novum Organum* and its counterparts arises from overlooking this distinctly rhetorical nature; and this trait is the hallmark of his style. It may seem bold to extend the criticism of superficiality made by well-respected figures in law and physics against Bacon in his time, but he is consistently “not deep.” He is more stimulating than any other person recorded, except for Socrates; he is endlessly full of analogies and illustrations, rich in wise sayings, and examples both ancient and modern. However, he is far from being an accurate explainer, let alone a powerful logician, and his style perfectly matches his mental abilities: at times brilliantly fluent, and at other times concisely impactful; sometimes just vague enough to spark a reader's curiosity to dive deeper, while at other times shimmering with decoration that may hide a flaw in reasoning but certainly grabs and keeps a student’s attention. All these traits are more indicative of a great orator than a great philosopher. His constant practice in various forms of writing, along with the reflective thought that constant writing can sometimes encourage its practitioners to overlook, allowed him to cover a wide range of topics and adopt many different styles. Yet, it will always be noted that two styles were most familiar to him: the short, pointed saying, parallel, or image that suggests and inspires even when it doesn’t clarify; and the half-encouraging, half-descriptive *discours d'ouverture*, where the writer tirelessly praises promised lands that might not be easily located on any map.

[38] Of Bacon in prose, as of Spenser, Shakespere, and Milton in verse, it does not seem necessary to give extracts, and for the same reason.

[38] Regarding Bacon's prose, just like with Spenser, Shakespeare, and Milton in poetry, it doesn't seem necessary to provide excerpts for the same reason.

A parallel in the Plutarchian manner between Bacon and Raleigh would in many ways be pleasant, but only one point of it concerns us here,—that both had been happier and perhaps had done greater things had they been simple men of letters. Unlike Bacon, who, though he wrote fair verse, shows no poetical bent, Raleigh was homo utriusque linguæ, and his works in verse, unequal as they are, occasionally touch the loftiest summits of poetry. It is very much the same in his prose. His minor books, mostly written hurriedly, and for a purpose, have hardly any share of the graces of style; and his masterpiece, the famous History of the World, is made up of short passages of the most extraordinary beauty, and long stretches of monotonous narration and digression, showing not much grace of style, and absolutely no sense of proportion or skill in arrange[Pg 213]ment. The contrast is so strange that some have sought to see in the undoubted facts that Raleigh, in his tedious prison labours, had assistants and helpers (Ben Jonson among others), a reason for the superior excellence of such set pieces as the Preface, the Epilogue, and others, which are scattered about the course of the work. But independently of the other fact that excellence of the most diverse kind meets us at every turn, though it also deserts us at every turn, in Raleigh's varied literary work, and that it would be absurd to attribute all these passages to some "affable familiar ghost," there is the additional difficulty that in none of his reported helpers' own work do the peculiar graces of the purple passages of the History occur. The immortal descant on mortality with which the book closes, and which is one of the highest achievements of English prose, is not in the least like Jonson, not in the least like Selden, not in the least like any one of whose connection with Raleigh there is record. Donne might have written it; but there is not the smallest reason for supposing that he did, and many for being certain that he did not. Therefore, it is only fair to give Raleigh himself the credit for this and all other passages of the kind. Their character and, at the same time, their comparative rarity are both easily explicable. They are all obviously struck off in moments of excitement—moments when the writer's variable and fanciful temperament was heated to flashing-point and gave off almost spontaneously these lightnings of prose as it gave, on other occasions, such lightnings of poetry as The Faërie Queene sonnet, as "the Lie," and as the other strange jewels (cats' eyes and opals, rather than pearls or diamonds), which are strung along with very many common pebbles on Raleigh's poetical necklace. In style they anticipate Browne (who probably learnt not a little from them) more than any other writer; and they cannot fairly be said to have been anticipated by any Englishman. The low and stately music of their cadences is a thing, except in Browne, almost unique, and it is not easy to trace it to any peculiar mannerism of vocabulary or of the arrangement of words. But Raleigh's[Pg 214] usual style differs very little from that of other men of his day, who kept clear at once of euphuism and burlesque. Being chiefly narrative, it is rather plainer than Hooker, who has some few points of resemblance with Raleigh, but considerably freer from the vices of desultoriness and awkward syntax, than most writers of the day except Hooker. But its most interesting characteristic to the student of literature must always be the way in which it leads up to, without in the least foretelling, the bursts of eloquence already referred to. Even Milton's alternations of splendid imagery with dull and scurrilous invective, are hardly so strange as Raleigh's changes from jog-trot commonplace to almost inspired declamation, if only for the reason that they are much more intelligible. It must also be mentioned that Raleigh, like Milton, seems to have had little or no humour.

A comparison between Bacon and Raleigh would be enjoyable in many ways, but only one aspect is relevant here—that both would have likely been happier and achieved greater things if they had simply focused on writing. Unlike Bacon, who, despite writing good verse, doesn't show a poetic inclination, Raleigh was a man of both languages, and his poetry, while uneven, occasionally reaches the highest peaks of art. The same applies to his prose. His shorter works, mostly written quickly and for specific purposes, lack stylistic grace; while his renowned masterpiece, the famous *History of the World*, consists of brief passages of extraordinary beauty interspersed with lengthy, monotonous narration and digression, showing little elegance and no sense of proportion or skill in arrangement. The contrast is so peculiar that some have suggested that Raleigh had assistants during his tedious prison labor (including Ben Jonson), which could explain the higher quality of certain pieces like the Preface, the Epilogue, and others scattered throughout the text. However, regardless of the fact that excellence of various kinds appears at every turn yet also evades us consistently in Raleigh's diverse literary work, it seems absurd to attribute all these passages to some “friendly ghost.” Furthermore, there’s the added issue that none of his reported collaborators' own works possess the unique qualities of the exquisite sections of the *History*. The immortal reflection on mortality that concludes the book, one of the highest achievements of English prose, bears no resemblance to Jonson, Selden, or anyone else connected with Raleigh. Donne might have written it, but there’s no substantial reason to believe he did, and many reasons to be certain he did not. So, it’s only fair to credit Raleigh himself for this and all other similar passages. Their character and relative rarity are both easily explained. They seem to have been written in moments of excitement—times when the writer's fluctuating and imaginative temperament reached its peak and spontaneously produced these flashes of prose, just as it did at other times with bursts of poetry like the *Faërie Queene* sonnet, “the Lie,” and other unusual gems (more akin to cat's eyes and opals than pearls or diamonds) strung together among many ordinary pebbles on Raleigh's poetic necklace. In style, they resemble Browne (who likely learned a lot from them) more than any other author; and they can’t fairly be claimed to have been anticipated by any Englishman. The low yet grand music of their rhythms is nearly unique, except in Browne, and it’s hard to tie it to any specific vocabulary style or word arrangement. However, Raleigh's usual style is quite similar to that of other writers of his time, who avoided both euphuism and parody. Being primarily narrative, it’s somewhat simpler than Hooker's, who shares a few similarities with Raleigh but is noticeably less encumbered by disjointedness and awkward syntax than most other writers of the time, aside from Hooker. The most intriguing aspect for literature students is how his style builds up to, without any foreshadowing, bursts of eloquence previously mentioned. Even Milton's shifts between stunning imagery and dull, scathing insults are hardly as bizarre as Raleigh's transitions from ordinary prose to almost inspired oratory, simply because they are clearer. It’s also worth noting that, like Milton, Raleigh seems to have had little or no sense of humor.

The opening and closing passages of the History are almost universally known; a quainter, less splendid, but equally characteristic one may be given here though Mr. Arber has already extracted it:—

The opening and closing passages of the History are almost universally known; a quainter, less splendid, but equally characteristic one can be provided here even though Mr. Arber has already included it:—

"The four complexions resemble the four elements; and the seven ages of man, the seven planets. Whereof our infancy is compared to the moon; in which we seem only to live and grow, as plants.

"The four complexions are like the four elements, and the seven ages of man correspond to the seven planets. Our infancy is compared to the moon, where we seem to only live and grow, like plants."

"The second age, to Mercury; wherein we are taught and instructed.

"The second age, to Mercury; where we are taught and guided."

"Our third age, to Venus; the days of Love, Desire and Vanity.

"Our third age, to Venus; the days of Love, Desire, and Vanity."

"The fourth, to the Sun; the strong, flourishing and beautiful age of man's life.

"The fourth, to the Sun; the strong, thriving, and beautiful stage of man's life."

"The fifth, to Mars; in which we seek honour and victory; and in which our thoughts travel to ambitious ends.

"The fifth is for Mars, where we pursue honor and victory, and our minds aim for ambitious goals."

"The sixth age is ascribed to Jupiter; in which we begin to take account of our times, judge of ourselves, and grow to the perfection of our understanding.

"The sixth age is assigned to Jupiter; during this time, we start to reflect on our era, evaluate ourselves, and develop a deeper understanding."

"The last and seventh, to Saturn; wherein our days are sad and overcast; and in which we find by dear and lamentable experience, and by the loss which can never be repaired, that, of all our vain passions and affections past, the sorrow only abideth. Our attendants are sicknesses and variable infirmities: and by how much the more we are accompanied with plenty, by so much the more greedily is our end desired. Whom, when Time hath made unsociable to others, we become a burden to ourselves: being of no other use than to hold the riches we have from our successors. In this time it is, when we, for the[Pg 215] most part (and never before) prepare for our Eternal Habitation, which we pass on unto with many sighs, groans and sad thoughts: and in the end (by the workmanship of Death) finish the sorrowful business of a wretched life. Towards which we always travel, both sleeping and waking. Neither have those beloved companions of honour and riches any power at all to hold us any one day by the glorious promise of entertainments: but by what crooked path soever we walk, the same leadeth on directly to the House of Death, whose doors lie open at all hours, and to all persons."

"The last and seventh is Saturn; where our days are gloomy and cloudy; and through painful and regrettable experience, along with an irreplaceable loss, we learn that, out of all our past fleeting passions and feelings, only sorrow remains. Our constant companions are illnesses and various weaknesses: the more we are surrounded by abundance, the more desperately we desire our end. When Time makes us unsociable to others, we become a burden to ourselves, serving no purpose other than to keep our wealth from our heirs. It is during this time that we, mostly (and never before), prepare for our Eternal Home, which we approach with many sighs, groans, and sad thoughts: and in the end (by the hand of Death) we conclude the sorrowful process of a miserable life. We are always moving toward it, whether sleeping or awake. Those cherished companions of honor and wealth have no power to keep us for even one day with their glorious promises of rewards: but no matter the winding path we take, it leads directly to the House of Death, whose doors are open at all hours and to everyone."

But great as are Bacon and Raleigh, they cannot approach, as writers of prose, the company of scholarly divines who produced—what is probably the greatest prose work in any language—the Authorised Version of the Bible in English. Now that there is at any rate some fear of this masterpiece ceasing to be what it has been for three centuries—the school and training ground of every man and woman of English speech in the noblest uses of English tongue—every one who values that mother tongue is more especially bound to put on record his own allegiance to it. The work of the Company appears to have been loyally performed in common; and it is curious that such an unmatched result should have been the result of labours thus combined, and not, as far as is known, controlled by any one guiding spirit. Among the translators were many excellent writers,—an advantage which they possessed in a much higher degree than their revisers in the nineteenth century, of whom few would be mentioned among the best living writers of English by any competent authority. But, at the same time, no known translator under James has left anything which at all equals in strictly literary merit the Authorised Version, as it still is and as long may it be. The fact is, however, less mysterious after a little examination than it may seem at first sight. Putting aside all questions as to the intrinsic value of the subject-matter as out of our province, it will be generally admitted that the translators had in the greater part of the Old Testament, in a large part of the Apocrypha, and in no small part of the New Testament, matter as distinguished from form, of very high literary value to begin with in their originals. In the second place, they had, in the Septuagint and in the Vulgate, versions[Pg 216] also of no small literary merit to help them. In the third place, they had in the earlier English versions excellent quarries of suitable English terms, if not very accomplished models of style. These, however, were not in any way advantages peculiar to themselves. The advantages which, in a manner at least, were peculiar to themselves may be divided into two classes. They were in the very centre of the great literary ferment of which in this volume I am striving to give a history as little inadequate as possible. They had in the air around them an English purged of archaisms and uncouthnesses, fully adapted to every literary purpose, and yet still racy of the soil, and free from that burden of hackneyed and outworn literary platitudes and commonplaces with which centuries of voluminous literary production have vitiated and loaded the English of our own day. They were not afraid of Latinising, but they had an ample stock of the pure vernacular to draw on. These things may be classed together. On the other side, but equally healthful, may be put the fact that the style and structure of the originals and earlier versions, and especially that verse division which has been now so unwisely abandoned, served as safeguards against the besetting sin of all prose writers of their time, the habit of indulging in long wandering sentences, in paragraphs destitute of proportion and of grace, destitute even of ordinary manageableness and shape. The verses saved them from that once for all; while on the other hand their own taste, and the help given by the structure of the original in some cases, prevented them from losing sight of the wood for the trees, and omitting to consider the relation of verse to verse, as well as the antiphony of the clauses within the verse. Men without literary faculty might no doubt have gone wrong; but these were men of great literary faculty, whose chief liabilities to error were guarded against precisely by the very conditions in which they found their work. The hour had come exactly, and so for once had the men.

But as great as Bacon and Raleigh are, they can't match, as prose writers, the group of scholarly divines who created what is probably the greatest prose work in any language—the Authorized Version of the Bible in English. With some concern that this masterpiece may stop being what it has been for three centuries—the school and training ground for every English-speaking man and woman in the noblest uses of the English language—everyone who values this mother tongue has a particular duty to express their allegiance to it. The work of the Company seems to have been carried out with loyalty and teamwork, and it's interesting that such an unmatched outcome resulted from their combined efforts, without known direction from any one guiding spirit. Among the translators were many excellent writers—an advantage they had far more than their revisers in the nineteenth century, of whom few would be named as the best living writers of English by any qualified authority. However, at the same time, no known translator from James's time has produced anything that even closely matches the literary merit of the Authorized Version, as it is and as it will hopefully remain. The reason, however, is less mysterious upon closer examination than it might initially appear. Setting aside questions about the intrinsic value of the content, most would agree that the translators had, in the majority of the Old Testament, a large portion of the Apocrypha, and a significant part of the New Testament, material that was of very high literary value in their original texts. Additionally, they had versions like the Septuagint and the Vulgate which also had considerable literary merit to assist them. Furthermore, they had earlier English translations that provided excellent sources for suitable English terms, if not very refined models of style. However, these weren't unique advantages. The advantages that were somewhat unique to them can be divided into two categories. They were right in the middle of the great literary movement, which I am trying to document as thoroughly as possible in this volume. They were surrounded by an English language free of archaic elements and clumsiness, fully appropriate for any literary purpose, yet still fresh and rooted in the soil, unburdened by the stale platitudes and clichés that have weighted down modern English after centuries of extensive literary output. They weren't afraid to Latinize, but they also had a rich stock of pure vernacular to rely on. These factors can be grouped together. On the other hand, equally beneficial, is the fact that the style and structure of the original texts and earlier versions, especially that verse division that has been so unwise abandoned, acted as safeguards against the common flaw of all prose writers of their time—the tendency to indulge in lengthy, meandering sentences, and paragraphs lacking proportion, grace, and even basic manageability. The verses protected them from that issue; meanwhile, their own taste, along with the help provided by the original's structure in some cases, kept them focused on the overall meaning while considering the relationships between verses as well as the interplay of clauses within each verse. Although men with no literary skill might have gone astray, these were men of significant literary talent, whose main risks for error were mitigated precisely by the very conditions surrounding their work. The time was right, and so were the men.

The result of their labours is so universally known that it is not necessary to say very much about it; but the mere fact of[Pg 217] the universal knowledge carries with it a possibility of under-valuation. In another place, dealing with the general subject of English prose style, I have selected the sixth and seventh verses of the eighth chapter of Solomon's Song as the best example known to me of absolutely perfect English prose—harmonious, modulated, yet in no sense trespassing the limits of prose and becoming poetry. I have in the same place selected, as a companion passage from a very different original, the Charity passage of the First Epistle to the Corinthians, which has been so miserably and wantonly mangled and spoilt by the bad taste and ignorance of the late revisers. I am tempted to dwell on this because it is very germane to our subject. One of the blunders which spoils this passage in the Revised Version is the pedantic substitution of "mirror" for "glass," it having apparently occurred to some wiseacre that glass was not known to the ancients, or at least used for mirrors. Had this wiseacre had the slightest knowledge of English literature, a single title of Gascoigne's, "The Steel Glass," would have dispensed him at once from any attempt at emendation; but this is ever and always the way of the sciolist. Fortunately such a national possession as the original Authorised Version, when once multiplied and dispersed by the press, is out of reach of vandalism. The improved version, constructed on very much the same principle as Davenant's or Ravenscroft's improvements on Shakespere, may be ordered to be read in churches, and substituted for purposes of taking oaths. But the original (as it may be called in no burlesque sense such as that of a famous story) will always be the text resorted to by scholars and men of letters for purposes of reading, and will remain the authentic lexicon, the recognised source of English words and constructions of the best period. The days of creation; the narratives of Joseph and his brethren, of Ruth, of the final defeat of Ahab, of the discomfiture of the Assyrian host of Sennacherib; the moral discourses of Ecclesiastes and Ecclesiasticus and the Book of Wisdom; the poems of the Psalms and the prophets; the visions of the Revelation,—a hundred other pas[Pg 218]sages which it is unnecessary to catalogue,—will always be the ne plus ultra of English composition in their several kinds, and the storehouse from which generation after generation of writers, sometimes actually hostile to religion and often indifferent to it, will draw the materials, and not unfrequently the actual form of their most impassioned and elaborate passages. Revision after revision, constructed in corrupt following of the transient and embarrassed phantoms of ephemeral fashion in scholarship, may sink into the Great Mother of Dead Dogs after setting right a tense here, and there transferring a rendering from text to margin or from margin to text. But the work of the unrevised version will remain unaffected by each of these futile exercitations. All the elements, all the circumstances of a translation as perfect as can be accomplished in any circumstances and with any elements, were then present, and the workers were worthy of the work. The plays of Shakespere and the English Bible are, and will ever be, the twin monuments not merely of their own period, but of the perfection of English, the complete expressions of the literary capacities of the language, at the time when it had lost none of its pristine vigour, and had put on enough but not too much of the adornments and the limitations of what may be called literary civilisation.

The outcome of their efforts is so widely recognized that there's no need to say much about it; however, the fact that it's universally known might lead to it being undervalued. In another context, when discussing English prose style, I have pointed out the sixth and seventh verses of the eighth chapter of the Song of Solomon as the best example I know of truly flawless English prose—harmonious, well-structured, yet never crossing into poetry. I have also chosen, as a contrasting excerpt from a very different source, the Charity passage from the First Epistle to the Corinthians, which has been poorly and carelessly damaged by the bad taste and ignorance of recent revisers. I'm tempted to focus on this because it's very relevant to our topic. One of the errors that spoils this passage in the Revised Version is the pretentious replacement of "glass" with "mirror," as if some self-proclaimed expert thought glass wasn’t known to ancient people, or at least wasn’t used for mirrors. If this expert had the slightest grasp of English literature, just the title of Gascoigne's work, "The Steel Glass," would have saved him from any attempt at revision; but that's always the way with those lacking knowledge. Fortunately, such a national treasure as the original Authorized Version, once spread by printing, is beyond the reach of destruction. The revised version, which follows a similar approach to Davenant's or Ravenscroft's adaptations of Shakespeare, can be mandated for reading in churches and used in oaths. But the original (which can be called no less authentically than in a non-satirical sense) will always be the text referenced by scholars and writers for reading and will remain the authentic lexicon, the recognized source of the best English words and structures. The creation stories; the accounts of Joseph and his brothers, Ruth, the final defeat of Ahab, the defeat of Sennacherib’s Assyrian army; the moral teachings of Ecclesiastes, Ecclesiasticus, and the Book of Wisdom; the poems of the Psalms and the prophets; the visions of Revelation—there are countless other passages that don’t need listing—that will always be the ne plus ultra of English composition across various styles and will serve as the resource from which countless generations of writers, sometimes opposed to religion and often indifferent, will draw inspiration and often the exact wording of their most passionate and complex pieces. Revision after revision, built on the fleeting and confused shadows of temporary trends in scholarship, may drown into obscurity after correcting a tense here and transferring a phrase from text to margin or vice versa. But the work of the unrevised version will remain untouched by these pointless alterations. All the elements and circumstances necessary for a translation as perfect as can be achieved under any conditions were present then, and the creators were deserving of the task. The plays of Shakespeare and the English Bible are, and will always be, the twin landmarks not just of their time, but of the greatness of English, embodying the full potential of the language's literary capacity, at a time when it had lost none of its original strength, yet had acquired just enough, but not too much, of the embellishments and constraints of what might be termed literary civilization.

The boundary between the prose of this period and that which we shall treat later as "Caroline" is not very clearly fixed. Some men, such as Hall and Donne, whose poetical work runs parallel to that in prose which we are now noticing, come as prose writers rather under the later date; others who continued to write till long after Elizabeth's death, and even after that of James, seem, by their general complexion, to belong chiefly to the earlier day. The first of these is Ben Jonson, whose high reputation in other ways has somewhat unduly damaged, or at least obscured, his merits as a prose writer. His two chief works in this kind are his English Grammar, in which a sound knowledge of the rules of English writing is discovered, and the quaintly named Explorata or Discoveries and Timber—a collection of notes varying from a mere[Pg 219] aphorism to a respectable essay. In these latter a singular power of writing prose appears. The book was not published till after Ben's death, and is thought to have been in part at least written during the last years of his life. But there can be no greater contrast than exists between the prose style usual at that time—a style tourmenté, choked with quotation, twisted in every direction by allusion and conceit, and marred by perpetual confusions of English with classical grammar—and the straightforward, vigorous English of these Discoveries. They come, in character as in time, midway between Hooker and Dryden, and they incline rather to the more than to the less modern form. Here is found the prose character of Shakespere which, if less magniloquent than that in verse, has a greater touch of sheer sincerity. Here, too, is an admirable short tractate on Style which exemplifies what it preaches; and a large number of other excellent things. Some, it is true, are set down in a shorthand fashion as if (which doubtless they were) they were commonplace-book notes for working up in due season. But others and perhaps the majority (they all Baconian-wise have Latin titles, though only one or two have the text in Latin) are written with complete attention to literary presentment; seldom though sometimes relapsing into loose construction of sentences and paragraphs, the besetting sin of the day, and often presenting, as in the following, a model of sententious but not dry form:—

The line between the prose from this era and what we’ll discuss later as "Caroline" isn’t very clear. Some writers, like Hall and Donne, whose poetry aligns with the prose we're examining now, are more associated with the later period in their prose work. Others who continued to write long after Elizabeth’s death and even after James's death seem, based on their overall style, to belong primarily to the earlier period. The first of these is Ben Jonson, whose renowned status in other areas has somewhat unfairly overshadowed his skills as a prose writer. His two main works in this format are his English Grammar, which reveals a solid understanding of English writing rules, and the uniquely titled Explorata or Discoveries and Timber—a compilation of notes ranging from simple aphorisms to substantial essays. In these later works, a remarkable ability to write prose is evident. The book wasn't published until after Ben's death and is believed to have been partly written during the final years of his life. However, the contrast between the typical prose style of that time—a style tourmenté, filled with quotations, twisted by allusions and cleverness, and hindered by constant mixing of English with classical grammar—and the clear, robust English of these Discoveries is striking. They are positioned, both in character and in time, between Hooker and Dryden, leaning more towards a modern style. Here, we find Shakespeare’s prose character which, though less grandiose than his verse, has a greater sense of pure sincerity. There's also an excellent short piece on Style that illustrates its principle; along with many other quality writings. Admittedly, some of these are jotted down in a shorthand way as if they were notes for future elaboration (which they likely were). But others, and probably most (all having Latin titles in true Baconian fashion, although only one or two include the text in Latin), are written with careful attention to literary presentation; seldom slipping into loosely constructed sentences and paragraphs, a common flaw of the time, and frequently showcasing a model of concise but engaging form, as seen in the following:—

"We should not protect our sloth with the patronage of difficulty. It is a false quarrel against nature that she helps understanding but in a few, when the most part of mankind are inclined by her thither, if they would take the pains; no less than birds to fly, horses to run, etc., which if they lose it is through their own sluggishness, and by that means become her prodigies, not her children. I confess nature in children is more patient of labour in study than in age; for the sense of the pain, the judgment of the labour is absent, they do not measure what they have done. And it is the thought and consideration that affects us more than the weariness itself. Plato was not content with the learning that Athens could give him, but sailed into Italy, for Pythagoras' knowledge: and yet not thinking himself sufficiently informed, went into Egypt, to the priests, and learned their mysteries. He laboured, so must we. Many things may be learned together and performed in one point[Pg 220] of time; as musicians exercise their memory, their voice, their fingers, and sometimes their head and feet at once. And so a preacher, in the invention of matter, election of words, composition of gesture, look, pronunciation, motion, useth all these faculties at once: and if we can express this variety together, why should not divers studies, at divers hours, delight, when the variety is able alone to refresh and repair us? As when a man is weary of writing, to read; and then again of reading, to write. Wherein, howsoever we do many things, yet are we (in a sort) still fresh to what we begin; we are recreated with change as the stomach is with meats. But some will say, this variety breeds confusion, and makes that either we lose all or hold no more than the last. Why do we not then persuade husbandmen that they should not till land, help it with marle, lime, and compost? plant hop gardens, prune trees, look to beehives, rear sheep, and all other cattle at once? It is easier to do many things and continue, than to do one thing long."

"We shouldn't excuse our laziness by claiming that difficulty protects us. It's a misconception to argue that nature only assists a few in understanding, when most people would find their way if they bothered to try. Just like birds fly and horses run, if they don't succeed, it's due to their own reluctance, making them nature's oddities, not her offspring. I admit, children are more willing to work hard at learning than adults; they don’t feel the pain of effort or truly grasp how much they’ve done. It’s our thoughts and considerations that impact us more than fatigue itself. Plato wasn’t satisfied with what he learned in Athens, so he traveled to Italy for Pythagorean knowledge. Still feeling under-informed, he went to Egypt to learn their secrets. He put in the effort, and so must we. Many things can be learned and done simultaneously; for example, musicians train their memory, voice, fingers, and sometimes their mind and feet all at once. Similarly, a preacher juggles generating ideas, choosing words, and managing gestures, looks, pronunciation, and movement all at the same time. If we can manage this variety together, why shouldn’t different subjects at different times bring us joy, when this variety alone can refresh and rejuvenate us? Just as when a person tires of writing but finds refreshment in reading, and then switches back to writing. Although we may tackle many tasks, we remain somewhat renewed when starting something new; we find revival in change, just as our stomachs do with different foods. However, some may argue that this variety leads to confusion and results in either losing everything or retaining only the last thing learned. Why then don’t we convince farmers that they shouldn’t cultivate land, improve it with marl, lime, and compost, plant hop gardens, prune trees, tend beehives, raise sheep, and manage all other livestock simultaneously? It’s easier to juggle many tasks and maintain momentum than to focus on one for an extended period."

No other single writer until we come to the pamphleteers deserves separate or substantive mention; but in many divisions of literature there were practitioners who, if they have not kept much notoriety as masters of style, were well thought of even in that respect in their day, and were long authorities in point of matter. The regular theological treatises of the time present nothing equal to Hooker, who in part overlapped it, though the Jesuit Parsons has some name for vigorous writing. In history, Knolles, the historian of the Turks, and Sandys, the Eastern traveller and sacred poet, bear the bell for style among their fellows, such as Hayward, Camden, Spelman, Speed, and Stow. Daniel the poet, a very good prose writer in his way, was also a historian of England, but his chief prose work was his Defence of Rhyme. He had companions in the critical task; but it is curious and by no means uninstructive to notice, that the immense creative production of the time seems to have to a great extent smothered the theoretic and critical tendency which, as yet not resulting in actual performance, betrayed itself at the beginning of the period in Webbe and Puttenham, in Harvey and Sidney. The example of Eden in collecting and Englishing travels and voyages was followed by several writers, of whom two, successively working and residing, the elder at Oxford, and the younger at Cambridge, made the two greatest collections of the kind in the language for interest[Pg 221] of matter, if not for perfection of style. These were Richard Hakluyt and Samuel Purchas, a venerable pair. The perhaps overpraised, but still excellent Characters of the unfortunate Sir Thomas Overbury and the prose works, such as the Counterblast and Demonology, of James I., are books whose authors have made them more famous than their intrinsic merits warrant, and in the various collections of "works" of the day, older and newer, we shall find examples nearly as miscellaneous as those of the class of writers now to be noticed. Of all this miscellaneous work it is impossible to give examples, but one critical passage from Daniel, and one descriptive from Hakluyt may serve:—

No other single writer until we reach the pamphleteers deserves separate or significant mention; however, in many areas of literature, there were writers who, while they may not have been well-known as masters of style, were respected for their contributions in their time and were long considered authorities in their subjects. The standard theological works of the period don’t compare to Hooker, who partially overlapped with it, although the Jesuit Parsons is recognized for his vigorous writing. In history, Knolles, who wrote about the Turks, and Sandys, the Eastern traveler and sacred poet, stand out for their writing style among peers like Hayward, Camden, Spelman, Speed, and Stow. Daniel, the poet, was also quite a good prose writer and a historian of England, but his main prose work was his Defence of Rhyme. He had others with him in the critical endeavor; however, it’s interesting, and definitely not without insight, to note that the immense creative output of the time seems to have largely overshadowed the theoretical and critical inclination that, although not yet leading to substantial work, was evident at the beginning of the period with Webbe and Puttenham, Harvey, and Sidney. The example set by Eden in compiling and translating travels and voyages was followed by several writers, among whom two, who worked and lived in succession—the older at Oxford and the younger at Cambridge—created the two largest collections of this kind in English, notable for their content, if not for their stylistic perfection. These were Richard Hakluyt and Samuel Purchas, a distinguished pair. The perhaps overpraised but still commendable Characters of the unfortunate Sir Thomas Overbury and the prose works, like the Counterblast and Demonology, of James I., are books whose authorship has made them more famous than their intrinsic qualities would suggest, and in the various collections of "works" from that era, both older and newer, we find examples that are almost as varied as those from the group of writers to be discussed next. It's impossible to provide examples of all this mixed work, but one critical passage from Daniel and one descriptive passage from Hakluyt may serve as examples:—

"Methinks we should not so soon yield up our consents captive to the authority of antiquity, unless we saw more reason; all our understandings are not to be built by the square of Greece and Italy. We are the children of nature as well as they, we are not so placed out of the way of judgment but that the same sun of discretion shineth upon us; we have our portion of the same virtues, as well as of the same vices, et Catilinam quocunque in populo videas, quocunque sub axe. Time and the turn of things bring about these faculties according to the present estimation; and, res temporibus, non tempore rebus servire opportet. So that we must never rebel against use; quem penes arbitrium est, et vis et norma loquendi. It is not the observing of trochaics nor their iambics, that will make our writings aught the wiser: all their poesy and all their philosophy is nothing, unless we bring the discerning light of conceit with us to apply it to use. It is not books, but only that great book of the world, and the all-overspreading grace of Heaven that makes men truly judicial. Nor can it but touch of arrogant ignorance to hold this or that nation barbarous, these or those times gross, considering how this manifold creature man, wheresoever he stand in the world, hath always some disposition of worth, entertains the order of society, affects that which is most in use, and is eminent in some one thing or other that fits his humour or the times. The Grecians held all other nations barbarous but themselves; yet Pyrrhus, when he saw the well ordered marching of the Romans, which made them see their presumptuous error, could say it was no barbarous manner of proceeding. The Goths, Vandals, and Longobards, whose coming down like an inundation overwhelmed, as they say, all the glory of learning in Europe, have yet left us still their laws and customs, as the originals of most of the provincial constitutions of Christendom; which, well considered with their other courses of government, may serve to clear them from this imputation of ignorance. And though the vanquished never speak well of the conqueror, yet even through[Pg 222] the unsound coverings of malediction appear these monuments of truth, as argue well their worth, and proves them not without judgment, though without Greek and Latin."

I think we shouldn't quickly give up our opinions just because of the authority of the past, unless we have compelling reasons. Not all our understanding comes from the principles of Greece and Italy. We are just as much children of nature as they are, and we’re not so removed from good judgment that the same light of discretion doesn't shine on us. We share the same virtues and vices, and wherever you look—among any people, under any sky—there’s always a bit of Catiline. Time and circumstances influence our abilities according to current perceptions; therefore, we should adapt to changing times, not force times to conform to us. So, we should never go against practical experience; the one who holds the power has the authority and standard for speaking. It's not about adhering to trochaic or iambic meter that makes our writing smarter; all their poetry and philosophy mean nothing if we don’t apply them with our own insight. It’s not books, but the great book of the world and the all-encompassing grace of Heaven that truly make people wise. It’s also arrogant to label any nation as barbaric or to deem certain times as crude, considering that humans, wherever they are in the world, always have some value, maintain social order, pursue what’s popular, and excel in various ways that match their preferences or the times. The Greeks considered all other nations barbaric except themselves; however, Pyrrhus, witnessing the disciplined marching of the Romans, recognized their approach wasn't barbaric at all. The Goths, Vandals, and Lombards, whose arrival like a flood supposedly wiped out the glory of learning in Europe, still left us with their laws and customs, which are the foundations of many provincial laws in Christendom. When properly examined alongside their other governing practices, these can show they weren’t ignorant. Although the conquered rarely speak favorably of the conquerors, even through the heavy veils of criticism, these truths emerge, demonstrating their worth and showing they were not without judgment, even if they lacked Greek and Latin.


"To speak somewhat of these islands, being called, in old time, Insulæ fortunæ, by the means of the flourishing thereof. The fruitfulness of them doth surely exceed far all other that I have heard of. For they make wine better then any in Spain: and they have grapes of such bigness that they may be compared to damsons, and in taste inferior to none. For sugar, suckets, raisons of the sun, and many other fruits, abundance: for rosin, and raw silk, there is great store. They want neither corn, pullets, cattle, nor yet wild fowl.

"To talk a bit about these islands, once called, in ancient times, Insulæ fortunæ, due to their prosperity. Their fertility definitely surpasses all others I’ve heard of. They produce better wine than anywhere in Spain, and their grapes are so large they can be compared to damsons, tasting as good as any. They have plenty of sugar, sweet treats, sun-dried raisins, and many other fruits; there’s an abundance of resin and raw silk as well. They lack neither grain, chickens, livestock, nor game birds."

"They have many camels also: which, being young, are eaten of the people for victuals; and being old, they are used for carriage of necessities. Whose property is, as he is taught, to kneel at the taking of his load, and the unlading again; of understanding very good, but of shape very deformed; with a little belly; long misshapen legs; and feet very broad of flesh, without a hoof, all whole saving the great toe; a back bearing up like a molehill, a large and thin neck, with a little head, with a bunch of hard flesh which Nature hath given him in his breast to lean upon. This beast liveth hardly, and is contented with straw and stubble; but of strong force, being well able to carry five hundredweight.

"They also have many camels: the young ones are eaten by the people for food, and the older ones are used to carry supplies. It's usual for them, as they’ve been trained, to kneel when they're being loaded and unloaded. They are quite intelligent but have a very odd shape—potbellied, with long misshapen legs and broad, fleshy feet without hooves, except for the big toe. Their backs are humped like a molehill, with a long, thin neck and a small head, plus a bump of tough flesh on their chest for resting. These animals live tough lives and are fine with eating straw and stubble; however, they're very strong and can carry loads of up to five hundredweight."

"In one of these islands called Ferro, there is, by the reports of the inhabitants, a certain tree which raineth continually; by the dropping whereof the inhabitants and cattle are satisfied with water: for other water have they none in all the island. And it raineth in such abundance that it were incredible unto a man to believe such a virtue to be in a tree; but it is known to be a Divine matter, and a thing ordained by God: at Whose power therein, we ought not to marvel, seeing He did, by His Providence (as we read in the Scriptures) when the Children of Israel were going into the Land of Promise, feed them with manna from heaven, for the space of forty years. Of these trees aforesaid, we saw in Guinea many; being of great height, dropping continually; but not so abundantly as the other, because the leaves are narrower and are like the leaves of a pear tree. About these islands are certain flitting islands, which have been oftentimes seen; and when men approach near them, they vanished: as the like hath been of these now known (by the report of the inhabitants) which were not found but of a long time, one after the other; and, therefore, it should seem he is not yet born, to whom God hath appointed the finding of them.

"In one of these islands called Ferro, there’s a certain tree, according to the locals, that rains continuously. The water it drops provides enough for both the residents and livestock, as there’s no other water source on the island. It rains so heavily that it’s hard to believe such a power exists in a tree; however, it’s understood to be a divine phenomenon, something ordained by God. We shouldn’t be surprised by His power, as we've read in the Scriptures how He provided manna from heaven to the Children of Israel during their forty years in the Promised Land. We saw many of these trees in Guinea; they were tall and dripped constantly, though not as heavily as the others because their leaves are narrower and resemble pear tree leaves. Around these islands are certain moving islands that have been seen often, but when people get close, they disappear. Similar reports have been made about islands that are no longer found, one after the other, which suggests that the person destined by God to discover them hasn’t been born yet."

"In this island of Teneriff, there is a hill called the Pike, because it is piked; which is, in height, by their report, twenty leagues: having, both winter and summer, abundance of snow on the top of it. This Pike may be[Pg 223] seen, in a clear day, fifty leagues off; but it sheweth as though it were a black cloud a great height in the element. I have heard of none to be compared with this in height; but in the Indies I have seen many, and, in my judgment, not inferior to the Pike: and so the Spaniards write."

"In the island of Tenerife, there’s a hill called the Pike because it has a pointed shape; its height is reported to be twenty leagues. It has plenty of snow on top, both in winter and summer. On a clear day, you can see this Pike from fifty leagues away, and it looks like a dark cloud high up in the sky. I haven't heard of any mountain that compares to it in height, but in the Indies, I've seen many that, in my opinion, are just as impressive as the Pike, and that’s what the Spaniards say."

One of the most remarkable developments of English prose at the time, and one which has until very recently been almost inaccessible, except in a few examples, to the student who has not the command of large libraries, while even by such students it has seldom been thoroughly examined, is the abundant and very miscellaneous collection of what are called, for want of a better name, Pamphlets. The term is not too happy, but there is no other (except the still less happy Miscellany) which describes the thing. It consists of a vast mass of purely popular literature, seldom written with any other aim than that of the modern journalist. That is to say, it was written to meet a current demand, to deal with subjects for one reason or other interesting at the moment, and, as a matter of course, to bring in some profit to the writer. These pamphlets are thus as destitute of any logical community of subject as the articles which compose a modern newspaper—a production the absence of which they no doubt supplied, and of which they were in a way the forerunners. Attempts to classify their subjects could only end in a hopeless cross division. They are religious very often; political very seldom (for the fate of the luckless Stubbes in his dealings with the French marriage was not suited to attract); politico-religious in at least the instance of one famous group, the so-called Martin Marprelate Controversy; moral constantly; in very many, especially the earlier instances, narrative, and following to a large extent in the steps of Lyly and Sidney; besides a large class of curious tracts dealing with the manners, and usually the bad side of the manners, of the town. Of the vast miscellaneous mass of these works by single unimportant or unknown authors it is almost impossible to give any account here, though valuable instances will be found of them in Mr. Arber's English Garner. But the works of the six most important individual writers of them—Greene, Nash, Harvey, Dekker, Lodge, Breton[Pg 224] (to whom might be added the verse-pamphleteer, but in no sense poet, Rowlands)—are luckily now accessible as wholes, Lodge and Rowlands having been published, or at least privately printed for subscribers, by the Hunterian Club of Glasgow, and the other five by the prolific industry of Dr. Grosart. The reprints of Petheram and of Mr. Arber, with new editions of Lyly and others, have made most of the Marprelate tracts accessible. Some notice of these collections will not only give a fair idea of the entire miscellaneous prose of the Elizabethan period, but will also fill a distinct gap in most histories of it. It will not be necessary to enter into much personal detail about their authors, for most of them have been noticed already in other capacities, and of Breton and Rowlands very little indeed is known. Greene and Lodge stand apart from their fellows in this respect, that their work is, in some respects at any rate, much more like literature and less like journalism, though by an odd and apparently perverse chance, this difference has rather hurt than saved it in the estimation of posterity. For the kind of literature which both wrote in this way has gone out of fashion, and its purely literary graces are barely sufficient to save it from the point of view of form; while the bitter personalities of Nash, and the quaint adaptations of bygone satire to contemporary London life in which Dekker excelled, have a certain lasting interest of matter. On the other hand, the two companions of Marlowe have the advantage (which they little anticipated, and would perhaps less have relished) of surviving as illustrations of Shakespere, of the Shakescene who, decking himself out in their feathers, has by that act rescued Pandosto and Euphues' Golden Legacy from oblivion by associating them with the immortality of As You Like It and The Winter's Tale.

One of the most remarkable developments in English prose at the time, which has only recently become accessible, except for a few examples, to students without access to large libraries, and even for those students, it has rarely been thoroughly examined, is the abundant and diverse collection known, for lack of a better term, as Pamphlets. The term isn’t ideal, but there isn’t another (except the even less suitable Miscellany) that describes it. It comprises a vast amount of purely popular literature, often written with the same intent as modern journalism. This means it was created to meet current demand, to address topics that were interesting at the time, and, naturally, to generate some profit for the writer. These pamphlets lack any logical connection in their subjects, much like the articles found in a modern newspaper—a type of publication they likely helped to fulfill, serving as their forerunners. Attempts to categorize their subjects would only lead to a confusing mix. They are often religious; rarely political (since the unfortunate fate of Stubbes in his dealings with the French marriage wasn’t likely to attract interest); they include a politically religious group, notably the Martin Marprelate Controversy; they often deal with moral issues; many, especially the earlier ones, are narrative and follow the styles of Lyly and Sidney; and there is also a large group of curious tracts that address the behaviors, usually the negative aspects, of urban life. Given the vast number of these works by single, unimportant, or unknown authors, it’s almost impossible to provide a comprehensive account here, although valuable examples can be found in Mr. Arber's English Garner. Fortunately, the works of the six most important individual writers—Greene, Nash, Harvey, Dekker, Lodge, and Breton[Pg 224] (with the addition of Rowlands, the verse-pamphleteer, though not a poet)—are now accessible in full, thanks to the publication or private printing for subscribers by the Hunterian Club of Glasgow for Lodge and Rowlands, and the prolific efforts of Dr. Grosart for the others. The reprints by Petheram and Mr. Arber, along with new editions of Lyly and others, have made most of the Marprelate tracts available. Highlighting these collections will not only provide a good overview of the miscellaneous prose from the Elizabethan period, but will also fill a notable gap in most histories of that time. It won’t be necessary to delve deeply into personal details about their authors since many have already been mentioned in other contexts, and very little is known about Breton and Rowlands. Greene and Lodge stand out from their peers because their work resembles literature more than journalism in some ways, though ironically, this distinction has tended to harm rather than help their reputation with later audiences. The type of literature they produced has fallen out of fashion, and its literary qualities barely protect it from criticism regarding form; meanwhile, the sharp personalities of Nash and Dekker's unique adaptations of old satire to contemporary London life have significant lasting interest. On the other hand, the two companions of Marlowe have the unexpected advantage (which they likely didn’t foresee, and would perhaps have been less pleased about) of serving as examples for Shakespeare, the Shakescene who, donning their influence, has rescued Pandosto and Euphues' Golden Legacy from being forgotten by connecting them to the timelessness of As You Like It and The Winter's Tale.

Owing to the different forms in which this fleeting and unequal work has been reprinted, it is not very easy to decide off-hand on the relative bulk of the authors' works. But the palm in this respect must be divided between Robert Greene and Nicholas Breton, the former of whom fills eleven volumes of loosely-printed[Pg 225] crown octavo, and the latter (in prose only) a thick quarto of very small and closely-printed double columns. Greene, who began his work early under the immediate inspiration first of his travels and then of Lyly's Euphues, started, as early as 1583, with Mamillia, a Looking-Glass for the Ladies of England, which, both in general character and in peculiarities of style, is an obvious copy of Euphues. The Mirror of Modesty is more of a lay sermon, based on the story of Susanna. The Tritameron of Love is a dialogue without action, but Arbasto, or the Anatomie of Fortune returns to the novel form, as does The Card of Fancy. Planetomachia is a collection of stories, illustrating the popular astrological notions, with an introduction on astrology generally. Penelope's Web is another collection of stories, but The Spanish Masquerado is one of the most interesting of the series. Written just at the time of the Armada, it is pure journalism—a livre de circonstance composed to catch the popular temper with aid of a certain actual knowledge, and a fair amount of reading. Then Greene returned to euphuism in Menaphon, and in Euphues, his Censure to Philautus; nor are Perimedes the Blacksmith and Tully's Love much out of the same line. The Royal Exchange again deviates, being a very quaint collection, quaintly arranged, of moral maxims, apophthegms, short stories, etc., for the use of the citizens. Next, the author began the curious series, at first perhaps not very sincere, but certainly becoming so at last, of half-personal reminiscences and regrets, less pointed and well arranged than Villon's, but remarkably similar. The first and longest of these was Greene's Never too Late, with its second part Francesco's Fortunes. Greene's Metamorphosis is Euphuist once more, and Greene's Mourning Garment and Greene's Farewell to Folly are the same, with a touch of personality. Then he diverged into the still more curious series on "conny-catching"—rooking, gulling, cheating, as we should call it. There are five or six of these tracts, and though there is not a little bookmaking in them, they are unquestionably full of instruction as to the ways of the time. Philomela returns once more to euphuism, but Greene is soon back again with A Quip [Pg 226] for an Upstart Courtier, a piece of social satire, flying rather higher than his previous attempts. The zigzag is kept up in Orpharion, the last printed (at least in the only edition now known) of the author's works during his lifetime. Not till after his death did the best known and most personal of all his works appear, the famous Groat's Worth of Wit Bought with a Million of Repentance, in which the "Shakescene" passage and the exhortation to his friends to repentance occur. Two more tracts in something the same style—Greene's Repentance and Greene's Vision—followed. Their genuineness has been questioned, but seems to be fairly certain.

Due to the various versions in which this brief and uneven work has been reprinted, it's not easy to quickly determine the overall size of the authors' works. However, the credit for this must be shared between Robert Greene and Nicholas Breton, with Greene filling eleven volumes of loosely printed[Pg 225] crown octavo, and Breton (in prose only) a thick quarto of very small and closely printed double columns. Greene, who began his writing early under the immediate influence of his travels and later of Lyly's Euphues, started as early as 1583 with Mamillia, a Looking-Glass for the Ladies of England, which, in both general character and style, clearly imitates Euphues. The Mirror of Modesty reads more like a lay sermon based on the story of Susanna. The Tritameron of Love is a dialogue without action, but Arbasto, or the Anatomie of Fortune returns to the novel format, as does The Card of Fancy. Planetomachia is a collection of stories illustrating popular astrological ideas, featuring an introduction on astrology generally. Penelope's Web is another collection of tales, but The Spanish Masquerado is one of the most engaging in the series. Written right around the time of the Armada, it serves as pure journalism—a livre de circonstance created to capture the popular mood with some real knowledge and a decent amount of reading. Greene then returned to euphuism in Menaphon and Euphues, his Censure to Philautus; Perimedes the Blacksmith and Tully's Love aren't far off the same track. The Royal Exchange takes a different turn, being a quirky collection of moral maxims, sayings, short stories, etc., for the citizens. Following this, the author began a strange series of half-personal memories and regrets, less pointed and well-organized than Villon's, but strikingly similar. The first and longest of these was Greene's Never too Late, with its follow-up Francesco's Fortunes. Greene's Metamorphosis is euphuist again, and Greene's Mourning Garment and Greene's Farewell to Folly carry the same tone, with a hint of personality. He then ventured into the even more curious series on "conny-catching"—tricking, deceiving, or cheating, as we might say. There are five or six of these pamphlets, and although they contain some bookmaking, they're undeniably informative about the ways of the time. Philomela returns to euphuism, but Greene is soon back with A Quip [Pg 226] for an Upstart Courtier, a piece of social satire that aims higher than his previous works. The zigzag continues in Orpharion, the last printed (at least in the only known edition) of the author's works during his lifetime. Only after his death did the most well-known and personal of all his works appear, the famous Groat's Worth of Wit Bought with a Million of Repentance, which includes the "Shakescene" passage and a call for his friends to repent. Two more tracts in a similar style—Greene's Repentance and Greene's Vision—followed. Their authenticity has been questioned, but it seems to be fairly certain.

This full list—to which must be added the already mentioned Pandosto, the Triumph of Time, or Dorastus and Fawnia, and the translated Debate between Folly and Love—of a certainly not scanty life-work (Greene died when he was quite a young man, and wrote plays besides) has been given, because it is not only the earliest, but perhaps the most characteristic of the whole. Despite the apparently unsuitable forms, it is evident that the writer is striving, without knowing it, at what we call journalism. But fashion and the absence of models cramp and distort his work. Its main features are to be found in the personal and satirical pieces, in the vivid and direct humanity of some touches in the euphuist tract-romances, in the delightful snatches of verse which intersperse and relieve the heterogeneous erudition, the clumsy dialogue, and the rococo style. The two following extracts give, the first a specimen of Greene's ornate and Euphuist style from Orpharion, the second a passage from his autobiographical or semi-autobiographical confessions in the Groat's Worth:—

This complete list—including the previously mentioned Pandosto, the Triumph of Time, or Dorastus and Fawnia, and the translated Debate between Folly and Love—of a definitely substantial body of work (Greene died young and wrote plays as well) has been provided because it is not only the earliest but possibly the most representative of the entire collection. Despite the seemingly inappropriate formats, it’s clear the writer is unintentionally working towards what we now refer to as journalism. However, trends and the lack of role models constrain and distort his writing. The main characteristics can be found in the personal and satirical pieces, the vivid and direct humanity displayed in some elements of the euphuistic romance, and the charming snippets of poetry that break up and counterbalance the varied knowledge, awkward dialogue, and elaborate style. The two following excerpts provide, the first a sample of Greene's elaborate and Euphuist style from Orpharion, the second a passage from his autobiographical or semi-autobiographical confessions in Groat's Worth:—

"I am Lydia that renowned Princess, whose never matched beauty seemed like the gorgeous pomp of Phœbus, too bright for the day: rung so strongly out of the trump of Fame as it filled every ear with wonder: Daughter to Astolpho, the King of Lydia: who thought himself not so fortunate for his diadem, sith other kings could boast of crowns, nor for his great possessions, although endued with large territories, as happy that he had a daughter whose excellency in favour stained Venus, whose austere chastity set Diana to silence with a blush. Know whatsoever thou art that standest attentive to my tale, that the[Pg 227] ruddiest rose in all Damasco, the whitest lilies in the creeks of Danuby, might not if they had united their native colours, but have bashed at the vermilion stain, flourish'd upon the pure crystal of my face: the Marguerites of the western Indies, counted more bright and rich than that which Cleopatra quaffed to Anthony, the coral highest in his pride upon the Afric shores, might well be graced to resemble my teeth and lips, but never honoured to overreach my pureness. Remaining thus the mirror of the world, and nature's strangest miracle, there arrived in our Court a Thracian knight, of personage tall, proportioned in most exquisite form, his face but too fair for his qualities, for he was a brave and a resolute soldier. This cavalier coming amongst divers others to see the royalty of the state of Lydia, no sooner had a glance of my beauty, but he set down his staff, resolving either to perish in so sweet a labyrinth, or in time happily to stumble out with Theseus. He had not stayed long in my father's court, but he shewed such knightly deeds of chivalry amongst the nobility, lightened with the extraordinary sparks of a courageous mind, that not only he was liked and loved of all the chief peers of the realms, but the report of his valour coming to my father's ears, he was highly honoured of him, and placed in short time as General of his warlike forces by land. Resting in this estimation with the king, preferment was no means to quiet his mind, for love had wounded so deep, as honour by no means might remedy, that as the elephants can hardly be haled from the sight of the waste, or the roe buck from gazing at red cloth, so there was no object that could so much allure the wavering eyes of this Thracian called Acestes, as the surpassing beauty of the Princess Lydia, yea, so deeply he doted, that as the Chameleon gorgeth herself with gazing into the air, so he fed his fancy with staring on the heavenly face of his Goddess, so long dallying in the flame, that he scorched his wings and in time consumed his whole body. Being thus passionate, having none so familiar as he durst make his confidant he fell thus to debate with himself."

"I am Lydia, the famous Princess whose unmatched beauty shone like the radiant splendor of the sun, too bright for daytime: I echoed strongly in the trumpet of Fame, filling every ear with awe. I am the daughter of Astolpho, the King of Lydia, who believed he was not as fortunate for his crown, since other kings could boast of their crowns, nor for his vast possessions, even though he owned large territories, but rather that he had a daughter whose beauty made Venus envious and whose fierce chastity silenced Diana with a blush. Know, whoever you are, listening to my story, that the[Pg 227] reddest rose from all of Damascus and the whitest lilies from the shores of the Danube could never, even if they combined their colors, equal the vibrant glow of my face. The Marguerites from the western Indies, which are considered brighter and richer than what Cleopatra drank with Anthony, and the finest coral from the shores of Africa could only aspire to resemble my teeth and lips, but could never surpass my purity. Remaining thus as the mirror of the world and nature's greatest miracle, a Thracian knight arrived at our court, tall and remarkably handsome, with a face too fair for his character, for he was a brave and resolute soldier. This knight came to witness the splendor of Lydia, and no sooner did he catch a glimpse of my beauty than he set aside his staff, choosing either to perish in such a sweet trap or, with time, to escape like Theseus. He had not stayed long in my father's court when he performed such knightly acts of chivalry among the nobility, lit up by the extraordinary courage in his heart, that he was not only liked and loved by all the chief nobles, but the news of his bravery reached my father, who honored him greatly, quickly making him General of his land-based forces. Despite his esteemed position, love stirred within him so deeply that honor could not heal it; just as elephants struggle to be pulled away from sight of the waste, or roebucks from gazing at red cloth, no object could captivate the wandering eyes of this Thracian named Acestes like the unmatched beauty of Princess Lydia. He was so infatuated that, just like a chameleon that colors herself by staring at the sky, he fed his longing by gazing at the heavenly face of his goddess, lingering in the flames until he scorched his wings and ultimately consumed himself. Driven by this passion, without anyone close enough to confide in, he began to wrestle with his thoughts."


"On the other side of the hedge sat one that heard his sorrow, who getting over, came towards him, and brake off his passion. When he approached, he saluted Roberto in this sort: Gentleman, quoth he (for so you seem) I have by chance heard you discourse some part of your grief; which appeareth to be more than you will discover, or I can conceit. But if you vouchsafe such simple comfort as my ability will yield, assure yourself, that I will endeavour to do the best, that either may procure your profit, or bring you pleasure: the rather, for that I suppose you are a scholar, and pity it is men of learning should live in lack.

"On the other side of the hedge sat someone who heard his sorrow. After getting over, he walked toward him and interrupted his despair. When he got closer, he greeted Roberto this way: 'Sir,' he said (for you seem like one), 'I happened to overhear some of your troubles, which seem to be more than you're willing to share, or I can understand. But if you would accept the simple comfort my skills can provide, you can be sure that I will try my best to either benefit you or bring you joy; especially since I believe you are a scholar, and it's a shame for educated men to live in hardship.'"

"Roberto wondering to hear such good words, for that this iron age affords few that esteem of virtue; returned him thankful gratulations and (urged by necessity) uttered his present grief, beseeching his advice how he might be employed. 'Why, easily,' quoth he, 'and greatly to your benefit: for men of[Pg 228] my profession get by scholars their whole living.' 'What is your profession?' said Roberto. 'Truly, sir,' said he, 'I am a player.' 'A player!' quoth Roberto. 'I took you rather for a gentleman of great living, for if by outward habit men should be censured, I tell you, you would be taken for a substantial man.' 'So am I, where I dwell' (quoth the player) 'reputed able, at my proper cost, to build a windmill. What though the world once went hard with me, when I was fain to carry my playing fardel a foot-back; Tempora mutantur, I know you know the meaning of it better than I, but I thus construe it; it is otherwise now; for my very share in playing apparel will not be sold for two hundred pounds.' 'Truly' (said Roberto) 'it is strange that you should so prosper in that vain practise, for that it seems to me your voice is nothing gracious.' 'Nay, then,' said the player, 'I mislike your judgment: why, I am as famous for Delphrigas, and the King of Fairies, as ever was any of my time. The twelve labours of Hercules have I terribly thundered on the stage, and placed three scenes of the devil on the highway to heaven.' 'Have ye so?' (said Roberto) 'then I pray you, pardon me.' 'Nay more' (quoth the player) 'I can serve to make a pretty speech, for I was a country author, passing at a moral, for it was I that penn'd the moral of man's wit, the Dialogue of Dives, and for seven years' space was absolute interpreter of the puppets. But now my Almanach is out of date.

"Roberto was surprised to hear such kind words, especially since this iron age has few who value virtue. He expressed his gratitude and, pushed by necessity, shared his current struggles, asking for advice on how he could get involved. 'Oh, that’s easy,' he replied, 'and it would benefit you greatly: people in my line of work earn their entire living from scholars.' 'What is your line of work?' asked Roberto. 'Honestly, sir,' he said, 'I’m an actor.' 'An actor!' exclaimed Roberto. 'I would have thought you were a gentleman of means, because if one judged by appearance, you would be seen as a respectable person.' 'I am regarded as such where I live,' said the actor, 'able, at my own expense, to build a windmill. Although the world once treated me harshly, when I had to carry my acting gear on my back; Tempora mutantur, you understand that better than I do, but I interpret it like this: it’s different now; my share of acting costumes alone wouldn’t sell for less than two hundred pounds.' 'It’s surprising,' said Roberto, 'that you’ve done so well in that vain pursuit, because it seems to me that your voice lacks charm.' 'Then I disagree with your judgment,' said the actor. 'I am as renowned for my Delphrigas and the King of Fairies as anyone from my era. I have dramatically portrayed the twelve labors of Hercules on stage and staged three scenes with the devil on the road to heaven.' 'Really?' asked Roberto. 'Then I ask for your forgiveness.' 'But there’s more,' said the actor. 'I can deliver a fine speech, as I was a country playwright, well-known for my moral tales. I wrote the moral of man's wit and the Dialogue of Dives, and for seven years, I was the absolute interpreter of the puppets. But now my Almanach is outdated."

The people make no assessment Teaching morals in education.

Was not this pretty for a plain rhyme extempore? if ye will ye shall have more.' 'Nay, it is enough,' said Roberto, 'but how mean you to use me?' 'Why, sir, in making plays,' said the other, 'for which you shall be well paid, if you will take the pains.'"

Wasn't this nice for a simple, off-the-cuff rhyme? If you want, I can provide more." "No, that's enough," said Roberto, "but how do you plan to involve me?" "Well, sir, by writing plays," the other replied, "and you'll be well compensated for your efforts if you're willing to put in the work."

These same characteristics, though without the prevailing and in part obviously sincere melancholy which marks Greene's regrets, also distinguish Lodge's prose work to such an extent that remarks on the two might sometimes be made simply interchangeable. But fortune was kinder to Lodge than to his friend and collaborator. Nor does he seem to have had any occasion to "tread the burning marl" in company with conny-catchers and their associates. Lodge began with critical and polemical work—an academic if not very urbane reply to Stephen Gosson's School of Abuse; but in the Alarum against Usurers, which resembles and even preceded Greene's similar work, he took to the satirical-story-form. Indeed, the connection between Lodge[Pg 229] and Greene was so close, and the difficulty of ascertaining the exact dates of their compositions is so great, that it is impossible to be sure which was the precise forerunner. Certainly if Lodge set Greene an example in the Alarum against Usurers, he followed Greene's lead in Forbonius and Prisceria some years afterwards, having written it on shipboard in a venture against the Spaniards. Lodge produced much the most famous book of the euphuist school, next to Euphues itself, as well as the best known of this pamphlet series, in Rosalynde or Euphues' Golden Legacy, from which Shakespere took the story of As You Like It, and of which an example follows:—

These same traits, though lacking the prominent and somewhat obviously genuine sadness that characterizes Greene's regrets, also define Lodge's writing to such a degree that comments on the two could sometimes be considered interchangeable. However, luck was more favorable to Lodge than to his friend and collaborator. He also doesn’t seem to have had to "tread the burning marl" alongside con-artists and their associates. Lodge started with critical and argumentative work—an academic if not particularly polished response to Stephen Gosson’s School of Abuse; but in the Alarum against Usurers, which is similar to and actually predates Greene’s comparable work, he transitioned to the satirical story format. In fact, the link between Lodge[Pg 229] and Greene was so tight, and the challenge of pinpointing the exact dates of their writings is so significant, that it’s impossible to determine which was the original precursor. Certainly, if Lodge provided an example for Greene in the Alarum against Usurers, he later followed Greene's example in Forbonius and Prisceria a few years later, having written it while on a ship bound for a venture against the Spaniards. Lodge produced by far the most famous book of the euphuist school, next to Euphues itself, as well as the best-known pamphlet in this series, Rosalynde or Euphues' Golden Legacy, from which Shakespeare took the story for As You Like It, and of which an example follows:—

"'Ah Phœbe,' quoth he, 'whereof art thou made, that thou regardest not thy malady? Am I so hateful an object, that thine eyes condemn me for an abject? or so base, that thy desires cannot stoop so low as to lend me a gracious look? My passions are many, my loves more, my thoughts loyalty, and my fancy faith: all devoted in humble devoir to the service of Phœbe; and shall I reap no reward for such fealties? The swain's daily labours is quit with the evening's hire, the ploughman's toil is eased with the hope of corn, what the ox sweats out at the plough he fatteneth at the crib: but unfortunate Montanus[39] hath no salve for his sorrows, nor any hope of recompense for the hazard of his perplexed passions. If Phœbe, time may plead the proof of my truth, twice seven winters have I loved fair Phœbe: if constancy be a cause to further my suit, Montanus' thoughts have been sealed in the sweet of Phœbe's excellence, as far from change as she from love: if outward passions may discover inward affections, the furrows in my face may discover the sorrows of my heart, and the map of my looks the grief of my mind. Thou seest (Phœbe) the tears of despair have made my cheeks full of wrinkles, and my scalding sighs have made the air echo her pity conceived in my plaints; Philomel hearing my passions, hath left her mournful tunes to listen to the discourse of miseries. I have portrayed in every tree the beauty of my mistress, and the despair of my loves. What is it in the woods cannot witness my woes? and who is it would not pity my plaints? only Phœbe. And why? Because I am Montanus, and she Phœbe: I a worthless swain, and she the most excellent of all fairies. Beautiful Phœbe! oh might I say pitiful, then happy were I though I tasted but one minute of that good hap. Measure Montanus, not by his fortunes, but by his loves, and balance not his wealth but his desires, and lend but one gracious look to cure a heap of disquieted cares: if not, ah if Phœbe cannot love, let a storm of frowns end the discontent of my thoughts, and so[Pg 230] let me perish in my desires, because they are above my deserts: only at my death this favour cannot be denied me, that all shall say Montanus died for love of hard hearted Phœbe.' At these words she filled her face full of frowns and made him this short and sharp reply.

"'Ah Phoebe,' he said, 'what are you made of that you ignore your own illness? Am I such a despised sight that you look at me like I'm nothing? Or am I so lowly that you can't even spare me a kind glance? I have many passions, more loves, my thoughts are loyal, and my imagination is faithful—all dedicated humbly to serving Phoebe; and will I receive no reward for such devotion? The farmer’s daily work is rewarded by the evening’s pay, the ploughman’s effort is eased by the hope of grain, and what the ox sweats at the plough it benefits from at the feed trough: but unfortunate Montanus[39] has no relief for his sorrows, nor any hope of recompense for the turmoil of his tortured desires. If Phoebe, time may serve as proof of my truth, I have loved fair Phoebe for fourteen winters: if loyalty can help my cause, Montanus' thoughts have been locked in the sweetness of Phoebe's beauty, as far from changing as she is from loving: if outward displays of passion reveal inner feelings, the lines on my face may show my heart's sorrows, and the expression on my face conveys the grief of my mind. You see, Phoebe, the tears of despair have wrinkled my cheeks, and my burning sighs have made the air echo her pity from my complaints; Philomela, hearing my troubles, has paused her mournful songs to focus on my misery. I've carved the beauty of my mistress and the despair of my loves into every tree. What in the woods cannot bear witness to my woes? And who wouldn’t feel pity for my suffering? Only Phoebe. And why? Because I am Montanus, and she is Phoebe: I a worthless peasant, and she the most lovely of all fairies. Beautiful Phoebe! oh if I could call you pitiful, then I would be happy to experience even a minute of such fortune. Judge Montanus not by his circumstances, but by his loves, and measure not his wealth but his desires, and just lend me one kind look to heal a mountain of troubled cares: if not, ah if Phoebe cannot love, let a storm of frowns end my troubled thoughts, and let me perish in my desires, since they are beyond what I deserve: only at my death can I be granted this favor, that everyone will say Montanus died for the love of hard-hearted Phoebe.' At these words, she filled her face with frowns and made him this short and sharp reply."

"'Importunate shepherd, whose loves are lawless because restless: are thy passions so extreme, that thou canst not conceal them with patience? or art thou so folly-sick, that thou must needs be fancy-sick, and in thy affection tied to such an exigent as none serves but Phœbe? Well, sir, if your market can be made nowhere else, home again, for your mart is at the fairest. Phœbe is no lettuce for your lips, and her grapes hang so high, that gaze at them you may, but touch them you cannot. Yet Montanus I speak not this in pride, but in disdain: not that I scorn thee, but that I hate love: for I count it as great honour to triumph over fancy as over fortune. Rest thee content therefore Montanus, cease from thy loves, and bridle thy looks, quench the sparkles before they grow to a farther flame; for in loving me, thou shalt but live by loss, and what thou utterest in words are all written in the wind. Wert thou (Montanus) as fair as Paris, as hardy as Hector, as constant as Troilus, as loving as Leander, Phœbe could not love, because she cannot love at all: and therefore if thou pursue me with Phœbus, I must flie with Daphne.'"

"'Importunate shepherd, whose loves are lawless because restless: are your passions so extreme that you can’t keep them hidden with patience? Or are you so lovesick that you must be infatuated, tied to a fate that only Phœbe satisfies? Well, if you can’t find what you’re looking for anywhere else, come back home, because your best chance is right here. Phœbe is not the kind of girl you can easily win over, and her grapes hang so high that you can look at them but never touch them. Yet, Montanus, I’m not saying this out of arrogance, but out of disdain: it’s not that I look down on you, but that I despise love. I consider it just as much of an achievement to overcome infatuation as to overcome fate. So be content, Montanus, stop your love-struck ways, hold back your gaze, extinguish the sparks before they ignite into a larger flame; for in loving me, you’ll only experience loss, and whatever you say will be nothing but whispers in the wind. Even if you were as handsome as Paris, as brave as Hector, as faithful as Troilus, or as loving as Leander, Phœbe couldn’t love you because she simply cannot love at all. So if you chase after me like Apollo, I’ll have to run away like Daphne.'"

[39] The Silvius, it may be just necessary to observe, of As You Like It.

[39] The Silvius in As You Like It.

This book seems to have been very successful, and Lodge began to write pamphlets vigorously, sometimes taking up the social satire, sometimes the moral treatise, sometimes (and then most happily) the euphuist romance, salted with charming poems. His last prose work in this kind (he wrote other things later) was the pretty and prettily-named Margarite of America, in 1596.

This book appears to have been quite successful, and Lodge started to write pamphlets energetically, occasionally focusing on social satire, other times on moral essays, and sometimes (most successfully) on the euphuistic romance, sprinkled with delightful poems. His last prose work in this style (he wrote other things later) was the lovely and aptly titled Margarite of America, published in 1596.

The names of Nash and Harvey are intertwined even more closely than those of Greene and Lodge; but the conjunction is not a grasp of friendship but a grip of hatred—a wrestle, not an embrace. The fact of the quarrel has attracted rather disproportionate attention from the days of Isaac Disraeli onwards; and its original cause is still extremely obscure and very unimportant. By some it is connected, causally as well as accidentally, with the Martin Marprelate business; by some with the fact that Harvey belonged to the inner Sidneian clique, Nash to the outer ring of professional journalists and Bohemians. It at any rate produced some remarkable varieties of the pamphlet, and demonstrated the keen interest which the world takes in the proceedings of any couple of literary men who choose to abuse and befoul[Pg 231] one another. Harvey, though no mean scholar, was in mere writing no match for Nash; and his chief answer to the latter, Pierce's Supererogation, is about as rambling, incoherent, and ineffective a combination of pedantry and insolence as need be wished for. It has some not uninteresting, though usually very obscure, hints on literary matters. Besides this, Harvey wrote letters to Spenser with their well-known criticism and recommendation of classical forms, and Foure Letters Touching Robert Greene and Others: with the Trimming of Thomas Nash, Gentleman. A sample of him, not in his abusive-dull, but in his scholarly-dull manner, may be given:—

The names Nash and Harvey are linked even more closely than Greene and Lodge; however, their connection is not one of friendship, but rather a competition fueled by resentment—a struggle, not a hug. The details of their feud have drawn more attention than they deserve since the days of Isaac Disraeli, and the initial reason behind it remains unclear and pretty insignificant. Some link it to the Martin Marprelate controversy; others connect it to the fact that Harvey was part of the inner Sidneian group, while Nash was part of the outer circle of professional journalists and Bohemians. Regardless, it led to some notable pamphlet variations and showcased the public's keen interest in the drama between two literary figures who choose to insult and demean one another. Although Harvey was no slouch as a scholar, he couldn't compete with Nash in terms of writing; his main response to Nash, Pierce's Supererogation, is a long-winded, rambling, and ineffective mix of pretentiousness and arrogance. It includes some somewhat interesting, albeit often very unclear, insights on literary topics. In addition to this, Harvey wrote letters to Spenser that featured their famous critique and endorsement of classical forms, as well as Foure Letters Touching Robert Greene and Others: with the Trimming of Thomas Nash, Gentleman. Here’s an example of him, showcasing not his rude-dull side, but his scholarly-dull side:—

"Mine own rules and precepts of art, I believe will fall out not greatly repugnant, though peradventure somewhat different: and yet I am not so resolute, but I can be content to reserve the copying out and publishing thereof, until I have a little better consulted with my pillow, and taken some further advice of Madame Sperienza. In the mean time, take this for a general caveat, and say I have revealed one great mystery unto you: I am of opinion, there is no one more regular and justifiable direction, either for the assured and infallible certainty of our English artificial prosody particularly, or generally to bring our language into art, and to frame a grammar or rhetoric thereof; than first of all universally to agree upon one and the same orthography in all points conformable and proportionate to our common natural prosody: whether Sir Thomas Smithies in that respect be the most perfit, as surely it must needs be very good; or else some other of profounder learning and longer experience, than Sir Thomas was, shewing by necessary demonstration, wherein he is defective, will undertake shortly to supply his wants and make him more absolute. Myself dare not hope to hop after him, till I see something or other, to or fro, publicly and authentically established, as it were by a general council, or Act of Parliament: and then peradventure, standing upon firmer ground, for company sake, I may adventure to do as others do. Interim, credit me, I dare give no precepts, nor set down any certain general art: and yet see my boldness, I am not greatly squeamish of my Particular Examples, whereas he that can but reasonably skill of the one, will give easily a shrewd guess at the other: considering that the one fetcheth his original and offspring from the other. In which respect, to say troth, we beginners have the start, and advantage of our followers, who are to frame and conform both their examples and precepts, according to precedent which they have of us: as no doubt Homer or some other in Greek, and Ennius, or I know not who else in Latin, did prejudice, and overrule those that followed[Pg 232] them, as well for the quantities of syllables, as number of feet, and the like: their only examples going for current payment, and standing instead of laws, and rules with the posterity."

"My own rules and principles of art, I believe, will not be too far off from the norm, though perhaps a bit different. However, I am not so set in my ways that I can't hold off on copying and publishing them until I’ve thought it over a bit more and sought further advice from Madame Sperienza. In the meantime, consider this a general warning, and know that I have shared one major secret with you: I think there’s no better way to ensure the certainty of our English poetic rhythm, specifically, or to bring our language into an artistic form and create a grammar or rhetoric from it, than to first agree on a common spelling that aligns perfectly with our natural rhythm. Whether Sir Thomas Smithies has the most refined approach, which surely must have merit, or if someone else with deeper knowledge and more experience than Sir Thomas will soon demonstrate where he falls short and address those gaps, I cannot tell. I don’t dare to follow him until I see something publicly and officially established, like a general council or Act of Parliament; then maybe, standing on firmer ground, I might take the risk of doing what others are doing. Meanwhile, believe me, I can’t give any rules or set down a definitive art form. Yet, see my boldness—I'm not too shy about my Specific Examples, since anyone who can reasonably understand one will easily make a pretty good guess at the other, considering that one originates and derives from the other. In this way, to be honest, we beginners have an advantage over those who follow us, as they are to shape and adapt their examples and rules based on what they’ve learned from us. Just as no doubt Homer or another Greek writer, and Ennius, or whoever else in Latin, influenced and guided those who came after them, both in the quantity of syllables and the number of feet, and so on: their examples alone served as accepted standards and replaced laws and rules for future generations."

In Harvey, more perhaps than anywhere else in prose, appears the abusive exaggeration, not humorous or Rabelaisian, but simply rancorous and dull, which mars so much Elizabethan work. In order not to fall into the same error ourselves, we must abstain from repeating the very strong language which has sometimes been applied to his treatment of dead men, and such dead men as Greene and Marlowe, for apparently no other fault than their being friends of his enemy Nash. It is sufficient to say that Harvey had all the worst traits of "donnishness," without having apparently any notion of that dignity which sometimes half excuses the don. He was emphatically of Mr. Carlyle's "acrid-quack" genus.

In Harvey, maybe more than anywhere else in prose, we see the abusive exaggeration that’s not funny or like Rabelais but just bitter and dull, which spoils much of the Elizabethan work. To avoid making the same mistake ourselves, we should refrain from using the very strong language that’s sometimes been directed at his treatment of deceased figures, like Greene and Marlowe, seemingly for no other reason than their connection to his rival Nash. It’s enough to say that Harvey displayed all the worst traits of "donnishness," without showing any sense of the dignity that can sometimes excuse a don. He clearly belonged to what Mr. Carlyle called the "acrid-quack" type.

Thomas Nash will himself hardly escape the charge of acridity, but only injustice or want of discernment will call him a quack. Unlike Harvey, but like Greene and Lodge, he was a verse as well as a prose writer. But his verse is in comparison unimportant. Nor was he tempted to intersperse specimens of it in his prose work. The absolutely best part of that work—the Anti-Martinist pamphlets to be noticed presently—is only attributed to him conjecturally, though the grounds of attribution are very strong. But his characteristics are fully evident in his undoubted productions. The first of these in pamphlet form is the very odd thing called Pierce Penniless [the name by which Nash became known], his Supplication to the Devil. It is a kind of rambling condemnation of luxury, for the most part delivered in the form of burlesque exhortation, which the mediæval sermons joyeux had made familiar in all European countries. Probably some allusions in this refer to Harvey, whose pragmatical pedantry may have in many ways annoyed Nash, a Cambridge man like himself. At any rate the two soon plunged into a regular battle, the documents of which on Nash's side are, first a prognostication, something in the style of Rabelais, then a formal confutation of the Four [Pg 233] Letters, and then the famous lampoon entitled Have with you to Saffron Walden [Harvey's birthplace], of which here is a specimen:—

Thomas Nashe will likely face criticism for his harshness, but only a lack of fairness or insight would label him a fraud. Unlike Harvey, but similar to Greene and Lodge, he wrote both poetry and prose. However, his poetry is relatively insignificant. He wasn’t tempted to include examples of it in his prose work. The best part of that work—the Anti-Martinist pamphlets we'll discuss shortly—is mainly thought to be his, though there are strong reasons for this attribution. His distinctive traits are clearly shown in his confirmed writings. The first of these in pamphlet form is the peculiar piece called Pierce Penniless [the name by which Nashe became known], his Supplication to the Devil. It serves as a kind of rambling critique of luxury, mostly delivered through humorous exhortations, familiar from the medieval sermons joyeux across Europe. Some references here probably relate to Harvey, whose pompous pedantry might have irked Nashe, who was also from Cambridge. In any case, the two quickly engaged in a full-blown feud, with Nashe’s side producing, first, a prediction in a style reminiscent of Rabelais, then a formal rebuttal of the Four [Pg 233] Letters, and finally the famous satire titled Have with you to Saffron Walden [Harvey's birthplace], of which here is a sample:—

"His father he undid to furnish him to the Court once more, where presenting himself in all the colours of the rainbow, and a pair of moustaches like a black horse tail tied up in a knot, with two tufts sticking out on each side, he was asked by no mean personage, Unde hæc insania? whence proceedeth this folly or madness? and he replied with that weather-beaten piece of a verse out of the Grammar, Semel insanivimus omnes, once in our days there is none of us but have played the idiots; and so was he counted and bade stand by for a Nodgscomb. He that most patronized him, prying more searchingly into him, and finding that he was more meet to make sport with than any way deeply to be employed, with fair words shook him off, and told him he was fitter for the University, than for the Court or his turn, and so bade God prosper his studies, and sent for another Secretary to Oxford.

"His father got him ready to present himself at the Court again, where he showed up dressed in all the colors of the rainbow, sporting a pair of moustaches that looked like a black horse’s tail tied in a knot, with two tufts sticking out on each side. A notable person asked him, Unde hæc insania? where does this madness come from? He responded with a well-worn line from the Grammar, Semel insanivimus omnes, once in our lives, none of us has escaped acting foolishly; and because of that, he was deemed foolish and told to step aside for a Nodgscomb. The one who supported him the most, looking into him more closely and realizing he was better suited for entertainment than any serious role, kindly dismissed him and suggested he would do better at the University than at the Court or in his position, wishing him well in his studies and calling for another Secretary to Oxford."

"Readers, be merry; for in me there shall want nothing I can do to make you merry. You see I have brought the Doctor out of request at Court, and it shall cost me a fall, but I will get him hooted out of the University too, ere I give him over. What will you give me when I bring him upon the Stage in one of the principalest Colleges in Cambridge? Lay any wager with me, and I will; or if you lay no wager at all, I'll fetch him aloft in Pedantius, that exquisite Comedy in Trinity College; where under the chief part, from which it took his name, as namely the concise and firking finicaldo fine School master, he was full drawn and delineated from the sole of his foot to the crown of his head. The just manner of his phrase in his Orations and Disputations they stuffed his mouth with, and no Buffianism throughout his whole books, but they bolstered out his part with; as those ragged remnants in his four familiar epistles 'twixt him and Senior Immerito, raptim scripta, noste manum et stylum, with innumerable other of his rabble-routs: and scoffing his Musarum Lachrymæ with Flebo amorem meum etiam musarum lachrymis; which, to give it his due, was a more collachrymate wretched Treatise than my Piers Penniless, being the pitifulest pangs that ever any man's Muse breathed forth. I leave out half; not the carrying up of his gown, his nice gait on his pantoffles, or the affected accent of his speech, but they personated. And if I should reveal all, I think they borrowed his gown to play the part in, the more to flout him. Let him deny this (and not damn himself) for his life if he can. Let him deny that there was a Shew made at Clare Hall of him and his two brothers, called,

"Readers, be happy; because I’ll do everything I can to make you happy. You see, I’ve managed to bring the Doctor back into favor at Court, and it might cost me a lot, but I’ll make sure he gets kicked out of the University too before I give up on it. What will you bet me when I bring him onto the stage at one of the best Colleges in Cambridge? Make any wager with me, and I will; or even if you don’t wager anything, I’ll get him featured in Pedantius, that brilliant comedy in Trinity College; where, under the main role, which gave it its name, the quirky and overly precise schoolmaster was portrayed in great detail from head to toe. They filled his speeches and debates with exactly the right phrases, without any nonsense throughout his entire works, making sure to play up his role; just like those tattered remnants in his four casual letters exchanged with Senior Immerito, raptim scripta, noste manum et stylum, along with countless other unrefined writings of his: and mocking his Musarum Lachrymæ with Flebo amorem meum etiam musarum lachrymis; which, to be fair, was a more tearful, miserable treatise than my Piers Penniless, being the most pitiful struggles that any man’s Muse has ever expressed. I’m skipping some parts; not the way he wore his gown, his careful walk in his slippers, or the affected way he spoke, but they acted that out. And if I revealed everything, I think they borrowed his gown to play the part to mock him even more. Let him deny this (and not ruin himself) for his life if he can. Let him deny that there was a show made at Clare Hall of him and his two brothers, called,"

"Tarra, rantantara turba tumultuosa Trigonum
Tri-Harveyorum Tri-harmonia
[Pg 234]

"Tarra, noisy crowd of Trigonum
Tri-Harveyorum Tri-harmony
[Pg 234]"

Let him deny that there was another Shew made of the little Minnow his brother, Dodrans Dick, at Peter-house called,

Let him deny that there was another show made of the little minnow his brother, Dodrans Dick, at Peterhouse called,

"Duns furens. Dick Harvey in a frensy.

"Duns furens. Dick Harvey in a frenzy.

Whereupon Dick came and broke the College glass windows; and Doctor Perne (being then either for himself or deputy Vice-Chancellor) caused him to be fetched in, and set in the Stocks till the Shew was ended, and a great part of the night after."

Whereupon Dick came and broke the college glass windows; and Doctor Perne (being then either for himself or deputy Vice-Chancellor) had him brought in and locked in the stocks until the show was over, and for a good part of the night afterward.

The Terrors of the Night, a discourse of apparitions, for once, among these oddly-named pieces, tells a plain story. Its successor, Christ's Tears over Jerusalem, Nash's longest book, is one of those rather enigmatical expressions of repentance for loose life which were so common at the time, and which, according to the charity of the reader, may be attributed to real feeling, to a temporary access of Katzen-jammer, or to downright hypocrisy, bent only on manufacturing profitable "copy," and varying its style to catch different tastes. The most unfavourable hypothesis is probably unjust, and a certain tone of sincerity also runs through the next book, The Unfortunate Traveller, in which Nash, like many others, inveighs against the practice of sending young Englishmen to be corrupted abroad. It is noteworthy that this (the place of which in the history of the novel has been rather exaggerated) is the oldest authority for the romance of Surrey and Geraldine; but it is uncertain whether this was pure invention on Nash's part or not. Nash's Lenten Stuff is very interesting, being a panegyric on Great Yarmouth and its famous staple commodity (though Nash was actually born at Lowestoft).

The Terrors of the Night, a discussion about ghosts, tells a straightforward story among these oddly-titled works. Its sequel, Christ's Tears over Jerusalem, Nash's longest book, is one of those somewhat puzzling expressions of regret for a reckless life that were quite common at the time. Depending on the reader’s generosity, it might reflect genuine feelings, a fleeting moment of Katzen-jammer, or outright hypocrisy aimed solely at creating profitable "copy" and varying its style to appeal to different audiences. The least favorable interpretation is probably unfair, and a certain tone of sincerity also flows through the next book, The Unfortunate Traveller, where Nash, like many others, criticizes the practice of sending young Englishmen abroad to be corrupted. It's worth noting that this book (which has been somewhat overstated in the history of the novel) is the earliest reference to the romance of Surrey and Geraldine; however, it's unclear whether this was entirely invented by Nash. Nash's Lenten Stuff is very interesting, serving as an ode to Great Yarmouth and its renowned main product (even though Nash was actually born in Lowestoft).

In Nash's work we find a style both of treatment and language entirely different from anything of Greene's or Lodge's. He has no euphuism, his forte being either extravagant burlesque (in which the influence of Rabelais is pretty directly perceptible, while he himself acknowledges indebtedness to some other sources, such as Bullen or Bullein, a dialogue writer of the preceding generation), or else personal attack, boisterous and unscrupulous, but often most vigorous and effective. Diffuseness and want of keep[Pg 235]ing to the point too frequently mar Nash's work; but when he shakes himself free from them, and goes straight for his enemy or his subject, he is a singularly forcible writer. In his case more than in any of the others, the journalist born out of due time is perceptible. He had perhaps not much original message for the world. But he had eminently the trick both of damaging controversial argument made light to catch the popular taste, and of easy discussion or narrative. The chief defects of his work would probably have disappeared of themselves if he had had to write not pamphlets, but articles. He did, however, what he could; and he is worthy of a place in the history of literature if only for the sake of Have with you to Saffron Walden—the best example of its own kind to be found before the end of the seventeenth century, if not the beginning of the eighteenth.

In Nash's work, we see a style of treatment and language that’s completely different from anything by Greene or Lodge. He avoids euphuism, and his strengths are either in extravagant burlesque (where you can clearly see the influence of Rabelais, though he also credits other sources, like Bullen or Bullein, a dialogue writer from the previous generation) or in personal attacks that are loud and ruthless but often striking and effective. His work is often marred by being too wordy and not staying on point; however, when he manages to break free from that and directly targets his enemy or topic, he becomes a remarkably powerful writer. More than in others, you can see the journalist in him born out of time. He might not have had much original to say to the world, but he certainly had a knack for making controversial arguments accessible to attract the public and for easy conversation or storytelling. The main flaws in his work would likely have ironed themselves out if he had been writing articles instead of pamphlets. Still, he did what he could, and he deserves a spot in literary history, if only for Have with you to Saffron Walden—the best example of its kind before the end of the seventeenth century, if not the start of the eighteenth.

Thomas Dekker was much less of a born prose writer than his half-namesake, Nash. His best work, unlike Nash's, was done in verse, and, while he was far Nash's superior, not merely in poetical expression but in creative grasp of character, he was entirely destitute of Nash's incisive and direct faculty of invective. Nevertheless his work, too, is memorable among the prose work of the time, and for special reasons. His first pamphlet (according to the peculiarity already noted in Rowlands's case) is not prose at all, but verse—yet not the verse of which Dekker had real mastery, being a very lamentable ballad of the destruction of Jerusalem, entitled Canaan's Calamity (1598). The next, The Wonderful Year, is the account of London in plague time, and has at least the interest of being comparable with, and perhaps that of having to some extent inspired, Defoe's famous performance. Then, and of the same date, follows a very curious piece, the foreign origin of which has not been so generally noticed as that of Dekker's most famous prose production. The Bachelor's Banquet is in effect only a free rendering of the immortal fifteenth century satire, assigned on no very solid evidence to Antoine de la Salle, the Quinze Joyes de Mariage, the resemblance being kept down to the recurrence at the end of each section of the[Pg 236] same phrase, "in Lob's pound," which reproduces the less grotesque "dans la nasse" of the original. But here, as later, the skill with which Dekker adapts and brings in telling circumstances appropriate to his own day deserves every acknowledgment. Dekker's Dreame is chiefly verse and chiefly pious; and then at a date somewhat later than that of our present period, but connected with it by the fact of authorship, begins a very interesting series of pieces, more vivid if somewhat less well written than Greene's, and connected with his "conny-catching" course. The Bellman of London, Lanthorn and Candlelight, A Strange Horse-Race, The Seven Deadly Sins of London, News from Hell, The Double P.P., and The Gull's Hornbook, are all pamphlets of this class; the chief interest resting in News from Hell (which, according to the author's scheme, connects itself with Nash's Pierce Penniless, and is the devil's answer thereto) and The Gull's Hornbook (1609). This last, the best known of Dekker's work, is an Englishing of the no less famous Grobianus of Frederick Dedekind, and the same skill of adaptation which was noticed in The Bachelor's Banquet is observable here. The spirit of these works seems to have been so popular that Dekker kept it up in The Dead Term [long vacation], Work for Armourers (which, however, is less particular and connects itself with Nash's sententious work), The Raven's Almanack, and A Rod for Runaways (1625). The Four Birds of Noah's Ark, which Dr. Grosart prints last, is of a totally different character, being purely a book of piety. It is thus inferior in interest to the series dealing with the low life of London, which contains most curious studies of the ancient order of ragamuffins (as a modern satirist has pleasantly called them), and bears altogether marks of greater sincerity than the parallel studies of other writers. For about Dekker, hack and penny-a-liner as he undoubtedly was, there was a simplicity, a truth to nature, and at the same time a faculty of dramatic presentation in which Greene, Lodge, and Nash were wholly wanting; and his prose pamphlets smack of these good gifts in their measure as much as The Honest Whore. Indeed, on the whole,[Pg 237] he seems to be the most trustworthy of these chroniclers of the English picaroons; and one feels disposed to believe that if the things which he tells did not actually happen, something very like them was probably happening every day in London during the time of "Eliza and our James." For the time of Eliza and our James was by no means a wholly heroic period, and it only loses, not gains, by the fiction that every man of letters was a Spenser and every man of affairs a Sidney or even a Raleigh. Extracts from The Seven Deadly Sins and The Gull's Hornbook may be given:—

Thomas Dekker was far less of a natural prose writer than his namesake, Nash. Unlike Nash, his best work was in verse, and while he was certainly better than Nash—not just in poetic expression but also in creating characters—he completely lacked Nash's sharp and straightforward talent for criticism. Still, his work is memorable among the prose of that time, and for specific reasons. His first pamphlet (as noted with Rowlands) isn’t prose at all, but verse—yet it’s not the kind of verse Dekker truly mastered, being a rather disappointing ballad about the destruction of Jerusalem, titled Canaan's Calamity (1598). The next, The Wonderful Year, is an account of London during the plague, and it’s at least interesting because it can be compared to, and may have actually inspired, Defoe's famous work. Shortly after that, there's a very intriguing piece, whose foreign origins haven’t been as widely recognized as those of Dekker's most famous prose work. The Bachelor's Banquet is effectively just a loose adaptation of the immortal fifteenth-century satire, attributed to Antoine de la Salle, Quinze Joyes de Mariage, with the similarity highlighted by the recurring phrase "in Lob's pound," which mirrors the less grotesque "dans la nasse" of the original. Yet here, as later, Dekker deserves credit for skillfully adapting and incorporating relevant details from his own time. Dekker's Dreame is mostly verse and mostly religious; then, a bit later than our current period but tied to it through authorship, starts a very interesting series of pieces that are more vivid, though slightly less well-written than Greene’s, and related to his "conny-catching" theme. The Bellman of London, Lanthorn and Candlelight, A Strange Horse-Race, The Seven Deadly Sins of London, News from Hell, The Double P.P., and The Gull's Hornbook are all pamphlets in this category; the main interest lies in News from Hell (which connects to Nash’s Pierce Penniless as per the author's scheme, being the devil's response to it) and The Gull's Hornbook (1609). This last one, the most well-known of Dekker's works, is an English version of the equally famous Grobianus by Frederick Dedekind, and the same skill of adaptation seen in The Bachelor's Banquet appears here. The popularity of these works seems to have inspired Dekker to continue with The Dead Term [long vacation], Work for Armourers (which is less specific but connects to Nash's aphoristic work), The Raven's Almanack, and A Rod for Runaways (1625). The Four Birds of Noah's Ark, which Dr. Grosart includes last, is entirely different in nature, being solely a book of piety. Therefore, it’s of less interest compared to the series about the underbelly of London, which contains fascinating studies of the old order of ragamuffins (as a modern satirist has aptly described them), and reflects a greater sincerity than similar studies by other writers. For Dekker, despite being a hack and a penny-a-liner, had a simplicity, a truth to nature, and a talent for dramatic presentation that Greene, Lodge, and Nash completely lacked; and his prose pamphlets carry these gifts just as much as The Honest Whore. Overall, he seems to be the most reliable of the chroniclers of the English picaroons; one feels inclined to believe that if the events he describes didn’t actually happen, something very similar was likely occurring every day in London during the time of "Eliza and our James." The era of Eliza and our James was not entirely heroic, and the notion that every man of letters was a Spenser and every man of affairs a Sidney or even a Raleigh only distracts from the truth. Extracts from The Seven Deadly Sins and The Gull's Hornbook may be provided:—

"O Candle-light! and art thou one of the cursed crew? hast thou been set at the table of Princes and Noblemen? have all sorts of people done reverence unto thee, and stood bare so soon as ever they have seen thee? have thieves, traitors, and murderers been afraid to come in thy presence, because they knew thee just, and that thou wouldest discover them? And art thou now a harbourer of all kinds of vices? nay, dost thou play the capital Vice thyself? Hast thou had so many learned Lectures read before thee, and is the light of thy understanding now clean put out, and have so many profound scholars profited by thee? hast thou done such good to Universities, been such a guide to the lame, and seen the doing of so many good works, yet dost thou now look dimly, and with a dull eye, upon all goodness? What comfort have sick men taken (in weary and irksome nights) but only in thee? thou hast been their physician and apothecary, and when the relish of nothing could please them, the very shadow of thee hath been to them a restorative consolation. The nurse hath stilled her wayward infant, shewing it but to thee: What gladness hast thou put into mariners' bosoms when thou hast met them on the sea! What joy into the faint and benighted traveller when he has met thee on the land! How many poor handicraftsmen by thee have earned the best part of their living! And art thou now become a companion for drunkards, for leachers, and for prodigals? Art thou turned reprobate? thou wilt burn for it in hell. And so odious is this thy apostasy, and hiding thyself from the light of the truth, that at thy death and going out of the world, even they that love thee best will tread thee under their feet: yea, I that have thus played the herald, and proclaimed thy good parts, will now play the crier and call thee into open court, to arraign thee for thy misdemeanours."

"O Candlelight! Are you one of the cursed crowd? Have you sat at the table of princes and nobles? Have all kinds of people shown you respect and bared their heads as soon as they saw you? Have thieves, traitors, and murderers been afraid to be in your presence because they knew you were just and would expose them? And are you now a supporter of all kinds of vices? Are you yourself the worst vice of all? Have so many learned lectures been read in front of you, and is the light of your understanding completely gone out, despite so many deep thinkers benefiting from you? Have you helped universities, guided the lame, and witnessed countless good deeds, yet now do you look dimly and with a dull eye at all that’s good? What comfort have sick people found (on exhausting and difficult nights) but in you? You have been their doctor and pharmacist, and when nothing pleased them, just your very shadow has been a comforting solace. The nurse has calmed her fussy infant just by showing it to you. What happiness have you brought to sailors when they’ve encountered you at sea! What joy to weary and lost travelers when they’ve met you on land! How many poor craftsmen have earned a good part of their living thanks to you! And now you’ve become a companion for drunks, debauchers, and spendthrifts? Have you turned corrupt? You will burn for it in hell. And so repulsive is this betrayal of yours, hiding from the light of truth, that at your death and departure from this world, even those who love you most will trample you underfoot: Yes, I who have celebrated you and praised your good attributes will now act as the crier and call you into court to answer for your misdeeds."


"For do but consider what an excellent thing sleep is: it is so inestimable a jewel that, if a tyrant would give his crown for an hour's slumber, it cannot be bought: of so beautiful a shape is it, that though a man lie with an Empress, his heart cannot be at quiet till he leaves her embracements to be at[Pg 238] rest with the other: yea, so greatly indebted are we to this kinsman of death, that we owe the better tributary, half of our life to him: and there is good cause why we should do so: for sleep is that golden chain that ties health and our bodies together. Who complains of want? of wounds? of cares? of great men's oppressions? of captivity? whilst he sleepeth? Beggars in their beds take as much pleasure as kings: can we therefore surfeit on this delicate Ambrosia? can we drink too much of that whereof to taste too little tumbles us into a churchyard, and to use it but indifferently throws us into Bedlam? No, no, look upon Endymion, the moon's minion, who slept three score and fifteen years, and was not a hair the worse for it. Can lying abed till noon (being not the three score and fifteenth thousand part of his nap) be hurtful?

"Just think about how amazing sleep really is: it’s such a priceless gem that, if a tyrant offered his crown for just an hour of it, it still couldn’t be bought. It’s so beautiful that even if a man sleeps with an Empress, his heart can’t be at peace until he leaves her embrace to rest with the other. Yes, we owe a significant debt to this cousin of death, as we attribute half of our lives to him. And there’s a good reason for this: sleep is the golden thread that links our health and our bodies together. Who complains of want, wounds, cares, the oppression of powerful people, or captivity while they sleep? Beggars in their beds enjoy as much pleasure as kings do. Can we really overindulge in this delightful Ambrosia? Can we drink too much of something that if we taste too little, we end up in a graveyard, and using it carelessly lands us in a madhouse? No, no, look at Endymion, the moon’s favorite, who slept for seventy-five years and was no worse for it. Can lying in bed until noon (which is not even a fractional part of his nap) be harmful?"

"Besides, by the opinion of all philosophers and physicians, it is not good to trust the air with our bodies till the sun with his flame-coloured wings hath fanned away the misty smoke of the morning, and refined that thick tobacco-breath which the rheumatic night throws abroad of purpose to put out the eye of the element: which work questionless cannot be perfectly finished till the sun's car-horses stand prancing on the very top of highest noon: so that then (and not till then) is the most healthful hour to be stirring. Do you require examples to persuade you? At what time do Lords and Ladies use to rise but then? Your simpering merchants' wives are the fairest lyers in the world: and is not eleven o'clock their common hour? they find (no doubt) unspeakable sweetness in such lying, else they would not day by day put it so in practice. In a word, mid-day slumbers are golden; they make the body fat, the skin fair, the flesh plump, delicate and tender; they set a russet colour on the cheeks of young women, and make lusty courage to rise up in men; they make us thrifty, both in sparing victuals (for breakfasts thereby are saved from the hell-mouth of the belly) and in preserving apparel; for while we warm us in our beds our clothes are not worn.

"Besides, according to all philosophers and doctors, it’s not wise to trust the air with our bodies until the sun, with its flame-colored wings, has chased away the morning mist and cleared out the thick smoke from the night that aims to dull the environment. This process can’t be fully completed until the sun’s chariot horses are prancing at the peak of noon; only then is the healthiest time to be up and about. Do you need examples to convince you? When do Lords and Ladies typically rise? Isn’t it around then? Those fawning merchant wives are the best liars in the world, and isn’t eleven o’clock their usual hour? They must find incredible pleasure in such deception, or they wouldn’t practice it daily. In short, midday naps are precious; they make the body plump, the skin beautiful, and the flesh soft, delicate, and tender; they give a rosy hue to the cheeks of young women and spark lively courage in men; they also help us save on food (since breakfasts are saved from the roaring hunger of the belly) and on clothes; because while we warm ourselves in our beds, our garments aren't being worn."

"The casements of thine eyes being then at this commendable time of the day newly set open, choose rather to have thy wind-pipe cut in pieces than to salute any man. Bid not good-morrow so much as to thy father, though he be an emperor. An idle ceremony it is and can do him little good; to thyself it may bring much harm: for if he be a wise man that knows how to hold his peace, of necessity must he be counted a fool that cannot keep his tongue."

"The windows of your eyes are now open at this good time of day, and you should choose to have your throat cut rather than greet anyone. Don’t even say good morning to your father, even if he is an emperor. It's a pointless ceremony that will do him little good and could bring you a lot of harm; if he is a wise man who knows how to stay quiet, then you must be seen as a fool if you can't keep your mouth shut."

The voluminous work in pamphlet kind of Nicholas Breton, still more the verse efforts closely akin to it of Samuel Rowlands, John Davies of Hereford and some others, must be passed over with very brief notice. Dr. Grosart's elaborate edition of the first-named has given a vast mass of matter very interesting to the student of literature, but which cannot be honestly recommended[Pg 239] to the general reader. Breton, whose long life and perpetual literary activity fill up great part of our whole period, was an Essex gentleman of a good family (a fact which he never forgot), and apparently for some time a dependent of the well-known Countess of Pembroke, Sidney's sister. A much older man than most of the great wits of Elizabeth's reign, he also survived most of them, and his publications, if not his composition, cover a full half century, though he was nel mezzo del cammin at the date of the earliest. He was probably born some years before the middle of the sixteenth century, and certainly did not die before the first year of Charles I. If we could take as his the charming lullaby of The Arbour of Amorous Devices he would stand (if only as a kind of "single-speech") high as a poet. But I fear that Dr. Grosart's attribution of it to him is based on little external and refuted by all internal evidence. His best certain thing is the pretty "Phillida and Corydon" idyll, which may be found in England's Helicon or in Mr. Ward's Poets. But I own that I can never read this latter without thinking of two lines of Fulke Greville's in the same metre and on no very different theme—

The extensive pamphlet work of Nicholas Breton, along with the poems of Samuel Rowlands, John Davies of Hereford, and a few others, can only receive a very brief mention. Dr. Grosart's detailed edition of Breton's work has provided a wealth of material that's quite interesting for literature students, but it can't genuinely be recommended[Pg 239] to the average reader. Breton, whose long life and constant literary output occupy a significant portion of our entire period, was a gentleman from Essex with a good family background (something he never forgot), and he was apparently at one point a dependent of the famous Countess of Pembroke, sister of Sidney. Much older than most of the prominent writers of Elizabeth's reign, he also outlived many of them, and his publications, if not his writing itself, span a full half-century, although he was already nel mezzo del cammin by the time of his earliest work. He was likely born a few years before the middle of the sixteenth century and certainly did not die before the first year of Charles I. If we could attribute the lovely lullaby from The Arbour of Amorous Devices to him, he would hold a high place as a poet, even if only for that piece. However, I worry that Dr. Grosart's attribution to him is based on limited external evidence and contradicted by all internal evidence. His best verifiable work is the delightful "Phillida and Corydon" idyll, which can be found in England's Helicon or in Mr. Ward's Poets. Yet I must admit that I can never read the latter without recalling two lines from Fulke Greville's poem, which is in the same meter and covers a similar theme—

"Over enamelled meadows they went,
Quiet she, he passion-rent.

which are simply worth all the works of Breton, prose and verse, unless we count the Lullaby, put together. In the mots rayonnants, the mots de lumière, he is sadly deficient. But his work (which is nearly as plentiful in verse as in prose) is, as has been said, very interesting to the literary student, because it shows better perhaps than anything else the style of literature which a man, disdaining to condescend to burlesque or bawdry, not gifted with any extraordinary talent, either at prose or verse, but possessed of a certain literary faculty, could then produce with a fair chance of being published and bought. It cannot be said that the result shows great daintiness in Breton's public. The verse, with an improvement in sweetness and fluency, is very much of the doggerel style which was prevalent before Spenser; and the prose,[Pg 240] though showing considerable faculty, if not of invention, yet of adroit imitation of previously invented styles, is devoid of distinction and point. There are, however, exercises after Breton's own fashion in almost every popular style of the time—euphuist romances, moral treatises, packets of letters, collections of jests and short tales, purely religious tractates, characters (after the style later illustrated by Overbury and Earle), dialogues, maxims, pictures of manners, collections of notes about foreign countries,—in fact, the whole farrago of the modern periodical. The pervading characteristics are Breton's invariable modesty, his pious and, if I may be permitted to use the word, gentlemanly spirit, and a fashion of writing which, if not very pointed, picturesque, or epigrammatic, is clear, easy, and on the whole rather superior, in observance of the laws of grammar and arrangement, to the work of men of much greater note in his day.

which are simply worth all the works of Breton, both prose and verse, unless we count the Lullaby, when taken together. In the mots rayonnants, the mots de lumière, he's unfortunately lacking. However, his work (which is nearly as plentiful in verse as it is in prose) is, as mentioned, very engaging for literary students, because it perhaps best illustrates the style of literature that a person, who refuses to stoop to burlesque or vulgarity, not particularly talented in prose or verse, but with a certain literary ability, could produce at that time with a decent chance of getting published and sold. It can't be said that the outcome reflects great sophistication in Breton's audience. The verse, while improved in sweetness and flow, largely falls into the doggerel style that was common before Spenser; and the prose,[Pg 240] although it displays considerable skill, if not in invention, at least in clever imitation of previously established styles, lacks distinction and sharpness. There are, however, pieces in almost every popular style of the time—euphuistic romances, moral treatises, letter collections, joke compilations and short stories, purely religious tracts, character sketches (in the style later exemplified by Overbury and Earle), dialogues, maxims, portrayals of social manners, notes on foreign countries—in short, the whole mishmash of the modern periodical. The prevailing traits are Breton's consistent modesty, his pious and, if I may say so, gentlemanly spirit, and a style of writing which, while not very sharp, vivid, or epigrammatic, is clear, easy, and generally superior, in terms of adhering to the rules of grammar and structure, compared to the works of more notable authors of his time.

The verse pamphlets of Rowlands (whom I have not studied as thoroughly as most others), Davies, and many less voluminous men, are placed here with all due apology for the liberty. They are seldom or never of much formal merit, but they are interesting, first, because they testify to the hold which the mediæval conception of verse, as a general literary medium as suitable as prose and more attractive, had upon men even at this late time; and secondly, because, like the purely prose pamphlets, they are full of information as to the manners of the time. For Rowlands I may refer to Mr. Gosse's essay. John Davies of Hereford, the writing-master, though he has been carefully edited for students, and is by no means unworthy of study, has had less benefit of exposition to the general reader. He was not a genius, but he is a good example of the rather dull man who, despite the disfavour of circumstance, contrives by much assiduity and ingenious following of models to attain a certain position in literature. There are John Davieses of Hereford in every age, but since the invention and filing of newspapers their individuality has been not a little merged. The anonymous journalist of our days is simply to the historian such[Pg 241] and such a paper, volume so-and-so, page so much, column this or that. The good John Davies, living in another age, still stands as nominis umbra, but with a not inconsiderable body of work to throw the shadow.

The verse pamphlets by Rowlands (who I haven't studied as thoroughly as others), Davies, and many lesser-known writers are included here with all due apologies for the liberty taken. They seldom or never hold much formal merit, but they're interesting for two reasons: first, they show how the medieval idea of verse as a legitimate literary medium, just as suitable as prose and more appealing, still captivated people at this late time; and second, like purely prose pamphlets, they are packed with insights into the customs of the era. For Rowlands, I can refer you to Mr. Gosse's essay. John Davies of Hereford, the writing teacher, has been well-edited for students and is certainly worth studying, but he hasn't received as much attention from the general reader. He wasn't a genius, but he exemplifies the rather ordinary person who, despite unfavorable circumstances, manages to achieve a certain status in literature through hard work and clever imitation of models. There are John Davies of Hereford in every era, but since the advent and spread of newspapers, their individuality has become quite blended. Today's anonymous journalist appears to the historian as such and such a paper, volume so-and-so, page so much, column this or that. The good John Davies, living in a different time, still exists as nominis umbra, but with a significant body of work that casts a shadow.

One of the most remarkable, and certainly one of not the least interesting developments of the Elizabethan pamphlet remains to be noticed. This is the celebrated series of "Martin Marprelate" tracts, with the replies which they called forth. Indeed the popularity of this series may be said to have given a great impulse to the whole pamphleteering system. It is somewhat unfortunate that this interesting subject has never been taken up in full by a dispassionate historian of literature, sufficiently versed in politics and in theology. In mid-nineteenth century most, but by no means all of the more notable tracts were reprinted by John Petheram, a London bookseller, whose productions have since been issued under the well-known imprint of John Russell Smith, the publisher of the Library of Old Authors. This gave occasion to a review in The Christian Remembrancer, afterwards enlarged and printed as a book by Mr. Maskell, a High Churchman who subsequently seceded to the Church of Rome. This latter accident has rather unfavourably and unfairly affected later judgments of his work, which, however, is certainly not free from party bias. It has scarcely been less unlucky that the chief recent dealers with the matter, Professor Arber (who projected a valuable reprint of the whole series in his English Scholars' Library, and who prefaced it with a quite invaluable introductory sketch), and Dr. Grosart, who also included divers Anti-Martinist tracts in his privately printed Works of Nashe, are very strongly prejudiced on the Puritan side.[40] Between these authorities the dispassionate inquirer who attacks the texts for himself is likely to feel somewhat in the position of a man who exposes himself to a cross fire. The Martin Marprelate controversy, looked at without prejudice but with sufficient information,[Pg 242] shows itself as a very early example of the reckless violence of private crotcheteers on the one hand, and of the rather considerable unwisdom of the official defenders of order on the other. "Martin's" method was to a certain extent an anticipation of the famous move by which Pascal, fifty years later, "took theology out of the schools into drawing-rooms," except that Martin and his adversaries transferred the venue rather to the tap-room than to the drawing-room. The controversy between the framers of the Church of England in its present state, and the hot gospellers who, with Thomas Cartwright at their head, denied the proposition (not deniable or denied now by any sane and scholarly disputant) that church discipline and government are points left to a great extent undefined in the Scriptures, had gone on for years before Martin appeared. Cartwright and Whitgift had fought, with a certain advantage of warmth and eloquence on Cartwright's side, and with an immense preponderance of logical cogency on Whitgift's. Many minor persons had joined in the struggle, and at last a divine, more worthy than wise, John Bridges, Dean of Salisbury, had produced on the orthodox side one of those enormous treatises (it had some fifteen hundred quarto pages) which are usually left unread by the side they favour, and which exasperate the side they oppose. The ordinary law of the time, moreover, which placed large powers in the hands of the bishops, and especially entrusted them with a rigid and complete censorship of the press, had begun to be put in force severely against the more outspoken partisans. Any one who will take the trouble to read the examination of Henry Barrow, which Mr. Arber has reprinted,[41] or even the "moderate" tracts of Nicholas Udall, which in a manner ushered in the Marprelate controversy, will probably be more surprised at the long-suffering of the judges than at the sufferings of their prisoners. Barrow, in a long and patient[Pg 243] examination before the council, of which the Bishop of London and the Archbishop of Canterbury were members, called them to their faces the one a "wolf," a "bloody persecutor," and an "apostate," the other "a monster" and "the second beast that is spoken of in the Revelations." The "moderate" Udall, after publishing a dialogue (in which an Anglican bishop called Diotrephes is represented, among other things, as planning measures against the Puritans in consort with a papist and an usurer), further composed a Demonstration of Discipline in which, writing, according to Mr. Arber, "without any satire or invective," he calls the bishops merely qua bishops, "the wretched fathers of a filthy mother," with abundant epithets to match, and rains down on every practice of the existing church government such terms as "blasphemous," "damnable," "hellish," and the like. To the modern reader who looks at these things with the eyes of the present day, it may of course seem that it would have been wiser to let the dogs bark. But that was not the principle of the time: and as Mr. Arber most frankly admits, it was certainly not the principle of the dogs themselves. The Puritans claimed for themselves a not less absolute right to call in the secular arm if they could, and a much more absolute certainty and righteousness for their tenets than the very hottest of their adversaries.

One of the most remarkable, and definitely one of the most interesting developments of the Elizabethan pamphlet era is still worth mentioning. This is the famous series of "Martin Marprelate" tracts, along with the responses they sparked. In fact, the popularity of this series significantly boosted the entire pamphleteering movement. It's a bit unfortunate that this fascinating topic has never been thoroughly explored by an objective literary historian who is well-versed in politics and theology. In the mid-nineteenth century, most, but not all, of the more notable tracts were reprinted by John Petheram, a London bookseller, whose works have since been published under the well-known imprint of John Russell Smith, the publisher of the Library of Old Authors. This prompted a review in The Christian Remembrancer, later expanded and published as a book by Mr. Maskell, a High Churchman who eventually converted to the Church of Rome. This latter event has somewhat unfairly influenced later evaluations of his work, which is not free from bias, to be sure. It has been no less unfortunate that the main recent scholars dealing with this topic, Professor Arber (who planned a valuable reprint of the whole series in his English Scholars' Library, and prefaced it with an incredibly useful introductory sketch), and Dr. Grosart, who also included various Anti-Martinist tracts in his privately printed Works of Nashe, are both quite biased in favor of the Puritan viewpoint.[40] In between these authorities, an unbiased researcher examining the texts for themselves may feel a bit like someone caught in crossfire. The Martin Marprelate controversy, viewed without prejudice but with adequate knowledge,[Pg 242] presents itself as an early example of the reckless aggression of private individuals on one side and the considerable lack of wisdom from the official defenders of the status quo on the other. "Martin's" approach was somewhat a precursor to the famous move by which Pascal, fifty years later, "took theology out of the schools into drawing-rooms," except that Martin and his opponents shifted their setting more towards the pub instead of the drawing-room. The conflict between the architects of the Church of England as it stands today and the fervent preachers, led by Thomas Cartwright, who denied the now undeniable point (which no sane and scholarly debater would contest) that church discipline and governance are largely left undefined in the Scriptures, had been ongoing for years before Martin emerged. Cartwright and Whitgift had sparred, with a certain edge of passion and eloquence on Cartwright's part, and a significant advantage in logical coherence on Whitgift’s. Many lesser figures had joined the fray, and eventually a theologian, who was more respected than wise, John Bridges, Dean of Salisbury, had produced on the orthodox side one of those enormous treatises (it spanned about fifteen hundred quarto pages) that are usually ignored by the side they favor and infuriate the opposition. Additionally, the common law of the time, which gave significant power to the bishops and especially tasked them with a strict and complete censorship of the press, had begun to be enforced rigorously against the more outspoken advocates. Anyone who takes the time to read the examination of Henry Barrow, which Mr. Arber has reprinted,[41] or even the "moderate" tracts of Nicholas Udall, which in a way led to the Marprelate controversy, will likely be more astonished by the judges' long-suffering than by the suffering of their prisoners. Barrow, during a lengthy and patient[Pg 243] examination before the council, which included the Bishop of London and the Archbishop of Canterbury, openly called one a "wolf," a "bloody persecutor," and an "apostate," while labeling the other "a monster" and "the second beast mentioned in the Revelations." The "moderate" Udall, after publishing a dialogue (in which an Anglican bishop named Diotrephes is depicted, among other things, as plotting against the Puritans in league with a papist and a moneylender), later wrote a Demonstration of Discipline in which, according to Mr. Arber, he wrote "without any satire or invective," yet referred to the bishops merely qua bishops, as "the wretched fathers of a filthy mother," with plenty of matching insults, and poured down on every practice of the existing church governance such terms as "blasphemous," "damnable," "hellish," and so on. To the modern reader examining these matters through today's lens, it might seem wiser to let the dogs bark. But that was not the principle of the time: and as Mr. Arber candidly admits, it certainly wasn't the principle of the dogs themselves. The Puritans claimed for themselves an equally absolute right to call for the secular authority if they could, and a much more certain righteousness for their beliefs than even the most zealous of their opponents.

[40] This prejudice is naturally still stronger in some American writers, notably Dr. Dexter.

[40] This bias is still notably stronger in some American writers, especially Dr. Dexter.

[41] Arber, Introductory Sketch. p. 40 sqq. All the quotations and references which follow will be found in Arber's and Petheram's reprints or in Grosart's Nash, vol. 1. If the works cited are not given as wholes in them, the fact will be noted. (See also Mr. Bond's Lyly.)

[41] Arber, Introductory Sketch. p. 40 sqq. All the quotes and references that follow can be found in the reprints by Arber and Petheram or in Grosart's Nash, vol. 1. If the works mentioned are not provided in full in those sources, that will be noted. (See also Mr. Bond's Lyly.)

Udall was directly, as well as indirectly, the begetter of the Martin Marprelate controversy: though after he got into trouble in connection with it, he made a sufficiently distinct expression of disapproval of the Martinist methods, and it seems to have been due more to accident and his own obstinacy than anything else that he died in prison instead of being obliged with the honourable banishment of a Guinea chaplaincy. His printer, Waldegrave, had had his press seized and his license withdrawn for Diotrephes, and resentment at this threw what, in the existing arrangements of censorship and the Stationers' monopoly, was a very difficult thing to obtain—command of a practical printer—into the hands of the malcontents. Chief among these malcontents was a certain Reverend John Penry, a Welshman by[Pg 244] birth, a member, as was then not uncommon, of both universities, and the author, among other more dubious publications, of a plea, intemperately stated in parts, but very sober and sensible at bottom, for a change in the system of allotting and administering the benefices of the church in Wales. Which plea, be it observed in passing, had it been attended to, it would have been better for both the church and state of England at this day. The pamphlet[42] contained, however, a distinct insinuation against the Queen, of designedly keeping Wales in ignorance and subjection—an insinuation which, in those days, was equivalent to high treason. The book was seized, and the author imprisoned (1587). Now when, about a year after, and in the very height of the danger from the Armada, Waldegrave's livelihood was threatened by the proceedings above referred to, it would appear that he obtained from the Continent, or had previously secreted from his confiscated stock, printing tools, and that he and Penry, at the house of Mistress Crane, at East Molesey, in Surrey, printed a certain tract, called, for shortness, "The Epistle."[43] This tract, of the authorship and character of which more presently, created a great sensation. It was immediately followed, the press being[Pg 245] shifted for safety to the houses of divers Puritan country gentlemen, by the promised Epitome. So great was the stir, that a formal answer of great length was put forth by "T. C." (well known to be Thomas Cooper, Bishop of Winchester), entitled, An Admonition to the People of England. The Martinists, from their invisible and shifting citadel, replied with perhaps the cleverest tract of the whole controversy, named, with deliberate quaintness, Hay any Work for Cooper?[44] ("Have You any Work for the Cooper?" said to be an actual trade London cry). Thenceforward the mêlée of pamphlets, answers, "replies, duplies, quadruplies," became in small space indescribable. Petheram's prospectus of reprints (only partially carried out) enumerates twenty-six, almost all printed in the three years 1588-1590; Mr. Arber, including preliminary works, counts some thirty. The perambulating press was once seized (at Newton Lane, near Manchester), but Martin was not silenced. It is certain (though there are no remnants extant of the matter concerned) that Martin was brought on the stage in some form or other, and though the duration of the controversy was as short as its character was hot, it was rather suppressed than extinguished by the death of Udall in prison, and the execution of Penry and Barrow in 1593.

Udall was both directly and indirectly the originator of the Martin Marprelate controversy. Although he expressed clear disapproval of the Martinist methods after facing trouble because of them, it seems he ended up dying in prison due to a mix of bad luck and his own stubbornness, rather than being granted the more honorable exile of a Guinea chaplaincy. His printer, Waldegrave, had his print shop shut down and his license revoked for Diotrephes, and this resentment turned what was already a challenging situation because of censorship and the Stationers' monopoly into an opportunity for those unhappy with the status quo to take control of a printer. One of the key figures among these dissenters was Reverend John Penry, a Welshman who, like many at the time, attended both universities. He authored several publications, including a plea for reforming how church benefits were assigned and managed in Wales. While parts of this plea were expressed rather heatedly, it had a sensible core that could have benefited both the church and the state of England if taken seriously. However, the pamphlet contained a clear implication against the Queen, alleging that she was deliberately keeping Wales in ignorance and subjugation—an accusation that back then amounted to high treason. As a result, the book was confiscated, and Penry was imprisoned in 1587. About a year later, when Waldegrave's livelihood was again at risk due to earlier actions, it seems he either obtained printing tools from the Continent or had secretly kept some from his confiscated stock. Along with Penry, at the home of Mistress Crane in East Molesey, Surrey, he printed a tract known simply as "The Epistle." This publication, whose authorship and content will be discussed later, caused quite a stir. It was quickly followed by the promised Epitome, as Waldegrave moved the press for safety to several Puritan gentlemen's homes. The uproar led to a lengthy formal response from "T. C." (who was identified as Thomas Cooper, Bishop of Winchester), titled An Admonition to the People of England. The Martinists, operating from their hidden and ever-changing base, countered with perhaps the shrewdest tract in the entire debate, humorously titled Hay any Work for Cooper? ("Have You any Work for the Cooper?" which was reportedly a real cry heard in London). From then on, the chaos of pamphlets, responses, and counter-responses escalated dramatically. Petheram's prospectus for reprints (which was only partially fulfilled) lists twenty-six, most printed between 1588 and 1590; Mr. Arber counts about thirty when including preliminary works. The mobile press was seized once (at Newton Lane, near Manchester), but Martin was not silenced. It is certain, though no copies of the related material now exist, that Martin was brought to the forefront in some way. Though the controversy was brief, its intensity was remarkable. It was more suppressed than extinguished by Udall’s death in prison and the execution of Penry and Barrow in 1593.

[42] Large extracts from it are given by Arber.

[42] Arber provides extensive excerpts from it.

[43] As the titles of these productions are highly characteristic of the style of the controversy, and, indeed, are sometimes considerably more poignant than the text, it may be well to give some of them in full as follows:—

[43] Since the titles of these works really capture the essence of the debate and can often be much more impactful than the content itself, it’s a good idea to present a few of them in their entirety as follows:—

The Epistle.—Oh read over D. John Bridges, for it is a worthy work: Or an Epitome of the first book of that right worshipful volume, written against the Puritans, in the defence of the noble Clergy, by as worshipful a Priest, John Bridges, Presbyter, Priest or Elder, Doctor of Divillity [sic], and Dean of Sarum, Wherein the arguments of the Puritans are wisely presented, that when they come to answer M. Doctor, they must needs say something that hath been spoken. Compiled for the behoof and overthrow of the Parsons Fyckers and Currats [sic] that have learnt their catechisms, and are past grace: by the reverend and worthy Martin Marprelate, gentleman, and dedicated to the Confocation [sic] house. The Epitome is not yet published, but it shall be when the Bishops are at convenient leisure to view the same. In the mean time let them be content with this learned Epistle. Printed, oversea, in Europe, within two furlongs of a Bouncing Priest, at the cost and charges of M. Marprelate, gentleman.

The Epistle.—Oh, read D. John Bridges, because it’s a valuable work: Or an overview of the first book of that esteemed volume, written against the Puritans, in defense of the noble Clergy, by the equally esteemed Priest, John Bridges, Presbyter, Priest or Elder, Doctor of Divinity [sic], and Dean of Sarum. In it, the arguments of the Puritans are thoughtfully presented, so that when they come to respond to M. Doctor, they will have to say something that has already been said. Compiled for the benefit and refutation of the Parsons, Fyckers, and Currats [sic] who have learned their catechisms and have gone beyond grace: by the reverend and worthy Martin Marprelate, gentleman, and dedicated to the Convocation [sic] house. The overview is not yet published, but it will be when the Bishops have the time to review it. In the meantime, let them be satisfied with this learned Epistle. Printed overseas in Europe, within two furlongs of a Bouncing Priest, at the expense of M. Marprelate, gentleman.

[44] Hay any work for Cooper, or a brief pistle directed by way of an hublication [sic] to the reverend bishops, counselling them if they will needs be barrelled up for fear of smelling in the nostrils of her Majesty and the State, that they would use the advice of Reverend Martin for the providing of their Cooper; because the Reverend T. C. (by which mystical letters is understood either the bouncing parson of East Meon or Tom Cokes his chaplain), hath shewed himself in his late admonition to the people of England to be an unskilful and beceitful [sic] tub-trimmer. Wherein worthy Martin quits him like a man, I warrant you in the modest defence of his self and his learned pistles, and makes the Cooper's hoops to fly off, and the bishops' tubs to leak out of all cry. Penned and compiled by Martin the metropolitan. Printed in Europe, not far from some of the bouncing priests.

[44] Is there any work for Cooper, or a short letter directed as a publication to the reverend bishops, advising them that if they insist on hiding away to avoid causing offense to Her Majesty and the State, they should take Reverend Martin's advice for finding their Cooper? Because Reverend T. C. (which refers to either the flamboyant parson of East Meon or Tom Cokes his chaplain), has shown himself in his recent admonition to the people of England to be an unskilled and deceitful tub-trimmer. In this situation, the worthy Martin stands up like a man, I assure you, in the humble defense of himself and his learned letters, causing the Cooper's hoops to fly off and the bishops' tubs to leak out completely. Written and compiled by Martin the metropolitan. Printed in Europe, not far from some of the flamboyant priests.

The actual authorship of the Martinist Tracts is still purely a matter of hypothesis. Penry has been the general favourite, and perhaps the argument from the difference of style in his known works is not quite convincing. The American writer Dr. Dexter,[Pg 246] a fervent admirer, as stated above, of the Puritans, is for Barrow. Mr. Arber thinks that a gentleman of good birth named Job Throckmorton, who was certainly concerned in the affair, was probably the author of the more characteristic passages. Fantastic suggestions of Jesuit attempts to distract the Anglican Church have also been made,—attempts sufficiently refuted by the improbability of the persons known to be concerned lending themselves to such an intrigue, for, hotheads as Penry and the rest were, they were transparently honest. On the side of the defence, authorship is a little better ascertained. Of Cooper's work there is no doubt, and some purely secular men of letters were oddly mixed up in the affair. It is all but certain that John Lyly wrote the so-called Pap with a Hatchet,[45] which in deliberate oddity of phrase, scurrility of language, and desultoriness of method outvies the wildest Martinist outbursts. The later tract, An Almond for a Parrot,[46] which deserves a very similar description, may not improbably be the same author's; and Dr. Grosart has reasonably attributed four anti-Martinist tracts (A Countercuff to Martin Junior [Martin Junior was one of the Marprelate treatises], Pasquil's Return, Martin's Month's Mind, and Pasquil's Apology), to Nash. But the discussion of such questions comes but ill within the limits of such a book as the present.

The true authorship of the Martinist Tracts is still mostly speculative. Penry has been the main favorite, but the argument based on the differences in style between his known works isn’t entirely convincing. The American writer Dr. Dexter, who is a passionate admirer of the Puritans, believes it was Barrow. Mr. Arber suggests that a man of good standing named Job Throckmorton, who was definitely involved in the matter, likely wrote the more distinctive passages. There have also been outlandish claims about Jesuit efforts to undermine the Anglican Church—claims that have been effectively disproven due to the unlikeliness of the individuals involved agreeing to such a scheme, as fervent as Penry and the others were, they were clearly honest. On the defense side, authorship is somewhat clearer. There is no doubt about Cooper's work, and some purely secular writers were strangely involved. It’s almost certain that John Lyly wrote the so-called Pap with a Hatchet,[45] which, with its deliberate eccentricity, crude language, and haphazard style, surpasses even the wildest Martinist rants. The later tract, An Almond for a Parrot,[46] which could easily be described in a similar way, may very well be by the same author; and Dr. Grosart has reasonably attributed four anti-Martinist tracts (A Countercuff to Martin Junior [Martin Junior was one of the Marprelate treatises], Pasquil's Return, Martin's Month's Mind, and Pasquil's Apology), to Nash. However, discussing these issues doesn't fit well within the scope of a book like this.

[45] Pap with a Hatchet, alias A fig for my godson! or Crack me this nut, or A country cuff that is a sound box of the ear for the idiot Martin for to hold his peace, seeing the patch will take no warning. Written by one that dares call a dog a dog, and made to prevent Martin's dog-days. Imprinted by John-a-noke and John-a-stile for the baylive [sic] of Withernam, cum privilegio perennitatis; and are to be sold at the sign of the crab-tree-cudgel in Thwackcoat Lane. A sentence. Martin hangs fit for my mowing.

[45] Pap with a Hatchet, also known as A Fig for My Godson! or Crack Me This Nut, or A Country Cuff That Is a Sound Box for the Idiot Martin to Hold His Peace, Seeing the Patch Won't Take Any Warning. Written by someone who isn't afraid to call a dog a dog, and created to put a stop to Martin's trouble. Printed by John-a-noke and John-a-stile for the benefit of Withernam, cum privilegio perennitatis; and they are available for sale at the sign of the Crab-Tree-Cudgel in Thwackcoat Lane. A sentence. Martin is ready for my mowing.

[46] An Almond for a Parrot, or Cuthbert Curryknaves alms. Fit for the knave Martin, and the rest of those impudent beggars that cannot be content to stay their stomachs with a benefice, but they will needs break their fasts with our bishops. Rimarum sum plenus. Therefore beware, gentle reader, you catch not the hicket with laughing. Imprinted at a place, not far from a place, by the assigns of Signior Somebody, and are to be sold at his shop in Troubleknave Street at the sign of the Standish.

[46] An Almond for a Parrot, or Cuthbert Curryknave's charity. Suitable for the rogue Martin, and the rest of those shameless beggars who cannot be satisfied with a living, but insist on breaking their fasts with our bishops. Rimarum sum plenus. So be careful, dear reader, that you don’t catch the giggles while reading this. Printed at a place not far from another place, by the agents of Signior Somebody, and available at his shop on Troubleknave Street at the sign of the Standish.

The discussion of the characteristics of the actual tracts, as[Pg 247] they present themselves and whosoever wrote them, is, on the other hand, entirely within our competence. On the whole the literary merit of the treatises has, I think, been overrated. The admirers of Martin have even gone so far as to traverse Penry's perfectly true statement that in using light, not to say ribald, treatment of a serious subject, he was only following [Marnix de Sainte Aldegonde and] other Protestant writers, and have attributed to him an almost entire originality of method, owing at most something to the popular "gags" of the actor Richard Tarleton, then recently dead. This is quite uncritical. An exceedingly free treatment of sacred and serious affairs had been characteristic of the Reformers from Luther downward, and the new Martin only introduced the variety of style which any writer of considerable talents is sure to show. His method, at any rate for a time, is no doubt sufficiently amusing, though it is hardly effective. Serious arguments are mixed up with the wildest buffoonery, and unconscious absurdities (such as a solemn charge against the unlucky Bishop Aylmer because he used the phrase "by my faith," and enjoyed a game at bowls) with the most venomous assertion or insinuation of really odious offences. The official answer to the Epistle and the Epitome has been praised by no less a person than Bacon[47] for its gravity of tone. Unluckily Dr. Cooper was entirely destitute of the faculty of relieving argument with humour. He attacks the theology of the Martinists with learning and logic that leave nothing to desire; but unluckily he proceeds in precisely the same style to deal laboriously with the quips assigned by Martin to Mistress Margaret Lawson (a noted Puritan shrew of the day), and with mere idle things like the assertion that Whitgift "carried Dr. Perne's cloakbag." The result is that, as has been said, the rejoinder Hay any Work for Cooper shows Martin, at least at the beginning, at his very best. The artificial simplicity of his distortions of Cooper's really simple statements is not unworthy of Swift, or of the best of the more recent practitioners of[Pg 248] the grave and polite kind of political irony. But this is at the beginning, and soon afterwards Martin relapses for the most part into the alternation between serious argument which will not hold water and grotesque buffoonery which has little to do with the matter. A passage from the Epistle lampooning Aylmer, Bishop of London, and a sample each of Pap with a Hatchet and the Almond, will show the general style. But the most characteristic pieces of all are generally too coarse and too irreverent to be quotable:—

The discussion about the actual pieces and their authors, as they appear, is something we can definitely handle. Overall, I believe the literary quality of these writings has been given too much credit. Fans of Martin have even claimed that Penry's accurate observation—that Martin's use of light, not to mention crude, treatment of a serious topic was just a reflection of what writers like Marnix de Sainte Aldegonde and other Protestants did—just isn't true. They try to argue that Martin's approach was almost entirely original, borrowing only a bit from the popular "gags" of Richard Tarleton, who had recently passed away. This perspective lacks critical insight. The Reformers, starting with Luther, were known for their very free handling of sacred and serious topics, and the new Martin simply brought in a range of styles typical of any talented writer. His approach, at least for a while, is undoubtedly amusing, though hardly effective. Serious arguments are mixed with outrageous humor and absurdities (like a serious accusation against Bishop Aylmer for saying "by my faith" and enjoying a game of bowls), along with vicious claims or suggestions of truly despicable crimes. The official response to the Epistle and the Epitome has even been praised for its serious tone by none other than Bacon[47]. Unfortunately, Dr. Cooper lacked the ability to lighten his arguments with humor. He attacks the theology of the Martinists with such knowledge and logic that it leaves nothing to be desired; but sadly, he deals with the silly remarks Martin attributes to Mistress Margaret Lawson (a well-known Puritan woman) and trivial points, like claiming that Whitgift "carried Dr. Perne's cloakbag," in the same laborious manner. As has been noted, the response Hay any Work for Cooper shows Martin at his best, at least in the beginning. The forced simplicity he applies to Cooper's genuinely straightforward statements is reminiscent of Swift or the finest examples of contemporary political irony. However, this only lasts for a while, and soon after, Martin mostly falls back into alternating between serious arguments that don't hold up and outlandish humor that isn't really related to the issue. A section from the Epistle mocking Aylmer, the Bishop of London, along with excerpts from Pap with a Hatchet and the Almond, would demonstrate the general style. Yet the most defining pieces are often too crude and irreverent to quote:—

[47] In his Advertisement Touching the Controversies of the Church of England (Works. Folio, 1753, ii. p. 375).

[47] In his Advertisement Touching the Controversies of the Church of England (Works. Folio, 1753, ii. p. 375).

"Well now to mine eloquence, for I can do it I tell you. Who made the porter of his gate a dumb minister? Dumb John of London. Who abuseth her Majesty's subjects, in urging them to subscribe contrary to law? John of London. Who abuseth the high commission, as much as any? John London (and D. Stanhope too). Who bound an I'll make you weary of it dumb John, except you leave persecuting. Essex minister, in 200l. to wear the surplice on Easter Day last? John London. Who hath cut down the elms at Fulham? John London. Who is a carnal defender of the breach of the Sabbath in all the places of his abode? John London. Who forbiddeth men to humble themselves in fasting and prayer before the Lord, and then can say unto the preachers, now you were best to tell the people that we forbid fasts? John London. Who goeth to bowls upon the Sabbath? Dumb Dunstical John of good London hath done all this. I will for this time leave this figure, and tell your venerable masterdoms a tale worth the hearing: I had it at the second hand: if he that told it me added anything, I do not commend him, but I forgive him: The matter is this. A man dying in Fulham, made one of the Bishop of London's men his executor. The man had bequeathed certain legacies unto a poor shepherd in the town. The shepherd could get nothing of the Bishop's man, and therefore made his moan unto a gentleman of Fulham, that belongeth to the court of requests. The gentleman's name is M. Madox. The poor man's case came to be tried in the Court of Requests. The B. man desired his master's help: Dumb John wrote to the masters of requests to this effect, and I think these were his words:

"Well, now let me show off my eloquence, because I can do it, trust me. Who made the gatekeeper a mute servant? Mute John of London. Who mistreats Her Majesty's subjects by pushing them to subscribe against the law? John of London. Who abuses the high commission as much as anyone? John London (and D. Stanhope too). Who forced an Essex minister to wear the surplice on Easter Day last for 200 pounds? John London. Who cut down the elms at Fulham? John London. Who is a blatant defender of breaking the Sabbath in all the places he lives? John London. Who tells people not to humble themselves with fasting and prayer before the Lord, and then dares to say to preachers, "You better tell the people that we forbid fasts"? John London. Who goes bowling on the Sabbath? Mute Dunstical John of good London has done all this. For now, I'll set aside this rant and share a story that’s worth hearing: I got it secondhand; if the person who told me added anything, I don’t commend him, but I forgive him. Here's the story: A man dying in Fulham made one of the Bishop of London's servants his executor. The man had left certain legacies to a poor shepherd in town. The shepherd couldn’t get anything from the Bishop's servant, so he complained to a gentleman from Fulham who belongs to the court of requests. The gentleman's name is Mr. Madox. The poor man's case ended up being tried in the Court of Requests. The Bishop's man asked for his master's help: Mute John wrote to the masters of requests, and I think these were his words:

"'My masters of the requests, the bearer hereof being my man, hath a cause before you: inasmuch as I understand how the matter standeth, I pray you let my man be discharged the court, and I will see an agreement made. Fare you well.' The letter came to M. D. Dale, he answered it in this sort:

"'My masters of the requests, the bearer of this message is my man, and he has a case before you. Since I understand how things are, I kindly ask you to let my man be excused from court, and I will ensure an agreement is reached. Take care.' The letter reached M. D. Dale, and he responded as follows:"

"'My Lord of London, this man delivered your letter, I pray you give him his dinner on Christmas Day for his labour, and fare you well.'

"'My Lord of London, this man brought your letter. Please give him his dinner on Christmas Day for his effort, and take care.'"

"Dumb John not speeding this way, sent for the said M. Madox: he came, some rough words passed on both sides, Presbyter John said, Master Madox was[Pg 249] very saucy, especially seeing he knew before whom he spake: namely, the Lord of Fulham. Whereunto the gentleman answered that he had been a poor freeholder in Fulham, before Don John came to be L. there, hoping also to be so, when he and all his brood (my Lady his daughter and all) should be gone. At the hearing of this speech, the wasp got my brother by the nose, which made him in his rage to affirm, that he would be L. of Fulham as long as he lived in despite of all England. Nay, soft there, quoth M. Madox, except her Majesty. I pray you, that is my meaning, call dumb John, and I tell thee Madox that thou art but a Jack to use me so: Master Madox replying, said that indeed his name was John, and if every John were a Jack, he was content to be a Jack (there he hit my L. over the thumbs). The B. growing in choler, said that Master Madox his name did shew what he was, for saith he, thy name is mad ox, which declareth thee to be an unruly and mad beast. M. Madox answered again, that the B. name, if it were descanted upon, did most significantly shew his qualities. For said he, you are called Elmar, but you may be better called marelm, for you have marred all the elms in Fulham: having cut them all down. This far is my worthy story, as worthy to be printed, as any part of Dean John's book, I am sure."

"Dumb John, not hurrying this way, called for M. Madox: he came, and some harsh words were exchanged between them. Presbyter John said that Master Madox was[Pg 249] very disrespectful, especially since he knew who he was speaking to: the Lord of Fulham. To this, the gentleman replied that he had been a poor freeholder in Fulham before Don John became Lord there, and he hoped to remain so when he and all his family (including my Lady his daughter) were gone. Upon hearing this, the wasp grabbed my brother by the nose, which made him angrily declare that he would be Lord of Fulham as long as he lived, despite all of England. "Hold on there," said M. Madox, "except for Her Majesty." "I mean that," replied my brother, "call dumb John, and I tell you Madox, you are just a Jack for treating me this way." Master Madox responded that indeed his name was John, and if every John was a Jack, he was fine with being a Jack (there he hit my Lord over the thumbs). The Bishop, growing angry, said that Master Madox's name revealed what he was, saying, "Your name is mad ox, which shows you to be a wild and crazy beast." M. Madox replied again that the Bishop's name, if analyzed, also revealed his qualities. "You are called Elmar, but you could be better called marelm, for you have ruined all the elms in Fulham by cutting them all down." This much is my worthy story, as worthy to be printed as any part of Dean John's book, I am sure."


"To the Father and the two Sons,
Huff, Ruff, and Snuff,[48]
the three tame ruffians of the Church, which take pepper
in the nose, because they cannot
mar Prelates:
greeting.

"To the Father and the two Sons,
Huff, Woof, and Snuff film,[48]
the three well-behaved troublemakers of the Church, who get annoyed
because they can't
marry Prelates:
greetings."

"Room for a royster; so that's well said. Ach, a little farther for a good fellow. Now have at you all my gaffers of the railing religion, 'tis I that must take you a peg lower. I am sure you look for more work, you shall have wood enough to cleave, make your tongue the wedge, and your head the beetle. I'll make such a splinter run into your wits, as shall make them rankle till you become fools. Nay, if you shoot books like fools' bolts, I'll be so bold as to make your judgments quiver with my thunderbolts. If you mean to gather clouds in the Commonwealth, to threaten tempests, for your flakes of snow, we'll pay you with stones of hail; if with an easterly wind you bring caterpillers into the Church, with a northern wind we'll drive barrens into your wits.

"Room for a rowdy; so that's well said. Ah, a little further for a good friend. Now I'm coming for all you guys who stick to your narrow beliefs, it's me that has to bring you down a notch. I’m sure you're expecting more work; you’ll have plenty of wood to chop, use your words as the wedge and your brain as the hammer. I'll drive a splinter into your minds that will make you squirm until you act like fools. If you throw around ideas like silly nonsense, I'll be bold enough to shake your thinking with my powerful arguments. If you plan to stir up trouble in the community and threaten chaos, for your little troubles, we’ll respond with heavy consequences; if you bring pests into the Church with a warm wind, we’ll send a cold one to freeze your thinking."

"We care not for a Scottish mist, though it wet us to the skin, you shall be sure your cockscombs shall not be missed, but pierced to the skulls. I profess railing, and think it as good a cudgel for a martin, as a stone for a dog, or a whip for an ape, or poison for a rat.[Pg 250]

"We don’t care about a Scottish mist, even though it soaks us to the skin. You can be sure your stupid feathers won’t be overlooked, but rather driven into your skulls. I’m all for cursing, and I think it’s just as effective a weapon against a weasel, as a stone is for a dog, a whip for a monkey, or poison for a rat.[Pg 250]

"Yet find fault with no broad terms, for I have measured yours with mine, and I find yours broader just by the list. Say not my speeches are light, for I have weighed yours and mine, and I find yours lighter by twenty grains than the allowance. For number you exceed, for you have thirty ribald words for my one, and yet you bear a good spirit. I was loth so to write as I have done, but that I learned, that he that drinks with cutters, must not be without his ale daggers; nor he that buckles with Martin, without his lavish terms.

"Yet don’t criticize me for using broad language, because I’ve compared yours to mine, and yours are broader just by the sheer number. Don’t say my speeches are shallow, because I’ve weighed both of ours, and I find yours twenty grains lighter than what’s acceptable. You have more words, with thirty crude ones for my one, and still, you keep a good attitude. I didn’t want to write like this, but I’ve learned that if you drink with ruffians, you can’t go without your sharp comments; nor can you argue with Martin without using some colorful language."

"Who would curry an ass with an ivory comb? Give the beast thistles for provender. I do but yet angle with a silken fly, to see whether martins will nibble; and if I see that, why then I have worms for the nonce, and will give them line enough like a trout, till they swallow both hook and line, and then, Martin, beware your gills, for I'll make you dance at the pole's end.

"Who would try to groom a donkey with an ivory comb? Just feed the creature thistles. I’m just fishing with a fancy bait to see if the martins will bite; and if they do, then I have some worms ready, and I’ll give them plenty of line like with a trout, until they swallow both the hook and the line. Then, Martin, watch out, because I’ll have you dancing at the end of the line."

"I know Martin will with a trice bestride my shoulders. Well, if he ride me, let the fool sit fast, for my wit is very hickish: which if he spur with his copper reply, when it bleeds, it will all to besmear their consciences.

"I know Martin will quickly jump on my shoulders. Well, if he rides me, let the fool hold on tight, because I'm not very clever: if he jabs at me with his cheap response, when it hurts, it will definitely stain their consciences."

"If a martin can play at chess, as well as his nephew the ape, he shall know what it is for a scaddle pawn to cross a Bishop in his own walk. Such diedappers must be taken up, else they'll not stick to check the king. Rip up my life, discipher my name, fill thy answer as full of lies as of lines, swell like a toad, hiss like an adder, bite like a dog, and chatter like a monkey, my pen is prepared and my mind; and if ye chance to find any worse words than you brought, let them be put in your dad's dictionary. And so farewell, and be hanged, and I pray God ye fare no worse.

"If a martin can play chess as well as his nephew the ape, he’ll understand what it’s like for a pawn to cross a bishop in its own territory. Such troublemakers need to be handled, or they won't be able to check the king. Tear up my life, figure out my name, fill your response with as many lies as lines, puff up like a toad, hiss like a snake, bite like a dog, and chatter like a monkey; my pen is ready and so is my mind. And if you happen to find any harsher words than you brought, let them go in your dad's dictionary. So, farewell, and good luck; I hope things go better for you."

"Yours at an hour's warning,

"Yours with an hour's notice,

"Double V."

"Double V."

[48] Well-known stage characters in Preston's Cambyses.

Famous stage characters in Preston's Cambyses.


"By this time I think, good-man Puritan, that thou art persuaded, that I know as well as thy own conscience thee, namely Martin Makebate of England, to be a most scurvy and beggarly benefactor to obedience, and per consequens, to fear neither men, nor that God Who can cast both body and soul into unquenchable fire. In which respect I neither account you of the Church, nor esteem of your blood, otherwise than the blood of Infidels. Talk as long as you will of the joys of heaven, or pains of hell, and turn from yourselves the terror of that judgment how you will, which shall bereave blushing iniquity of the fig-leaves of hypocrisy, yet will the eye of immortality discern of your painted pollutions, as the ever-living food of perdition. The humours of my eyes are the habitations of fountains, and the circumference of my heart the enclosure of fearful contrition, when I think how many souls at that moment shall carry the name of Martin on their foreheads to the vale of confusion, in whose innocent blood thou swimming to hell, shalt have the torments of ten thousand thousand sinners at once, inflicted upon thee. There will envy, malice, and dissimulation be ever calling for vengeance against thee, and incite whole legions of devils to thy deathless lamentation. Mercy will say unto[Pg 251] thee, I know thee not, and Repentance, what have I to do with thee? All hopes shall shake the head at thee, and say: there goes the poison of purity, the perfection of impiety, the serpentine seducer of simplicity. Zeal herself will cry out upon thee, and curse the time that ever she was mashed by thy malice, who like a blind leader of the blind, sufferedst her to stumble at every step in Religion, and madest her seek in the dimness of her sight, to murder her mother the Church, from whose paps thou like an envious dog but yesterday pluckedst her. However, proud scorner, thy whorish impudency may happen hereafter to insist in the derision of these fearful denunciations, and sport thy jester's pen at the speech of my soul, yet take heed least despair be predominant in the day of thy death, and thou instead of calling for mercy to thy Jesus, repeat more oftener to thyself, Sic morior damnatus ut Judas! And thus much, Martin, in the way of compassion, have I spoke for thy edification, moved thereto by a brotherly commiseration, which if thou be not too desperate in thy devilish attempts, may reform thy heart to remorse, and thy pamphlets to some more profitable theme of repentance."

"By now, I believe, good Puritan, that you are convinced that I know you as well as your own conscience knows you—namely, Martin Makebate of England. You are a truly contemptible and wretched promoter of obedience and, therefore, have no fear of either men or that God who can cast both body and soul into unquenchable fire. In this regard, I don't consider you part of the Church, nor do I hold your blood in any higher regard than that of infidels. Talk as much as you want about the joys of heaven or the pains of hell, and do whatever you can to ignore the terror of that judgment that will strip away the falsehoods of your hypocrisy. Yet the eternal eye will see through your painted sins, which are the lasting sustenance of damnation. The tears in my eyes are like the endless springs, and my heart is a place of deep remorse, thinking of how many souls will bear the name of Martin on their foreheads as they head to the abyss of confusion. In your guilt, you will swim toward hell, suffering the torments of countless sinners all at once. Envy, malice, and deceit will forever call for vengeance against you, summoning legions of demons to your endless sorrow. Mercy will say to you, I don’t know you, and Repentance will ask, what do you want from me? All hope will shake its head at you and say: there goes the poison of purity, the essence of impiety, the deceptive serpent of simplicity. Even Zeal will cry out against you and curse the day she was compromised by your malice, as you, like a blind leader of the blind, allowed her to stumble at every turn in Religion, making her seek in her confusion to harm her mother, the Church, from whose bosom you just yesterday stole her sustenance like a jealous dog. However, proud scoffer, your shameless audacity may later lead you to mock these terrifying warnings and taunt the words of my soul, but be careful that despair doesn’t take hold of you on the day of your death. Instead of calling for mercy from your Jesus, you may instead be repeating more often to yourself, Sic morior damnatus ut Judas! And this is all I have spoken to you, Martin, out of compassion, hoping it will encourage you. If you’re not too hopeless in your wicked endeavors, it might lead you to regret and inspire your work to take on a more rewarding theme of repentance."

If Martin Marprelate is compared with the Epistolæ Obscurorum Virorum earlier, or the Satire Menippée very little later, the want of polish and directness about contemporary English satire will be strikingly apparent. At the same time he does not compare badly with his own antagonists. The divines like Cooper are, as has been said, too serious. The men of letters like Lyly and Nash are not nearly serious enough, though some exception may be made for Nash, especially if Pasquil's Apology be his. They out-Martin Martin himself in mere abusiveness, in deliberate quaintness of phrase, in fantastic vapourings and promises of the dreadful things that are going to be done to the enemy. They deal some shrewd hits at the glaring faults of their subject, his outrageous abuse of authorities, his profanity, his ribaldry, his irrelevance; but in point of the three last qualities there is not much to choose between him and them. One line of counter attack they did indeed hit upon, which was followed up for generations with no small success against the Nonconformists, and that is the charge of hypocritical abuse of the influence which the Nonconformist teachers early acquired over women. The germs of the unmatched passages to this effect in The Tale of a Tub may be found in the rough horseplay of Pap with a Hatchet and An [Pg 252] Almond for a Parrot. But the spirit of the whole controversy is in fact a spirit of horseplay. Abuse takes the place of sarcasm, Rabelaisian luxuriance of words the place of the plain hard hitting, with no flourishes or capers, but with every blow given straight from the shoulder, which Dryden and Halifax, Swift and Bentley, were to introduce into English controversy a hundred years later. The peculiar exuberance of Elizabethan literature, evident in all its departments, is nowhere more evident than in this department of the prose pamphlet, and in no section of that department is it more evident than in the Tracts of the Martin Marprelate Controversy. Never perhaps were more wild and whirling words used about any exceedingly serious and highly technical matter of discussion; and probably most readers who have ventured into the midst of the tussle will sympathise with the adjuration of Plain Percivall the Peacemaker of England (supposed to be Richard Harvey, brother of Gabriel, who was himself not entirely free from suspicion of concernment in the matter), "My masters, that strive for this supernatural art of wrangling, let all be husht and quiet a-God's name." It is needless to say that the disputants did not comply with Plain Percivall's request. Indeed they bestowed some of their choicest abuse on him in return for his advice. Not even by the casting of the most peacemaking of all dust, that of years and the grave, can it be said that these jars at last compacta quiescunt. For it is difficult to find any account of the transaction which does not break out sooner or later into strong language.

If you compare Martin Marprelate to the Epistolæ Obscurorum Virorum from earlier or the Satire Menippée from just a bit later, the lack of polish and straightforwardness in contemporary English satire will stand out sharply. At the same time, he doesn’t look bad next to his opponents. The clergy, like Cooper, are too serious, while the writers, like Lyly and Nash, aren’t serious enough—though Nash might be an exception, especially if Pasquil's Apology is his. They outdo Martin in sheer abusiveness, in quirky phrasing, and in over-the-top threats about what they’ll do to the enemy. They make some sharp jabs at the obvious flaws of their target: his outrageous misuse of authority, his profanity, his raunchiness, and his irrelevance. But when it comes to the last three, there’s not much difference between him and them. They did hit upon one line of counter-attack that was successfully pursued for generations against the Nonconformists: the claim of hypocritical misuse of the influence Nonconformist teachers had over women. The roots of the unmatched sections about this in The Tale of a Tub can be traced back to the rough humor of Pap with a Hatchet and An [Pg 252] Almond for a Parrot. But the overall spirit of the entire controversy is really one of rough play. Insults replace sarcasm, and Rabelaisian wordiness replaces straightforward, hard-hitting commentary—free of embellishments, delivering every punch straight from the shoulder, a style that Dryden, Halifax, Swift, and Bentley would later bring into English debate a hundred years down the line. The unique exuberance of Elizabethan literature, clear in all its forms, is especially apparent in this part of prose pamphlets, and it’s most evident in the tracts of the Martin Marprelate Controversy. Perhaps no other serious and highly technical topic has been discussed with such wild and frenetic language. Most readers who dive into this conflict will likely relate to the plea of Plain Percivall the Peacemaker of England (thought to be Richard Harvey, the brother of Gabriel, who himself wasn’t entirely free from suspicion regarding the issues at hand), “My masters, who are struggling for this supernatural art of argument, let all be hushed and quiet, for God’s sake.” It goes without saying that the debaters ignored Percivall’s request. In fact, they showered him with some of their best insults in retaliation for his advice. Not even the dust of time and death can bring about peace in these disputes, as it’s hard to find any account of the events that doesn’t eventually erupt into strong language.


CHAPTER VII

THE THIRD DRAMATIC PERIOD

THE THIRD DRAMA PERIOD

I have chosen, to fill the third division of our dramatic chapters, seven chief writers of distinguished individuality, reserving a certain fringe of anonymous plays and of less famous personalities for the fourth and last. The seven exceptional persons are Beaumont and Fletcher, Webster, Middleton, Heywood, Tourneur, and Day. It would be perhaps lost labour to attempt to make out a severe definition, shutting these off on the one hand from their predecessors, on the other from those that followed them. We must be satisfied in such cases with an approach to exactness, and it is certain that while most of the men just named had made some appearance in the latest years of Elizabeth, and while one or two of them lasted into the earliest years of Charles, they all represent, in their period of flourishing and in the character of their work, the Jacobean age. In some of them, as in Middleton and Day, the Elizabethan type prevails; in others, as in Fletcher, a distinctly new flavour—a flavour not perceptible in Shakespere, much less in Marlowe—appears. But in none of them is that other flavour of pronounced decadence, which appears in the work of men so great as Massinger and Ford, at all perceptible. We are still in the creative period, and in some of the work to be now noticed we are in a comparatively unformed stage of it. It has been said, and not unjustly said, that the work of Beaumont and Fletcher belongs, when looked at[Pg 254] on one side, not to the days of Elizabeth at all, but to the later seventeenth century; and this is true to the extent that the post-Restoration dramatists copied Fletcher and followed Fletcher very much more than Shakespere. But not only dates but other characteristics refer the work of Beaumont and Fletcher to a distinctly earlier period than the work of their, in some sense, successors Massinger and Ford.

I’ve selected seven prominent writers with unique styles to fill the third section of our dramatic chapters, leaving a few lesser-known plays and personalities for the fourth and final section. The seven notable figures are Beaumont and Fletcher, Webster, Middleton, Heywood, Tourneur, and Day. It might be a bit pointless to try to create a strict definition that separates them from their predecessors on one side and those who came after on the other. We have to settle for an approximate understanding, and it’s clear that while most of these writers made their mark in the later years of Elizabeth's reign and a couple of them extended into the early years of Charles, they all represent the Jacobean period in their peak and the nature of their works. In some of them, like Middleton and Day, the Elizabethan style is dominant; in others, like Fletcher, a distinctly new quality emerges—one that’s not found in Shakespeare, let alone in Marlowe. However, none of them display that strong sense of decline seen in the works of notable figures like Massinger and Ford. We’re still in the creative phase, and in some of the works we’ll discuss now, we're at a relatively undeveloped stage of it. It has been said—accurately, I might add—that the works of Beaumont and Fletcher, in one sense, don’t belong to Elizabeth’s time at all, but to the late seventeenth century; this is true in the sense that the post-Restoration playwrights imitated Fletcher far more than they did Shakespeare. But beyond the dates, other characteristics position Beaumont and Fletcher’s work distinctly earlier than that of their, in some ways, successors Massinger and Ford.

It will have been observed that I cleave to the old-fashioned nomenclature, and speak of "Beaumont and Fletcher." Until very recently, when two new editions have made their appearance, there was for a time a certain tendency to bring Fletcher into greater prominence than his partner, but at the same time and on the whole to depreciate both. I am in all things but ill-disposed to admit innovation without the clearest and most cogent proofs; and although the comparatively short life of Beaumont makes it impossible that he should have taken part in some of the fifty-two plays traditionally assigned to the partnership (we may perhaps add Mr. Bullen's remarkable discovery of Sir John Barneveldt, in which Massinger probably took Beaumont's place), I see no reason to dispute the well-established theory that Beaumont contributed at least criticism, and probably original work, to a large number of these plays; and that his influence probably survived himself in conditioning his partner's work. And I am also disposed to think that the plays attributed to the pair have scarcely had fair measure in comparison with the work of their contemporaries, which was so long neglected. Beaumont and Fletcher kept the stage—kept it constantly and triumphantly—till almost, if not quite, within living memory; while since the seventeenth century, and since its earlier part, I believe that very few plays of Dekker's or Middleton's, of Webster's or of Ford's, have been presented to an English audience. This of itself constituted at the great revival of interest in Elizabethan literature something of a prejudice in favour of les oubliés et les dédaignés, and this prejudice has naturally grown stronger since all alike have been banished from the stage. The Copper Captain and the Humorous[Pg 255] Lieutenant, Bessus and Monsieur Thomas, are no longer on the boards to plead for their authors. The comparative depreciation of Lamb and others is still on the shelves to support their rivals.

It will have been noted that I stick to the old-fashioned name, referring to "Beaumont and Fletcher." Until very recently, when two new editions have come out, there was a trend for a while to highlight Fletcher more than his partner, but overall both have been undervalued. I’m generally not inclined to accept changes without strong and clear evidence; and although Beaumont’s relatively short life means he couldn’t have participated in some of the fifty-two plays usually attributed to them (we might also consider Mr. Bullen's remarkable finding of Sir John Barneveldt, where Massinger likely filled in for Beaumont), I see no reason to challenge the well-supported idea that Beaumont at least provided criticism and probably original contributions to many of these plays; and that his influence likely continued on in shaping his partner’s work. I also believe that the plays credited to the duo haven't been given fair consideration compared to their contemporaries, which were long overlooked. Beaumont and Fletcher dominated the stage—doing so consistently and successfully—until almost, if not quite, within living memory; while since the seventeenth century, especially in its earlier part, I think very few plays by Dekker, Middleton, Webster, or Ford have been performed for an English audience. This alone created a bias in favor of les oubliés et les dédaignés during the great revival of interest in Elizabethan literature, and this bias has naturally intensified since all of them have been removed from the stage. The Copper Captain and the Humorous[Pg 255] Lieutenant, Bessus and Monsieur Thomas, are no longer being performed to advocate for their authors. The relative undervaluation of Lamb and others still sits on the shelves to support their competitors.

Although we still know but little about either Beaumont or Fletcher personally, they differ from most of their great contemporaries by having come of "kenned folk," and by having to all appearance, industrious as they were, had no inducement to write for money. Francis Beaumont was born at Gracedieu, in Leicestershire in 1584. He was the son of a chief-justice; his family had for generations been eminent, chiefly in the law; his brother, Sir John Beaumont, was not only a poet of some merit, but a man of position, and Francis himself, two years before his death in 1616, married a Kentish heiress. He was educated at Broadgates Hall (now Pembroke College), Oxford, and seems to have made acquaintance with John Fletcher soon after quitting the University. Fletcher was five years older than his friend, and of a clerical family, his father being Bishop of London, and his uncle, Giles Fletcher (the author of Licia), a dignitary of the Church. The younger Giles Fletcher and his brother Phineas were thus cousins of the dramatist. Fletcher was a Cambridge man, having been educated at Benet College (at present and indeed originally known as Corpus Christi). Little else is known of him except that he died of the plague in 1625, nine years after Beaumont's death, as he had been born five years before him. These two men, however, one of whom was but thirty and the other not fifty when he died, have left by far the largest collection of printed plays attributed to any English author. A good deal of dispute has been indulged in as to their probable shares,—the most likely opinion being that Fletcher was the creator and Beaumont (whose abilities in criticism were recognised by such a judge as Ben Jonson) the critical and revising spirit. About a third of the whole number have been supposed to represent Beaumont's influence more or less directly. These include the two finest, The Maid's Tragedy and Philaster; while as to the third play, which may be put on the same level, The Two Noble Kinsmen,[Pg 256] early assertion, confirmed by a constant catena of the best critical authority, maintains that Beaumont's place was taken by no less a collaborator than Shakespere. Fletcher, as has been said, wrote in conjunction with Massinger (we know this for certain from Sir Aston Cokain), and with Rowley and others, while Shirley seems to have finished some of his plays. Some modern criticism has manifested a desire to apply the always uncertain and usually unprofitable tests of separation to the great mass of his work. With this we need not busy ourselves. The received collection has quite sufficient idiosyncrasy of its own as a whole to make it superfluous for any one, except as a matter of amusement, to try to split it up.

Although we still don’t know much about Beaumont or Fletcher personally, they stand out from most of their notable contemporaries because they came from well-known families and apparently had no need to write for money, despite their hard work. Francis Beaumont was born in Gracedieu, Leicestershire, in 1584. He was the son of a chief justice; his family had been prominent in law for generations. His brother, Sir John Beaumont, was not only a poet of some merit but also a man of significance, and Francis himself married a wealthy heiress from Kent two years before his death in 1616. He was educated at Broadgates Hall (now Pembroke College), Oxford, and seemed to have met John Fletcher shortly after leaving university. Fletcher was five years older than Beaumont and came from a clerical family; his father was the Bishop of London, and his uncle, Giles Fletcher (the author of Licia), held a significant position in the Church. The younger Giles Fletcher and his brother Phineas were cousins of the dramatist. Fletcher studied at Cambridge, specifically at Benet College (currently known as Corpus Christi). Little else is known about him except that he died of the plague in 1625, nine years after Beaumont’s death, as he was born five years earlier. However, these two men, one of whom was just thirty and the other not yet fifty when they died, left the largest collection of printed plays attributed to any English author. There has been much debate about their respective contributions, with the prevailing view being that Fletcher was the original creator and Beaumont (whose critical skills were recognized by judges like Ben Jonson) was the editor and revising force. About a third of the total works are thought to reflect Beaumont's influence to varying degrees. This includes the two best works, The Maid's Tragedy and Philaster; regarding the third comparable play, The Two Noble Kinsmen, a long-held assertion supported by the best critical sources suggests that Beaumont’s role was taken by none other than Shakespeare. As mentioned, Fletcher collaborated with Massinger (this is confirmed by Sir Aston Cokain), along with Rowley and others, while Shirley seems to have completed some of his plays. Some modern criticism has expressed a desire to apply the often uncertain and generally unhelpful methods of separating their works. However, we do not need to concern ourselves with that. The established collection has its own unique character to make any attempts to dissect it unnecessary, except perhaps for amusement.

Its characteristics are, as has been said, sufficiently marked, both in defects and in merits. The comparative depreciation which has come upon Beaumont and Fletcher naturally fixes on the defects. There is in the work of the pair, and especially in Fletcher's work when he wrought alone, a certain loose fluency, an ungirt and relaxed air, which contrasts very strongly with the strenuous ways of the elder playwrights. This exhibits itself not in plotting or playwork proper, but in style and in versification (the redundant syllable predominating, and every now and then the verse slipping away altogether into the strange medley between verse and prose, which we shall find so frequent in the next and last period), and also in the characters. We quit indeed the monstrous types of cruelty, of lust, of revenge, in which many of the Elizabethans proper and of Fletcher's own contemporaries delighted. But at the same time we find a decidedly lowered standard of general morality—a distinct approach towards the fay ce que voudras of the Restoration. We are also nearer to the region of the commonplace. Nowhere appears that attempt to grapple with the impossible, that wrestle with the hardest problems, which Marlowe began, and which he taught to some at least of his followers. And lastly—despite innumerable touches of tender and not a few of heroic poetry—the actual poetical value of the dramas at their best is below that of the best[Pg 257] work of the preceding time, and of such contemporaries as Webster and Dekker. Beaumont and Fletcher constantly delight, but they do not very often transport, and even when they do, it is with a less strange rapture than that which communicates itself to the reader of Shakespere passim, and to the readers of many of Shakespere's fellows here and there.

Its characteristics are, as mentioned, quite distinctive, both in shortcomings and strengths. The relative decline in reputation for Beaumont and Fletcher naturally focuses on their flaws. Their work, especially Fletcher's solo pieces, has a certain loose fluency and a casual feel that stands in stark contrast to the intense style of earlier playwrights. This is evident not in the plotting or actual play construction, but in the writing style and verse (with repetitive syllables often dominating, and sometimes the verse slipping entirely into a strange mix between verse and prose, which we will see frequently in the next and final period), as well as in the characters. We indeed move away from the grotesque examples of cruelty, lust, and revenge that many of the proper Elizabethans and Fletcher's contemporaries favored. However, we also observe a noticeably lower standard of general morality—a clear shift towards the fay ce que voudras spirit of the Restoration. We are also closer to ordinary, everyday subjects. There’s no longer that drive to tackle the impossible or the struggle with the toughest problems that Marlowe initiated and passed on to some of his successors. Lastly, despite numerous moments of tender and some heroic poetry, the actual poetic value of these dramas, at their best, is lower than that of the best[Pg 257] works from the previous era, and from contemporaries like Webster and Dekker. Beaumont and Fletcher often bring joy, but they don’t frequently evoke deep emotion, and even when they do, it’s with a less intense wonder than what reaches the readers of Shakespeare passim, and those reading many of Shakespeare's peers here and there.

This, I think, is a fair allowance. But, when it is made, a goodly capital whereon to draw still remains to our poets. In the first place, no sound criticism can possibly overlook the astonishing volume and variety of their work. No doubt they did not often (if they ever did) invent their fables. But they have never failed to treat them in such a way as to make them original, and this of itself shows a wonderful faculty of invention and constitutes an inexhaustible source of pleasure. This pleasure is all the more pleasurable because the matter is always presented in a thoroughly workmanlike form. The shapelessness, the incoherence, the necessity for endless annotation and patching together, which mar so many even of the finest Elizabethan plays, have no place in Beaumont and Fletcher. Their dramatic construction is almost narrative in its clear and easy flow, in its absence of puzzles and piecings. Again, their stories are always interesting, and their characters (especially the lighter ones) always more or less attractive. It used to be fashionable to praise their "young men," probably because of the agreeable contrast which they present with the brutality of the Restoration hero; but their girls are more to my fancy. They were not straightlaced, and have left some sufficiently ugly and (let it be added) not too natural types of sheer impudence, such as the Megra of Philaster. Nor could they ever attain to the romantic perfection of Imogen in one kind, of Rosalind in another, of Juliet in a third. But for portraits of pleasant English girls not too squeamish, not at all afraid of love-making, quite convinced of the hackneyed assertion of the mythologists that jests and jokes go in the train of Venus, but true-hearted, affectionate, and of a sound, if not a very nice morality, commend me to Fletcher's Dorotheas, and Marys, and[Pg 258] Celias. Add to this the excellence of their comedy (there is little better comedy of its kind anywhere than that of A King and no King, of the Humorous Lieutenant, of Rule a Wife and have a Wife), their generally high standard of dialogue verse, their charming songs, and it will be seen that if they have not the daemonic virtue of a few great dramatic poets, they have at any rate very good, solid, pleasant, and plentiful substitutes for it.

This, I believe, is a reasonable allowance. However, once it's acknowledged, a substantial foundation remains for our poets to draw upon. First of all, no thoughtful criticism can ignore the incredible amount and diversity of their work. While they may not have often (if at all) created their own stories, they always managed to present them in a way that feels original, demonstrating an impressive talent for creativity and providing an endless source of enjoyment. This enjoyment is heightened by the polished form in which their material is presented. The disorganization, lack of coherence, and the need for constant notes and editing that plague many of the finest Elizabethan plays are absent in Beaumont and Fletcher's works. Their dramatic structure flows clearly and effortlessly, free from confusion and patchwork. Furthermore, their stories are consistently compelling, and their characters—especially the lighter ones—are generally appealing. It used to be trendy to praise their "young men," likely due to their pleasant contrast to the brutality of the Restoration hero; however, their female characters are more to my taste. They weren't prudish and included some pretty ugly and (it should be noted) not too realistic examples of sheer boldness, like Megra in Philaster. They also never reached the romantic perfection of Imogen in one way, Rosalind in another, or Juliet in yet another. But when it comes to portrayals of charming English girls who are not overly prim, not afraid of romance, who wholeheartedly embrace the cliché that jokes and laughter accompany love, while also being genuine, caring, and possessing a solid, if not particularly refined, sense of morality, I direct you to Fletcher's Dorotheas, Marys, and [Pg 258] Celias. Add to this the brilliance of their comedy (there’s not much better comedy of its kind anywhere than that of A King and no King, The Humorous Lieutenant, and Rule a Wife and Have a Wife), their generally high-quality dialogue, their delightful songs, and it becomes clear that while they may lack the extraordinary brilliance of a few great dramatic poets, they certainly offer very good, solid, enjoyable, and abundant alternatives.

It is no light matter to criticise more than fifty plays in not many times fifty lines; yet something must be said about some of them at any rate. The play which usually opens the series, The Maid's Tragedy, is perhaps the finest of all on the purely tragic side, though its plot is a little improbable, and to modern notions not very agreeable. Hazlitt disliked it much; and though this is chiefly to be accounted for by the monarchical tone of it, it is certainly faulty in parts. It shows, in the first place, the authors' greatest dramatic weakness—a weakness common indeed to all their tribe except Shakespere—the representation of sudden and quite insufficiently motived moral revolutions; and, secondly, another fault of theirs in the representation of helpless and rather nerveless virtue punished without fault of its own indeed, but also without any effort. The Aspatia of The Maid's Tragedy and the Bellario of Philaster, pathetic as they are, are also slightly irritating. Still the pathos is great, and the quarrel or threatened quarrel of the friends Amintor and Melantius, the horrible trial put upon Amintor by his sovereign and the abandoned Evadne, as well as the whole part of Evadne herself when she has once been (rather improbably) converted, are excellent. A passage of some length from the latter part of the play may supply as well as another the sufficient requirement of an illustrative extract:—

It’s no easy task to critique more than fifty plays in just about fifty lines, but something has to be said about at least a few of them. The play that typically starts the series, The Maid's Tragedy, is perhaps the best purely tragic piece, even though its plot is a bit unlikely and doesn't align well with modern sensibilities. Hazlitt disliked it quite a bit; while much of that is likely due to its royalist tone, it does have its flaws. Firstly, it reveals the authors' biggest dramatic weakness—a flaw common to all their kind, except Shakespeare—where sudden and poorly motivated moral changes occur. Secondly, it exhibits another issue with portraying helpless and rather passive virtue punished without any real fault of its own and also without any effort to change the situation. Aspatia from The Maid's Tragedy and Bellario from Philaster, though they evoke sympathy, can be slightly frustrating. Nonetheless, the emotional depth is significant, and the conflict or potential conflict between friends Amintor and Melantius, the terrible ordeal Amintor faces from his king, and the forsaken Evadne, as well as Evadne's character arc after she is (albeit rather improbably) transformed, are all excellent. A lengthy passage from the latter part of the play may serve as a good illustrative example:—

Evad. "Oh my lord!
Amin. What's up?
Evad. My mistreated Lord! (Kneels.)
Amin. This can't happen.
Evad. I won't kneel to survive, I don't dare to hope for it;
The mistakes I've made are bigger: just look at me. Even though I show up with all my flaws.
Amin. Get up.[Pg 259]
This is a new way to create more sadness.
Heaven knows I have way too many; don't make fun of me; Even though I’m domesticated and raised with my wrongs Which are my foster brothers, I might jump Like a hand-wolf into my natural wildness And make a scene: please, do not make fun of me.
Evad. My entire life feels so diseased, it spreads All my regret: I would buy your forgiveness
Even at the highest point, even with my life: That little regret is no sacrifice. For what I've done.
Amin. Sure, I shine. There can't be any faith in that nasty woman. That knows no god more powerful than her mischiefs:
You are doing even worse, still counting your faults. To put my poor heart through this. Can I really believe There’s a bit of virtue in that woman. Left to rise, it boldly continues in sin. Is it known, and is it known to you? Oh Evadne!
"If only there was any safety in your gender,
So that I could set aside a thousand sorrows,
And I acknowledge your regret! But I cannot;
You've brought me to that dull disaster,
To that odd misconception held by everyone in the world
And everything that’s in it; that worries me
I will fall like a tree and find my resting place,
Just remembering that I grieve.
Evad.   My lord, Share your troubles with me: you are innocent,
A soul as pure as Heaven. Don't let my sins
Forget your noble youth: I'm not giving up here
To conceal my tears in the shadows (As everyone says, women can) or to make less
What my passion has done, which Heaven and you Knows to be stronger than the passage of time
I can't erase from a man's memory; no, I can't; I look the same, the same Evadne. Dressed in the shame I lived in; the same monster: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ But these are names of honor compared to what I am; I see myself as the most disgusting creature. Most poisonous, dangerous, and despised by men,
Lerna or the Nile: I am hell,
Until you, my dear lord, shine your light on me __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The rays of your forgiveness: I feel emotionally drained;
And wander with the fear of someone condemned,
Until I have your forgiveness.
Amin. Get up, Evadne.
Those divine forces that instilled this goodness in you,
Grant a delay on it: I forgive you;
Make yourself worthy of it, and pay attention,
Listen up, Evadne, this is serious; Don't mock the powers above that can and dare Here’s a great example of their justice
To all who will see this, if you play With your repentance, the best sacrifice.
Evad. I haven't done anything worthy of trust,
My life has been so unfaithful; all the creatures
Created for the honors of Heaven, they have their purposes, and they are good ones,
Everyone except the deceitful crocodiles, deceiving women; They rule here like those plagues, those deadly sores,
Men pray against it; and when they die, it’s like stories. Badly told and not believed, they fade away. And fade into oblivion: But, my lord,
I will count those short days until I find peace,
(Many should not see me) will, although it's late (Though it's evening for me, I still feel a desire,) Since I can't do any good, because a woman, Always strive for something that is close to you;
I will reclaim one minute of my life,
Or, like another Niobe, I'll cry. Until I am water.
Amin. I am now dissolved.
My frozen soul melts: may every sin you have Discover a new kindness! Stand up, I am at peace:
If you had been like this, so remarkably good,
Before that devil king tempted your weakness,
Sure, you had created a star. Give me your hand;
From now on, I will know you, and as far As honor allows me, let me be your Amintor.
When we meet next, I will greet you properly. And hope the gods grant you happy days.
My charity will be with you. Though my hugs must be far from you.
I should have killed you, but this sweet regret I hold back my revenge, because of this I kiss you, "The final kiss we must share." [Pg 261]

The beautiful play of Philaster has already been glanced at; it is sufficient to add that its detached passages are deservedly the most famous of all. The insufficiency of the reasons of Philaster's jealousy may be considered by different persons as affecting to a different extent the merit of the piece. In these two pieces tragedy, or at least tragi-comedy, has the upper hand; it is in the next pair as usually arranged (for the chronological order of these plays is hitherto unsolved) that Fletcher's singular vis comica appears. A King and no King has a very serious plot; and the loves of Arbaces and Panthea are most lofty, insolent, and passionate. But the comedy of Bessus and his two swordsmen, which is fresh and vivid even after Bobadil and Parolles (I do not say Falstaff, because I hold it a vulgar error to consider Falstaff as really a coward at all), is perhaps more generally interesting. As for The Scornful Lady it is comedy pure and simple, and very excellent comedy too. The callousness of the younger Loveless—an ugly forerunner of Restoration manners—injures it a little, and the instantaneous and quite unreasonable conversion of the usurer Morecraft a little more. But the humours of the Lady herself (a most Molièresque personage), and those of Roger and Abigail, with many minor touches, more than redeem it. The plays which follow [49] are all comical and mostly farcical. The situations, rather than the expressions of The Custom of the Country, bring it under the ban of a rather unfair condemnation of Dryden's, pronounced when he was quite unsuccessfully trying to free the drama of himself and his contemporaries from Collier's damning charges. But there are many lively traits in it. The Elder Brother is one of those many variations on cedant arma togæ which men of letters have always been somewhat prone to overvalue; but the excellent comedy of The Spanish Curate is not impaired by the fact that Dryden chose to adapt it after his own fashion in The Spanish Friar. In Wit Without Money, though it is as usual amusing, the stage preference for a "roaring boy," a senseless[Pg 262] crack-brained spendthrift, appears perhaps a little too strongly. The Beggar's Bush is interesting because of its early indications of cant language, connecting it with Brome's Jovial Crew, and with Dekker's thieves' Latin pamphlets. But the faults and the merits of Fletcher have scarcely found better expression anywhere than in The Humorous Lieutenant. Celia is his masterpiece in the delineation of the type of girl outlined above, and awkward as her double courtship by Demetrius and his father Antigonus is, one somehow forgives it, despite the nauseous crew of go-betweens of both sexes whom Fletcher here as elsewhere seems to take a pleasure in introducing. As for the Lieutenant he is quite charming; and even the ultra-farcical episode of his falling in love with the king owing to a philtre is well carried off. Then follows the delightful pastoral of The Faithful Shepherdess, which ranks with Jonson's Sad Shepherd and with Comus, as the three chiefs of its style in English. The Loyal Subject falls a little behind, as also does The Mad Lover; but Rule a Wife and have a Wife again rises to the first class. Inferior to Shakespere in the power of transcending without travestying human affairs, to Jonson in sharply presented humours, to Congreve and Sheridan in rattling fire of dialogue, our authors have no superior in half-farcical, half-pathetic comedy of a certain kind, and they have perhaps nowhere shown their power better than in the picture of the Copper Captain and his Wife. The flagrant absurdity of The Laws of Candy (which put the penalty of death on ingratitude, and apparently fix no criterion of what ingratitude is, except the decision of the person who thinks himself ungratefully treated), spoils a play which is not worse written than the rest. But in The False One, based on Egyptian history just after Pompey's death, and Valentinian, which follows with a little poetical license the crimes and punishment of that Emperor, a return is made to pure tragedy—in both cases with great success. The magnificent passage which Hazlitt singled out from The False One is perhaps the author's or authors' highest attempt in tragic declamation, and may be considered to have stopped not far short of the highest tragic poetry.[Pg 263]

The beautiful play of Philaster has been mentioned before; it's worth noting that its standout moments are rightfully its most famous. The reasons behind Philaster's jealousy might be viewed differently by various people, affecting their opinion on the play's quality. In these two works, tragedy, or at least tragicomedy, takes precedence; it's in the following set, as typically arranged (since the chronological order of these plays is still a puzzle), that Fletcher’s unique comedic talent shines. A King and no King has a serious plot, and the romance between Arbaces and Panthea is grand, bold, and passionate. However, the comedy involving Bessus and his two swordsmen is fresh and lively even after Bobadil and Parolles (I won't mention Falstaff, as I consider it a popular misconception to see him as an actual coward), perhaps making it more broadly appealing. As for The Scornful Lady, it's pure comedy, and very good comedy at that. The callousness of the younger Loveless—a grim precursor to Restoration attitudes—slightly detracts from it, as does the quick and somewhat unreasonable transformation of the usurer Morecraft. Yet, the quirks of the Lady herself (a truly Molière-like character), along with Roger and Abigail, along with many little details, more than make up for these flaws. The plays that follow [49] are all comedic and mostly farcical. The situations in The Custom of the Country lead to a somewhat unfair criticism from Dryden while he was unsuccessfully trying to rid the drama of himself and his contemporaries from Collier's harsh judgments. But it contains many lively moments. The Elder Brother is one of those many variations on cedant arma togæ that writers have always been prone to overvalue; however, the excellent comedy of The Spanish Curate remains strong even though Dryden adapted it into The Spanish Friar. In Wit Without Money, although it is typically entertaining, the stage’s preference for a “roaring boy,” a mindless, reckless spendthrift, seems to be a bit overemphasized. The Beggar's Bush is interesting due to its early signs of slang, linking it with Brome's Jovial Crew and Dekker's pamphlets on thieves' jargon. But the strengths and weaknesses of Fletcher are perhaps best expressed in The Humorous Lieutenant. Celia is his masterpiece in portraying the type of girl discussed earlier, and even though her complicated courtship with Demetrius and his father Antigonus is awkward, it’s forgivable, despite the irritating array of go-betweens of both genders that Fletcher seems to enjoy including. As for the Lieutenant, he is quite charming; and even the over-the-top episode of him falling in love with the king thanks to a love potion is done well. Next is the delightful pastoral The Faithful Shepherdess, which stands alongside Jonson's Sad Shepherd and Comus as the top three in its genre in English. The Loyal Subject falls a bit short, as does The Mad Lover; but Rule a Wife and have a Wife again rises to the top tier. Although they fall short of Shakespeare in the ability to transcend human issues without ridiculing them, and to Jonson in sharply presented character types, and to Congreve and Sheridan in rapid-fire dialogue, our authors excel in a unique blend of half-farcical, half-pathetic comedy of a certain kind, perhaps best illustrated in the depiction of the Copper Captain and his Wife. The glaring absurdity of The Laws of Candy (which imposes the death penalty for ingratitude and apparently sets no standard for what ingratitude is, aside from the judgment of the person who feels wronged) tarnishes a play that is not poorly written compared to the others. But in The False One, based on Egyptian history shortly after Pompey's death, and Valentinian, which follows with some poetic license through the crimes and punishment of that Emperor, a return to pure tragedy is made—with both achieving great success. The striking passage that Hazlitt highlighted from The False One may represent the author's or authors’ highest attempt at tragic dialogue and can be viewed as nearing the pinnacle of tragic poetry.[Pg 263]

[49] It may perhaps be well to mention that the references to "volumes" are to the ten-volume edition of 1750, by Theobald, Seward, and others.

[49] It might be good to note that the mentions of "volumes" refer to the ten-volume edition from 1750, by Theobald, Seward, and others.

"'Oh you conqueror,
You were once the glory of the world, now you're the cause for pity: O awe of nations, why have you fallen like this? What unfortunate fate followed you and led you on To trust your sacred life to an Egyptian?
The essence and vibrance of Rome to someone who can’t see,
That honorable war never taught any nobility. Is there any circumstance that reveals what a man truly is? That only heard your name mentioned at feasts. And carefree, indulgent pleasures? for a boy
They lacked the faith to recognize your greatness. Is there no examination of your life to understand your goodness?…
Egyptians, do you dare to think about your grand pyramids? Built to outlast the sun, as you think,
Where your unworthy kings lie buried in ashes,
Are monuments suitable for him! No, children of the Nile, Nothing can overshadow his great reputation except for heaven;
No pyramid triggered his memories,
But the lasting essence of his greatness, To which I leave him.'"

The chief fault of Valentinian is that the character of Maximus is very indistinctly drawn, and that of Eudoxia nearly unintelligible. These two pure tragedies are contrasted with two comedies, The Little French Lawyer and Monsieur Thomas, which deserve high praise. The fabliau-motive of the first is happily contrasted with the character of Lamira and the friendship of Clerimont and Dinant; while no play has so many of Fletcher's agreeable young women as Monsieur Thomas. The Bloody Brother, which its title speaks as sufficiently tragical, comes between two excellent comedies, The Chances and The Wild Goose Chase, which might serve as well as any others for samples of the whole work on its comic side. In The Chances the portrait of the hare-brained Don John is the chief thing; in The Wild Goose Chase, as in Monsieur Thomas, a whole bevy of lively characters, male and female, dispute the reader's attention and divide his preference. A Wife for a Month sounds comic, but is not a little alloyed with tragedy; and despite the pathos of its central situation, is marred by some of Fletcher's ugliest characters—the characters[Pg 264] which Shakespere in Pandarus and the nurse in Romeo and Juliet took care to touch with his lightest finger. The Lover's Progress, a doubtful tragedy, and The Pilgrim, a good comedy (revived at the end of the century, as was The Prophetess with certain help from Dryden), do not require any special notice. Between these two last comes The Captain, a comedy neither of the best nor yet of the worst. The tragi-comic Queen of Corinth is a little heavy; but in Bonduca we have one of the very best of the author's tragedies, the scenes with Caratach and his nephew, the boy Hengo, being full of touches not wholly unworthy of Shakespere. The Knight of the Burning Pestle (where Fletcher, forsaking his usual fantastic grounds of a France that is scarcely French, and an Italy that is extremely un-Italian, comes to simple pictures of London middle-class life, such as those of Jonson or Middleton) is a very happy piece of work indeed, despite the difficulty of working out its double presentment of burlesque knight-errantry and straightforward comedy of manners. In Love's Pilgrimage, with a Spanish subject and something of a Spanish style, there is not enough central interest, and the fortunes by land and sea of The Double Marriage do not make it one of Fletcher's most interesting plays. But The Maid in the Mill and The Martial Maid are good farce, which almost deserves the name of comedy; and The Knight of Malta is a romantic drama of merit. In Women Pleased the humours of avarice and hungry servility are ingeniously treated, and one of the starveling Penurio's speeches is among the best-known passages of all the plays, while the anti-Puritan satire of Hope-on-High Bomby is also noteworthy. The next four plays are less noticeable, and indeed for two volumes, of the edition referred to, we come to fewer plays that are specially good. The Night Walker; or, The Little Thief, though not very probable in its incidents, has a great deal of lively business, and is particularly noteworthy as supplying proof of the singular popularity of bell-ringing with all classes of the population in the seventeenth century,—a popularity which probably protected many old bells in the mania for church desecration. Not much can[Pg 265] be said for The Woman's Prize, or, The Tamer Tamed, an avowed sequel, and so to speak, antidote to The Taming of the Shrew, which chiefly proves that it is wise to let Shakespere alone. The authors have drawn to some extent on the Lysistrata to aid them, but have fallen as far short of the fun as of the indecency of that memorable play. With The Island Princess we return to a fair, though not more than a fair level of romantic tragi-comedy, but The Noble Gentleman is the worst play ever attributed (even falsely) to authors of genius. The subject is perfectly uninteresting, the characters are all fools or knaves, and the means adopted to gull the hero through successive promotions to rank, and successive deprivations of them (the genuineness of neither of which he takes the least trouble to ascertain), are preposterous. The Coronation is much better, and The Sea Voyage, with a kind of Amazon story grafted upon a hint of The Tempest, is a capital play of its kind. Better still, despite a certain looseness both of plot and moral, is The Coxcomb, where the heroine Viola is a very touching figure. The extravagant absurdity of the traveller Antonio is made more probable than is sometimes the case with our authors, and the situations of the whole join neatly, and pass trippingly. Wit at Several Weapons deserves a somewhat similar description, and so does The Fair Maid of the Inn; while Cupid's Revenge, though it shocked the editors of 1750 as a pagan kind of play, has a fine tragical zest, and is quite true to classical belief in its delineation of the ruthlessness of the offended Deity. Undoubtedly, however, the last volume of this edition supplies the most interesting material of any except the first. Here is The Two Noble Kinsmen, a play founded on the story of Palamon and Arcite, and containing what I think irrefragable proofs of Shakespere's writing and versification, though I am unable to discern anything very Shakesperian either in plot or character. Then comes the fine, though horrible tragedy of Thierry and Theodoret, in which the misdeeds of Queen Brunehault find chroniclers who are neither squeamish nor feeble. The beautiful part of Ordella in this play, though somewhat sentimental and[Pg 266] improbable (as is always the case with Fletcher's very virtuous characters) ranks at the head of its kind, and is much superior to that of Aspatia in The Maid's Tragedy. The Woman Hater, said to be Fletcher's earliest play, has a character of rare comic, or at least farcical virtue in the smell-feast Lazarillo with his Odyssey in chase of the Umbrana's head (a delicacy which is perpetually escaping him); and The Nice Valour contains, in Chamont and his brother, the most successful attempts of the English stage at the delineation of the point of honour gone mad. Not so much, perhaps, can be said for An Honest Man's Fortune, which, with a mask and a clumsy, though in part beautiful, piece entitled Four Plays in One, makes up the tale. But whosoever has gone through that tale will, if he has any taste for the subject, admit that such a total of work, so varied in character, and so full of excellences in all its variety, has not been set to the credit of any name or names in English literature, if we except only Shakespere. Of the highest and most terrible graces, as of the sweetest and most poetical, Beaumont and Fletcher may have little to set beside the masterpieces of some other men; for accomplished, varied, and fertile production, they need not fear any competition.

The main issue with Valentinian is that Maximus's character is not well-defined, and Eudoxia's character is almost impossible to understand. These two serious tragedies are set against two comedies, The Little French Lawyer and Monsieur Thomas, which are both deserving of high praise. The fabliau aspect of the first play contrasts nicely with Lamira's character and the friendship between Clerimont and Dinant; while no other play features so many of Fletcher's charming young women as Monsieur Thomas does. The Bloody Brother, with a title that clearly suggests tragedy, is placed between two great comedies, The Chances and The Wild Goose Chase, which are excellent examples of the comedic side of the entire work. In The Chances, the portrayal of the scatterbrained Don John is the standout part; in The Wild Goose Chase, similar to Monsieur Thomas, a whole group of lively characters, both male and female, vie for the reader's attention and preferences. A Wife for a Month may sound comedic, but it has a significant blend of tragedy; despite the emotional depth of its central situation, it is somewhat ruined by some of Fletcher's least appealing characters—those types[Pg 264] that Shakespeare treated lightly in Pandarus and the nurse in Romeo and Juliet. The Lover's Progress, a questionable tragedy, and The Pilgrim, a good comedy (revived at the end of the century, along with The Prophetess with some help from Dryden), do not require special mention. Between these last two is The Captain, a comedy that is neither the best nor the worst. The tragicomedy Queen of Corinth feels a bit heavy; however, in Bonduca, we find one of the author's finest tragedies, particularly the scenes with Caratach and his nephew, the boy Hengo, which contain moments not entirely unworthy of Shakespeare. The Knight of the Burning Pestle (where Fletcher, moving away from his usual fantastical settings of an almost non-existent France and a highly unrealistic Italy, presents straightforward depictions of London middle-class life, similar to those of Jonson or Middleton) is a truly impressive piece of work, despite the challenges in balancing its satire of knightly adventures and straightforward comedy of manners. In Love's Pilgrimage, with a Spanish theme and somewhat Spanish style, there is not enough central interest; and the adventures—both on land and at sea—in The Double Marriage do not make it one of Fletcher's more engaging plays. But The Maid in the Mill and The Martial Maid are solid farces that almost qualify as comedies; The Knight of Malta is a worthwhile romantic drama. In Women Pleased, the themes of greed and submissive servitude are cleverly explored, and one of Penurio's desperate speeches is among the best-known lines in all the plays, while the anti-Puritan satire of Hope-on-High Bomby also stands out. The next four plays are less remarkable, and indeed, across two volumes of the referenced edition, we come to fewer plays that are particularly good. The Night Walker; or, The Little Thief, although not very realistic in its events, is filled with lively action and is especially notable for showcasing the unique popularity of bell-ringing among all social classes in the seventeenth century—a popularity that likely helped preserve many old bells during the church desecration craze. Not much can be said for The Woman's Prize or The Tamer Tamed, an acknowledged sequel and, in a way, a rebuttal to The Taming of the Shrew, which mainly shows that it's best to leave Shakespeare's work alone. The authors have drawn somewhat from Lysistrata for inspiration, but they fall far short of the enjoyment and indecency found in that unforgettable play. With The Island Princess, we return to a decent, though not particularly remarkable, level of romantic tragicomedy, but The Noble Gentleman is the worst play ever falsely attributed to talented writers. The subject is utterly uninteresting, the characters are all fools or rogues, and the methods used to trick the hero with repeated promotions to rank and subsequent demotions (of which he makes no effort to verify) are absurd. The Coronation is much better, and The Sea Voyage, which incorporates an Amazon-themed storyline with a hint of The Tempest, is a great play of its type. Even better, despite some loose plot points and morals, is The Coxcomb, where the heroine Viola is a very moving character. The ridiculous antics of the traveler Antonio are made more believable than is often the case with our playwrights, and the situations in the play come together smoothly. Wit at Several Weapons deserves a similar description, as does The Fair Maid of the Inn; while Cupid's Revenge, although it scandalized the editors of 1750 as a pagan-type play, has a strong tragic flair and remains true to classical beliefs in depicting the unforgiving nature of the offended Deity. Undoubtedly, the last volume of this edition contains the most intriguing material aside from the first. Here we find The Two Noble Kinsmen, a play based on the tale of Palamon and Arcite, containing what I consider undeniable evidence of Shakespeare's writing and verse style, though I can't discern anything particularly Shakespearean in either the plot or characters. Then comes the remarkable, albeit grim, tragedy of Thierry and Theodoret, where the misdeeds of Queen Brunehault are chronicled by authors who are neither squeamish nor weak. The beautiful role of Ordella in this play, though somewhat sentimental and[Pg 266] improbable (as is often the case with Fletcher's extremely virtuous characters), ranks among the best of its kind, far exceeding that of Aspatia in The Maid's Tragedy. The Woman Hater, said to be Fletcher's earliest play, features a character of rare comedic, or at least farcical, charm in the gluttonous Lazarillo, who constantly chases after the delicacy of Umbrana's head (a dish that always eludes him); and The Nice Valour showcases, through Chamont and his brother, the most memorable attempts on the English stage to capture the madness of honor. Perhaps not as much can be said for An Honest Man's Fortune, which, alongside a mask and a clumsily crafted, albeit partially beautiful, piece titled Four Plays in One, completes the narrative. However, anyone who fully engages with that narrative will, if they have any interest in the topic, acknowledge that such a diverse body of work, rich in quality across its variety, has not been credited to any author or authors in English literature, excluding only Shakespeare. In terms of the highest and most horrifying graces, as well as the most delicate and poetic, Beaumont and Fletcher may have little to compare to the masterpieces of some other writers; yet, for well-crafted, diverse, and prolific work, they have no reason to shy away from competition.

It has not been usual to put Thomas Middleton in the front rank among the dramatists immediately second to Shakespere; but I have myself no hesitation in doing so. If he is not such a poet as Webster, he is even a better, and certainly a more versatile, dramatist; and if his plays are inferior as plays to those of Fletcher and Massinger, he has a mastery of the very highest tragedy, which neither of them could attain. Except the best scenes of The White Devil, and The Duchess of Malfi, there is nothing out of Shakespere that can match the best scenes of The Changeling; while Middleton had a comic faculty, in which, to all appearance, Webster was entirely lacking. A little more is known about Middleton than about most of his fellows. He was the son of a gentleman, and was pretty certainly born in London about 1570. It does not appear that he was a university man,[Pg 267] but he seems to have been at Gray's Inn. His earliest known work was not dramatic, and was exceedingly bad. In 1597 he published a verse paraphrase of the Wisdom of Solomon, which makes even that admirable book unreadable; and if, as seems pretty certain, the Microcynicon of two years later is his, he is responsible for one of the worst and feeblest exercises in the school—never a very strong one—of Hall and Marston. Some prose tracts of the usual kind are not better; but either at the extreme end of the sixteenth century, or in the very earliest years of the next, Middleton turned his attention to the then all absorbing drama, and for many years was (chiefly in collaboration) a busy playwright. We have some score of plays which are either his alone, or in greatest part his. The order of their composition is very uncertain, and as with most of the dramatists of the period, not a few of them never appeared in print till long after the author's death. He was frequently employed in composing pageants for the City of London, and in 1620 was appointed city chronologer. In 1624 Middleton got into trouble. His play, The Game of Chess, which was a direct attack on Spain and Rome, and a personal satire on Gondomar, was immensely popular, but its nine days' run was abruptly stopped on the complaint of the Spanish ambassador; the poet's son, it would seem, had to appear before the Council, and Middleton himself was (according to tradition) imprisoned for some time. In this same year he was living at Newington Butts. He died there in the summer of 1627, and was succeeded as chronologer by Ben Jonson. His widow, Magdalen, received a gratuity from the Common Council, but seems to have followed her husband in a little over a year.

It hasn't been common to place Thomas Middleton among the top dramatists right after Shakespeare; however, I personally have no doubt in doing so. While he might not be as great a poet as Webster, he is certainly a better and more versatile dramatist. Although his plays might not be as good as those of Fletcher and Massinger, he possesses a mastery of the highest tragedy that neither of them achieved. Besides the best scenes from The White Devil and The Duchess of Malfi, nothing outside of Shakespeare compares to the best scenes of The Changeling. Furthermore, Middleton had a knack for comedy, which, it seems, Webster completely lacked. We know a bit more about Middleton than many of his contemporaries. He was the son of a gentleman, and was likely born in London around 1570. It appears he didn’t attend university,[Pg 267] but he seems to have spent time at Gray's Inn. His earliest known work wasn’t dramatic and was extremely poor. In 1597, he published a verse paraphrase of the Wisdom of Solomon, which makes that admirable book hard to read; and if, as is pretty likely, the Microcynicon published two years later is his, he bears the blame for one of the weakest exercises in the already not very strong school of Hall and Marston. Some prose tracts of the usual sort are no better; but either at the very end of the sixteenth century or in the earliest years of the next, Middleton shifted his focus to the then all-consuming drama, and he was a busy playwright for many years, mostly in collaboration. We have around twenty plays that are either entirely his or mostly his. The order in which they were written is very uncertain, and like most of the dramatists of the time, several of them didn’t get published until long after the author’s death. He was often engaged in writing pageants for the City of London, and in 1620, he was appointed city chronologer. In 1624, Middleton ran into trouble. His play, The Game of Chess, which openly attacked Spain and Rome, and personally satirized Gondomar, became very popular, but its nine-day run was suddenly cut short due to a complaint from the Spanish ambassador; it seems the poet's son had to appear before the Council, and Middleton himself was (according to tradition) imprisoned for some time. That same year, he was living in Newington Butts. He died there in the summer of 1627 and was succeeded as chronologer by Ben Jonson. His widow, Magdalen, received some support from the Common Council but seems to have followed him in a little over a year.

Middleton's acknowledged, or at least accepted, habit of collaboration in most of the work usually attributed to him, and the strong suspicion, if not more than suspicion, that he collaborated in other plays, afford endless opportunity for the exercise of a certain kind of criticism. By employing another kind we can discern quite sufficiently a strong individuality in the work that[Pg 268] is certainly, in part or in whole, his; and we need not go farther. He seems to have had three different kinds of dramatic aptitude, in all of which he excelled. The larger number of his plays consist of examples of the rattling comedy of intrigue and manners, often openly representing London life as it was, sometimes transplanting what is an evident picture of home manners to some foreign scene apparently for no other object than to make it more attractive to the spectators. To any one at all acquainted with the Elizabethan drama their very titles speak them. These titles are Blurt Master Constable, Michaelmas Term, A Trick to Catch the Old One, The Family of Love [a sharp satire on the Puritans], A Mad World, my Masters, No Wit no Help Like a Woman's, A Chaste Maid in Cheapside, Anything for a Quiet Life, More Dissemblers besides Women. As with all the humour-comedies of the time, the incidents are not unfrequently very improbable, and the action is conducted with such intricacy and want of clearly indicated lines, that it is sometimes very difficult to follow. At the same time, Middleton has a faculty almost peculiar to himself of carrying, it might almost be said of hustling, the reader or spectator along, so that he has no time to stop and consider defects. His characters are extremely human and lively, his dialogue seldom lags, his catastrophes, if not his plots, are often ingenious, and he is never heavy. The moral atmosphere of his plays is not very refined,—by which I do not at all mean merely that he indulges in loose situations and loose language. All the dramatists from Shakespere downwards do that; and Middleton is neither better nor worse than the average. But in striking contrast to Shakespere and to others, Middleton has no kind of poetical morality in the sense in which the term poetical justice is better known. He is not too careful that the rogues shall not have the best of it; he makes his most virtuous and his vilest characters hobnob together very contentedly; and he is, in short, though never brutal, like the post-Restoration school, never very delicate. The style, however, of these works of his did not easily admit of such delicacy, except in the infusion of a[Pg 269] strong romantic element such as that which Shakespere almost always infuses. Middleton has hardly done it more than once—in the charming comedy of The Spanish Gipsy,—and the result there is so agreeable that the reader only wishes he had done it oftener.

Middleton's well-known, or at least recognized, habit of collaborating on most of the works typically credited to him, along with the strong suspicion—if not outright evidence—that he worked with others on additional plays, offers endless opportunities for a certain type of criticism. However, if we apply a different perspective, we can clearly see a strong individuality in the work that[Pg 268] is undoubtedly, at least in part, his; we need not look further. He seems to have displayed three distinct types of dramatic talent, excelling in each. Most of his plays showcase lively comedies of intrigue and manners, often depicting London life as it was, sometimes transferring an apparent portrayal of domestic manners to a foreign setting, seemingly just to make it more appealing to the audience. For anyone familiar with Elizabethan drama, the titles alone make this clear. These titles include Blurt Master Constable, Michaelmas Term, A Trick to Catch the Old One, The Family of Love [a sharp satire on the Puritans], A Mad World, my Masters, No Wit no Help Like a Woman's, A Chaste Maid in Cheapside, Anything for a Quiet Life, More Dissemblers besides Women. Like many humor-comedies of the time, the events can often feel quite improbable, and the plot is sometimes so intricate and convoluted that it can be challenging to follow. At the same time, Middleton has a unique ability—almost a knack—for propelling the reader or viewer along, so there’s little time to stop and ponder any flaws. His characters are very relatable and animated, his dialogue rarely drags, and his climaxes, if not his plots, are often clever, and he never feels heavy-handed. The moral tone of his plays is not particularly refined—which doesn’t just mean that he features risqué situations and language. All dramatists from Shakespeare onward do that, and Middleton is neither better nor worse than the average. However, unlike Shakespeare and many others, Middleton doesn't adhere to any kind of poetic morality in the way that the concept of poetic justice is usually understood. He doesn't worry too much about giving the bad guys their comeuppance; he happily lets his most virtuous and his most despicable characters mingle together. In short, while he is never brutal like the post-Restoration school, he’s also never especially delicate. The style of his works typically doesn’t lend itself to such delicacy, except when he incorporates a[Pg 269] strong romantic element, like the one Shakespeare consistently includes. Middleton hardly accomplishes this more than once—in the delightful comedy The Spanish Gipsy—and the outcome there is so enjoyable that one can’t help but wish he had done it more often.

Usually, however, when his thoughts took a turn of less levity than in these careless humorous studies of contemporary life, he devoted himself not to the higher comedy, but to tragedy of a very serious class, and when he did this an odd phenomenon generally manifested itself. In Middleton's idea of tragedy, as in that of most of the playwrights, and probably all the playgoers of his day, a comic underplot was a necessity; and, as we have seen, he was himself undoubtedly able enough to furnish such a plot. But either because he disliked mixing his tragic and comic veins, or for some unknown reason, he seems usually to have called in on such occasions the aid of Rowley, a vigorous writer of farce, who had sometimes been joined with him even in his comic work. Now, not only was Rowley little more than a farce writer, but he seems to have been either unable to make, or quite careless of making, his farce connect itself in any tolerable fashion with the tragedy of which it formed a nominal part. The result is seen in its most perfect imperfection in the two plays of The Mayor of Queenborough and The Changeling, both named from their comic features, and yet containing tragic scenes, the first of a very high order, the second of an order only overtopped by Shakespere at his best. The humours of the cobbler Mayor of Queenborough in the one case, of the lunatic asylum and the courting of its keeper's wife in the other, are such very mean things that they can scarcely be criticised. But the desperate love of Vortiger for Rowena in The Mayor, and the villainous plots against his chaste wife, Castiza, are real tragedy. Even these, however, fall far below the terrible loves, if loves they are to be called, of Beatrice-Joanna, the heroine of The Changeling, and her servant, instrument, and murderer, De Flores. The plot of the tragic part of this play is intricate and not wholly savoury. It is sufficient to say that[Pg 270] Beatrice having enticed De Flores to murder a lover whom she does not love, that so she may marry a lover whom she does love, is suddenly met by the murderer's demand of her honour as the price of his services. She submits, and afterwards has to purchase fresh aid of murder from him by a continuance of her favours that she may escape detection by her husband. Thus, roughly described, the theme may look like the undigested horrors of Lust's Dominion, of The Insatiate Countess, and of The Revenger's Tragedy. It is, however, poles asunder from them. The girl, with her southern recklessness of anything but her immediate desires, and her southern indifference to deceiving the very man she loves, is sufficiently remarkable, as she stands out of the canvas. But De Flores,—the broken gentleman, reduced to the position of a mere dependant, the libertine whose want of personal comeliness increases his mistress's contempt for him, the murderer double and treble dyed, as audacious as he is treacherous, and as cool and ready as he is fiery in passion,—is a study worthy to be classed at once with Iago, and inferior only to Iago in their class. The several touches with which these two characters and their situations are brought out are as Shakesperian as their conception, and the whole of that part of the play in which they figure is one of the most wonderful triumphs of English or of any drama. Even the change of manners and a bold word or two here and there, may not prevent me from giving the latter part of the central scene:—

Usually, however, when his thoughts became less lighthearted than in these carefree, humorous observations of contemporary life, he focused not on high comedy but on serious tragedy. When he did this, an odd phenomenon usually occurred. In Middleton's view of tragedy, similar to that of most playwrights and likely all the theatergoers of his time, a comic subplot was essential. As we've seen, he was certainly skilled enough to create such a plot himself. But either because he didn’t like mixing serious and comedic elements, or for some other unknown reason, he often brought in Rowley, a vigorous farce writer, to assist him. Now, Rowley was really just a farce writer, and he either couldn’t connect his farces to the tragedy they nominally accompanied or just didn’t care to. This can be seen in its most imperfect perfection in the two plays The Mayor of Queenborough and The Changeling, both titled for their comedic elements, yet containing tragic scenes—the first of a very high caliber and the second only surpassed by Shakespeare at his best. The humor found in the cobbler Mayor of Queenborough in one play and in the lunatic asylum and the romantic pursuits of its keeper's wife in the other are so trivial they can hardly be criticized. However, the desperate love of Vortiger for Rowena in The Mayor and the villainous schemes against his chaste wife, Castiza, are genuine tragedy. Yet even these fall short of the intense and terrible passions, if they can be called that, of Beatrice-Joanna, the heroine of The Changeling, and her servant, tool, and murderer, De Flores. The plot of the tragic portion of this play is complex and not exactly pleasant. It's enough to say that [Pg 270] Beatrice, having lured De Flores into murdering a lover she doesn’t care for, so she can marry the one she truly loves, is suddenly faced with the murderer’s demand for her honor as payment for his services. She agrees, and later has to buy further murder assistance from him by continuing to offer her favors to avoid being discovered by her husband. Thus, roughly described, the theme may seem like the unprocessed horrors of Lust's Dominion, The Insatiate Countess, and The Revenger's Tragedy. However, it is vastly different from them. The girl, with her carefree disregard for anything outside her immediate desires and her indifference to deceiving the very man she loves, stands out as quite remarkable. But De Flores—the fallen gentleman, reduced to being a mere dependent, the libertine whose lack of physical appeal only heightens his mistress’s contempt for him, and the murderer who is both daring and treacherous, as cool as he is passionate—presents a character worthy of comparison with Iago, though only slightly inferior to Iago in their category. The various nuances that highlight these two characters and their situations are as Shakespearian as their original concept, and the entire portion of the play where they appear is one of the most remarkable achievements of English or any drama. Even the changes in style and a couple of bold words here and there won’t stop me from sharing the latter part of the central scene:—

Beat. "Why is it impossible for you to be so wicked,
Or provide refuge for such a clever cruelty,
To turn his death into the killer of my honor!
Your language is so bold and vicious, I can't figure out how I can forgive it. With some humility.
Pish! __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ you forget yourself: A woman covered in blood, and they talk about modesty!
Beat.    Oh, the misery of sin! I wish I had been bound[Pg 271]
Forever in my living hate In that Pisacquo, it's better to hear__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ these words. Just think about the distance that creation Set between your blood and mine, and stay there.
De F. Just look at your conscience, read me there; It's a true book, you'll find me there your equal:
Don't rush back to your origins; stay put. In what the act has turned you into; you are no longer yourself now. You need to forget your relationship to me;
You are the creation of the deed; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ by that name
You lost your first condition, and I'm going to push __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ you. As peace and innocence have turned you away,
And made you one with me.
Defeat.    With you, foul villain!
De F. Yes, my beautiful killer: are you pushing me? Though you write as a lady, you’re a whore in your feelings!
It has changed from your first love, and that's a kind Of promiscuity in your heart: and he's changed now
To bring in your second, your Alsemero,
By all the sweets that darkness has ever tasted If I don’t enjoy you, you’ll never enjoy yourself!
I'll shatter the hopes and joys of marriage,
I'll admit everything; I value my life at nothing.
Beat. De Flores!
De F. I will take a break from all the (lover's)__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ troubles then,
I live in pain now; that [love] piercing gaze Will turn my heart to ashes.
Hold on. O sir, hear me!
De F. She who rejects me in life and love, In death and disgrace, she will be my partner.
Beat.    (kneeling). Wait, listen to me just this once: I'm making you in charge. Of all the riches I have in gold and jewels; Let me go to bed broke but with honor. And I have plenty of everything.
Let this silence you; The wealth of all Valencia won't buy My pleasure. Can you make Fate change its fixed course? You might cry for me very soon.
Beat. Vengeance starts;
I see that murder is followed by more sins:
Was my creation in the womb so cursed It has to start with a viper first?<
De F.    (lifting her up). Come on, get up and hide your blushes in my arms,
Silence is one of the best ways to enjoy pleasure. Your peace is established forever in this submission. Look at how the turtle is breathing heavily! You'll love it soon. "What you fear the most and hesitate to take a chance on."

[50] In orig. "Push," cf. "Tush."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In original "Push," see "Tush."

[51] Rather than hear.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Instead of listening.

[52] A trisyllable, as in strictness it ought to be.

[52] A three-syllable word, as it should be according to the rules.

[53] = "claim."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ = "claim."

[54] This omission and the substitution in the next line are due to Dyce, and may be called certissima emendatio.

[54] This omission and the change in the following line are from Dyce and can be referred to as certissima emendatio.

Two other remarkable plays of Middleton's fall with some differences under the same second division of his works. These are The Witch and Women Beware Women. Except for the inevitable and rather attractive comparison with Macbeth, The Witch is hardly interesting. It consists of three different sets of scenes most inartistically blended,—an awkward and ineffective variation on the story of Alboin, Rosmunda and the skull for a serious main plot, some clumsy and rather unsavoury comic or tragi-comic interludes, and the witch scenes. The two first are very nearly worthless; the third is intrinsically, though far below Macbeth, interesting enough and indirectly more interesting because of the questions which have been started, as to the indebtedness of the two poets to each other. The best opinion seems to be that Shakespere most certainly did not copy Middleton, nor (a strange fancy of some) did he collaborate with Middleton, and that the most probable thing is that both borrowed their names, and some details from Reginald Scot's Discovery of Witchcraft. Women Beware Women on the other hand is one of Middleton's finest works, inferior only to The Changeling in parts, and far superior to it as a whole. The temptation of Bianca, the newly-married wife, by the duke's instrument, a cunning and shameless woman, is the title-theme, and in this part again Middleton's Shakesperian verisimilitude and certainty of touch appear. The end of the play is something marred by a slaughter more wholesale even than that of Hamlet, and by no means so[Pg 273] well justified. Lastly, A Fair Quarrel must be mentioned, because of the very high praise which it has received from Lamb and others. This praise has been directed chiefly to the situation of the quarrel between Captain Ager and his friend, turning on a question (the point of family honour), finely but perhaps a little tediously argued. The comic scenes, however, which are probably Rowley's, are in his best vein of bustling swagger.

Two other notable plays by Middleton fit, with some differences, into the same second category of his works. These are The Witch and Women Beware Women. Aside from the inevitable and somewhat appealing comparison with Macbeth, The Witch is hardly engaging. It features three different sets of scenes that are awkwardly combined: an ungraceful and ineffective twist on the story of Alboin, Rosmunda, and the skull, serving as a rather serious main plot; some clumsy and somewhat unpleasant comic or tragicomic interludes; and the witch scenes. The first two sets are nearly worthless; the third, while interesting in itself and definitely less compelling than Macbeth, sparks more curiosity because of the questions raised about the connections between the two playwrights. The consensus seems to be that Shakespeare definitely did not copy Middleton, nor did he collaborate with him, which is a strange notion some have suggested. It’s more likely that both writers drew inspiration from Reginald Scot's Discovery of Witchcraft. On the other hand, Women Beware Women is one of Middleton's finest works, only slightly surpassed in parts by The Changeling, but overall much better. The temptation of Bianca, the newly married wife, by the duke's agent—a clever and shameless woman—is the central theme, and in this part, Middleton showcases his Shakespearean realism and skillful touch. The play's conclusion is somewhat tarnished by a massacre that’s even more extensive than that in Hamlet, and far less justified. Lastly, A Fair Quarrel deserves mention due to the high praise it has received from Lamb and others. This acclaim primarily focuses on the conflict between Captain Ager and his friend, which revolves around a matter of family honor, skillfully but perhaps a bit tedious in its reasoning. However, the comic scenes, likely attributed to Rowley, are delivered with his best style of lively bravado.

I have said that Middleton, as it seems to me, has not been fully estimated. It is fortunately impossible to say the same of Webster, and the reasons of the difference are instructive. Middleton's great fault is that he never took trouble enough about his work. A little trouble would have made The Changeling or Women Beware Women, or even The Spanish Gipsy, worthy to rank with all but Shakespere's very masterpieces. Webster also was a collaborator, apparently an industrious one; but he never seems to have taken his work lightly. He had, moreover, that incommunicable gift of the highest poetry in scattered phrases which, as far as we can see, Middleton had not. Next to nothing is known of him. He may have been parish clerk of St. Andrew's, Holborn; but the authority is very late, and the commentators seemed to have jumped at it to explain Webster's fancy for details of death and burial—a cause and effect not sufficiently proportioned. Mr. Dyce has spent much trouble in proving that he could not have been the author of some Puritan tracts published a full generation after the date of his masterpieces. Heywood tells us that he was generally called "Jack," a not uncommon thing when men are christened John. He himself has left us a few very sententiously worded prefaces which do not argue great critical taste. We know from the usual sources (Henslowe's Diaries) that he was a working furnisher of plays, and from many rather dubious title-pages we suppose or know some of the plays he worked at. Northward Ho! Westward Ho! and Sir John Wyatt are pieces of dramatic journalism in which he seems to have helped Dekker. He adapted, with additions, Marston's Malcontent, which is, in a crude way, very much in his own vein: he[Pg 274] contributed (according to rather late authority) some charming scenes (elegantly extracted, on a hint of Mr. Gosse's, by a recent editor) to A Cure for a Cuckold, one of Rowley's characteristic and not ungenial botches of humour-comedy; he wrote a bad pageant or two, and some miscellaneous verses. But we know nothing of his life or death, and his fame rests on four plays, in which no other writer is either known or even hinted to have had a hand, and which are in different ways of the first order of interest, if not invariably of the first order of merit. These are The Duchess of Malfi, The White Devil, The Devil's Law Case, and Appius and Virginia.

I’ve said that Middleton, as I see it, hasn’t been fully appreciated. Fortunately, we can’t say the same about Webster, and the reasons for the difference are insightful. Middleton's main flaw is that he never put enough effort into his work. A bit more effort could have made The Changeling, Women Beware Women, or even The Spanish Gipsy worthy to be compared with Shakespeare’s greatest masterpieces. Webster, on the other hand, was a collaborator and seemingly a diligent one; he never appears to have taken his work lightly. Furthermore, he had that unique ability to create the highest poetry in scattered phrases, which, as far as we can tell, Middleton lacked. We know very little about him. He might have been the parish clerk of St. Andrew's, Holborn; however, this source is very late, and commentators seem to have jumped to this conclusion to explain Webster's obsession with details of death and burial—a connection that’s not well-balanced. Mr. Dyce has put in considerable effort to show that he couldn’t have authored some Puritan tracts published a whole generation after the time of his greatest works. Heywood informs us that he was commonly called "Jack," which isn’t unusual for men named John. He also left us a few quite formally worded prefaces that don’t show much critical taste. From the usual sources (Henslowe's Diaries), we know he was a working playwright, and from many somewhat questionable title pages, we can infer or confirm some of the plays he worked on. Northward Ho! Westward Ho! and Sir John Wyatt are pieces of dramatic journalism where he seems to have assisted Dekker. He adapted, with additions, Marston's Malcontent, which is rather crude but very much in his own style; he[Pg 274] contributed (according to somewhat late sources) some charming scenes (elegantly pointed out by a recent editor, based on a hint from Mr. Gosse) to A Cure for a Cuckold, one of Rowley's typical but not entirely successful comedic attempts; he wrote a couple of poor pageants and some miscellaneous verses. Yet, we know nothing about his life or death, and his reputation rests on four plays, none of which feature any other known writers, and which, in various ways, are of primary interest, if not always of the highest merit. These works are The Duchess of Malfi, The White Devil, The Devil's Law Case, and Appius and Virginia.

Of Appius and Virginia the best thing to be said is to borrow Sainte-Beuve's happy description of Molière's Don Garcie de Navarre, and to call it an essai pale et noble. Webster is sometimes very close to Shakespere; but to read Appius and Virginia, and then to read Julius Cæsar or Coriolanus, is to appreciate, in perhaps the most striking way possible, the universality which all good judges from Dryden downwards have recognised in the prince of literature. Webster, though he was evidently a good scholar, and even makes some parade of scholarship, was a Romantic to the core, and was all abroad in these classical measures. The Devil's Law Case sins in the opposite way, being hopelessly undigested, destitute of any central interest, and, despite fine passages, a mere "salmagundi." There remain the two famous plays of The White Devil or Vittoria Corombona and The Duchess of Malfi—plays which were rarely, if ever, acted after their author's days, and of which the earlier and, to my judgment, better was not a success even then, but which the judgment of three generations has placed at the very head of all their class, and which contain magnificent poetry.

Of Appius and Virginia, the best thing to say is to borrow Sainte-Beuve's great description of Molière's Don Garcie de Navarre, and call it an pale and noble attempt. Webster is sometimes very close to Shakespeare; but reading Appius and Virginia followed by Julius Cæsar or Coriolanus highlights, in perhaps the most striking way, the universality that all good critics from Dryden onward have recognized in the master of literature. Webster, although clearly a good scholar and even showing off some scholarship, was a Romantic at heart, struggling with these classical forms. The Devil's Law Case fails in the opposite manner, being hopelessly lacking in cohesion, devoid of any central interest, and, despite some strong passages, simply a "hodgepodge." We are left with the two famous plays The White Devil or Vittoria Corombona and The Duchess of Malfi—plays that were rarely, if ever, performed after their author's time, and of which the earlier and, in my opinion, better one wasn't a success even then, but which three generations have recognized as the finest of their kind, and which contain magnificent poetry.

I have said that in my judgment The White Devil is the better of the two; I shall add that it seems to me very far the better. Webster's plays are comparatively well known, and there is no space here to tell their rather intricate arguments. It need only be said that the contrast of the two is striking and unmistakable;[Pg 275] and that Webster evidently meant in the one to indicate the punishment of female vice, in the other to draw pity and terror by the exhibition of the unprevented but not unavenged sufferings of female virtue. Certainly both are excellent subjects, and if the latter seem the harder, we have Imogen and Bellafront to show, in the most diverse material, and with the most diverse setting possible, how genius can manage it. With regard to The White Devil, it has been suggested with some plausibility that it wants expansion. Certainly the action is rather crowded, and the recourse to dumb show (which, however, Webster again permitted himself in The Duchess) looks like a kind of shorthand indication of scenes that might have been worked out. Even as it is, however, the sequence of events is intelligible, and the presentation of character is complete. Indeed, if there is any fault to find with it, it seems to me that Webster has sinned rather by too much detail than by too little. We could spare several of the minor characters, though none are perhaps quite so otiose as Delio, Julio, and others in The Duchess of Malfi. We feel (or at least I feel) that Vittoria's villainous brother Flamineo is not as Iago and Aaron and De Flores are each in his way, a thoroughly live creature. We ask ourselves (or I ask myself) what is the good of the repulsive and not in the least effective presentment of the Moor Zanche. Cardinal Monticelso is incontinent of tongue and singularly feeble in deed,—for no rational man would, after describing Vittoria as a kind of pest to mankind, have condemned her to a punishment which was apparently little more than residence in a rather disreputable but by no means constrained boarding-house, and no omnipotent pope would have let Ludivico loose with a clear inkling of his murderous designs. But when these criticisms and others are made, The White Devil remains one of the most glorious works of the period. Vittoria is perfect throughout; and in the justly-lauded trial scene she has no superior on any stage. Brachiano is a thoroughly lifelike portrait of the man who is completely besotted with an evil woman. Flamineo I have spoken of, and[Pg 276] not favourably; yet in literature, if not in life, he is a triumph; and above all the absorbing tragic interest of the play, which it is impossible to take up without finishing, has to be counted in. But the real charm of The White Devil is the wholly miraculous poetry in phrases and short passages which it contains. Vittoria's dream of the yew-tree, almost all the speeches of the unfortunate Isabella, and most of her rival's, have this merit. But the most wonderful flashes of poetry are put in the mouth of the scoundrel Flamineo, where they have a singular effect. The famous dirge which Cornelia sings can hardly be spoken of now, except in Lamb's artfully simple phrase "I never saw anything like it," and the final speeches of Flamineo and his sister deserve the same endorsement. Nor is even the proud farewell of the Moor Zanche unworthy. It is impossible to describe the "whirl of spirits" (as the good old-fashioned phrase has it) into which the reading of this play sets the reader, except by saying that the cause of that whirl is the secret of the best Elizabethan writers, and that it is nowhere, out of Shakespere, better exemplified than in the scene partly extracted from Middleton, and in such passages of Vittoria Corombona as the following:—

I’ve said that in my opinion, The White Devil is the better of the two; I’ll add that it seems significantly better to me. Webster's plays are relatively well-known, and there isn’t enough room here to explain their rather complicated plots. It’s enough to say that the contrast between the two is striking and obvious;[Pg 275] and that Webster clearly intended in one to show the punishment of female vice, while in the other, he aimed to evoke pity and fear by depicting the unprevented yet unavenged suffering of female virtue. Both topics are certainly excellent, and if the latter seems more challenging, we have Imogen and Bellafront to demonstrate, with completely different material and settings, how genius can tackle it. Regarding The White Devil, it’s been suggested quite plausibly that it needs more development. The action is definitely packed, and the use of dumb show (which Webster also allowed in The Duchess) seems like a kind of shorthand for scenes that could have been further developed. Even as it is, however, the sequence of events makes sense, and the characterization is fully realized. In fact, if there’s any criticism to be made, it seems to me that Webster’s fault lies more in having too much detail than too little. We could do without several of the minor characters, although none are quite as unnecessary as Delio, Julio, and a few others in The Duchess of Malfi. I feel (or at least I believe) that Vittoria's villainous brother Flamineo is not as fully developed as Iago, Aaron, or De Flores, who each feel like complete characters. I wonder (or I question) the purpose of the unappealing and ineffective portrayal of the Moor Zanche. Cardinal Monticelso talks too much and acts quite weakly—after describing Vittoria as a kind of plague to humanity, no rational person would have condemned her to a punishment that was seemingly little more than staying in a rather shady but not overly restrictive boarding house, and no all-powerful pope would allow Ludivico to roam free knowing his murderous intentions. But despite these and other criticisms, The White Devil remains one of the most remarkable works of the time. Vittoria is flawless throughout; and in the well-praised trial scene, she has no equal on any stage. Brachiano is a truly vivid portrayal of a man completely infatuated with a wicked woman. I’ve mentioned Flamineo, and[Pg 276] I haven’t been kind; yet in literature, if not in reality, he is a triumph; and we must also consider the play’s gripping tragic interest, which is impossible to put down once you start reading. But the real appeal of The White Devil lies in the completely miraculous poetry found in phrases and short passages throughout. Vittoria's dream of the yew tree, nearly all the speeches of the unfortunate Isabella, and most of her rival’s lines all possess this quality. Yet the most incredible bursts of poetry come from the mouth of the rogue Flamineo, where they have a unique effect. Cornelia’s famous dirge is difficult to describe now, except through Lamb's cleverly simple phrase "I never saw anything like it," and the final speeches of Flamineo and his sister deserve the same praise. Even the proud farewell of the Moor Zanche is noteworthy. Describing the "whirl of spirits" (as the old saying goes) that reading this play induces is challenging, except to say that the source of that whirl is the secret of the best Elizabethan writers, and that it is nowhere better exemplified outside of Shakespeare than in the scene partly taken from Middleton and in such passages of Vittoria Corombona as the following:—

Cor.    "Are you really going to make me look this foolish? Look at this white hand:
Can blood really be washed out so quickly? Let me see; When screech owls hoot on the rooftops And the weird cricket in the oven sings and jumps, When yellow spots show up on your hands, You can be sure that you will hear about it for sure. Look at that, how it's speckled! Someone's definitely handled a toad, for sure. Cowslip water is beneficial for memory:
Please buy me three ounces of tea.
Flam. I wish I were away from here.
Cor. Do you hear me, sir? I'll share a saying that my grandmother She used to sing when she heard the bell toll, To her lute.
Flam. Go ahead, if you want.
Cor.    "Call for the robin and the wren,
[Cornelia doth this in several forms of distraction.[Pg 277]
Since they hover over shady groves, And cover with leaves and flowers The lonely bodies of unburied men. Call to his funeral service The ant, the field mouse, and the mole,
To build him mounds that will keep him warm And when gay tombs are robbed, suffer no harm,
But keep the wolf far away, as he is an enemy to humans,
"For with his nails, he'll dig them up again." They wouldn't bury him because he died in a fight; But I have an answer for them: 'Let the holy Church welcome him properly
Since he genuinely paid the church tithes. His wealth is counted, and this is all he has. This poor man receives, and great men receive no more. Now that the goods are gone, we can close the shop. Bless you, good people.
[Exeunt Cornelia, Zanche, and Ladies'.
Flam. There's something odd within me, to which I can't provide a name, unless it is
Compassion. I hope you go.
[Exit Francis of Medicis.
Tonight, I will learn the full extent of my fate; I'll figure out what my wealthy sister means. To assign me for my service. I have lived
Wildly unwell, like some who live in the court, And sometimes when my face was full of smiles
I have felt the confusion of my conscience within me. Often bright and noble robes endure those tortures:
We believe caged birds sing when they are actually crying.
[Enter Brachiano's ghost, in his leather cassock and breeches, and boots; with a cowl; in his hand a pot of lily flowers, with a skull in't.
Ha! I can take you: closer, closer it. What a mockery death has made of you! You look sad.
Where are you? In that starry gallery? Or in the cursed dungeon?—No? Not speaking? Please, sir, tell me which religion is the best. Is there a reason for a man to die? Or do you know something? Can you tell me how long I have to live? That's the most important question.
No answer? Are you still like some great men? __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ They only walk like shadows back and forth,
And for no reason? Say:—
[The Ghost throws earth upon him and shows him the skull.
What's going on? Oh no! He's throwing dirt on me!
A dead man's skull under the flower roots!—
I ask you to speak, sir: our Italian church leaders. Make us believe that dead men are having a meeting. With their familiars, and often times
I will go to bed with them and eat with them.
[Exit Spirit.
He's gone; and look, the skull and the ground have disappeared.
This feels beyond sadness. I challenge my destiny. To do its worst. Now to my sister's place. And sum up all these horrors: the shame
The prince attacked me; then I saw the heartbreaking scene. About my deceased brother and my mother’s old age; And finally this awful vision: all these
Let's turn Vittoria's gift into something positive, "Or I will soak this weapon in her blood."
[Exit.

The Duchess of Malfi is to my thinking very inferior—full of beauties as it is. In the first place, we cannot sympathise with the duchess, despite her misfortunes, as we do with the "White Devil." She is neither quite a virtuous woman (for in that case she would not have resorted to so much concealment) nor a frank professor of "All for Love." Antonio, her so-called husband, is an unromantic and even questionable figure. Many of the minor characters, as already hinted, would be much better away. Of the two brothers the Cardinal is a cold-blooded and uninteresting debauchee and murderer, who sacrifices sisters and mistresses without any reasonable excuse. Ferdinand, the other, is no doubt mad enough, but not interestingly mad, and no attempt is made to account in any way satisfactorily for the delay of his vengeance. By common consent, even of the greatest admirers of the play, the fifth act is a kind of gratuitous appendix of horrors stuck on without art or reason. But the extraordinary force and beauty of the scene where the duchess is murdered; the touches of poetry, pure and simple, which, as in the The White Devil, are[Pg 279] scattered all over the play; the fantastic accumulation of terrors before the climax; and the remarkable character of Bosola,—justify the high place generally assigned to the work. True, Bosola wants the last touches, the touches which Shakespere would have given. He is not wholly conceivable as he is. But as a "Plain Dealer" gone wrong, a "Malcontent" (Webster's work on that play very likely suggested him), turned villain, a man whom ill-luck and fruitless following of courts have changed from a cynic to a scoundrel, he is a strangely original and successful study. The dramatic flashes in the play would of themselves save it. "I am Duchess of Malfi still," and the other famous one "Cover her face; mine eyes dazzle; she died young," often as they have been quoted, can only be quoted again. They are of the first order of their kind, and, except the "already my De Flores!" of The Changeling, there is nothing in the Elizabethan drama out of Shakespere to match them.

The Duchess of Malfi is, in my opinion, quite inferior—even though it has its beauties. First, we can’t sympathize with the duchess, despite her misfortunes, the way we do with the "White Devil." She isn’t fully virtuous (because if she were, she wouldn’t resort to so much secrecy) nor completely honest about being "All for Love." Antonio, her so-called husband, is an unromantic and even questionable character. Many of the minor characters, as I’ve mentioned, would be better off not included. Among the two brothers, the Cardinal is a cold and dull debauchee and murderer, who sacrifices sisters and mistresses without any reasonable justification. Ferdinand, on the other hand, is certainly mad, but not in an interesting way, and there’s no satisfying explanation for why his revenge is delayed. By common agreement, even among the most devoted fans of the play, the fifth act feels like a pointless addition of horrors thrown in without any art or reason. However, the sheer power and beauty of the scene where the duchess is murdered, the moments of pure poetry scattered throughout the play, the terrifying build-up before the climax, and the compelling character of Bosola all justify the high regard generally held for this work. True, Bosola lacks the final touches that Shakespeare would have provided. He isn’t entirely believable as he is. But as a "Plain Dealer" who went wrong, a "Malcontent" (likely inspired by Webster’s work on that play), turned villain—a man whose bad luck and fruitless court experiences changed him from a cynic to a scoundrel—he's a strangely original and effective character study. The dramatic moments in the play alone would save it. "I am Duchess of Malfi still," and the other famous line, "Cover her face; mine eyes dazzle; she died young," no matter how often they’ve been quoted, deserve to be quoted again. They belong to the highest order of their kind, and aside from the line "already my De Flores!" from The Changeling, there’s nothing in Elizabethan drama outside of Shakespeare that can match them.

There is no doubt that some harm has been done to Thomas Heywood by the enthusiastic phrase in which Lamb described him as "a prose Shakespere." The phrase itself is in the original quite carefully and sufficiently explained and qualified. But unluckily a telling description of the kind is sure to go far, while its qualifications remain behind; and (especially since a reprint by Pearson in the year 1874 made the plays of Heywood, to which one or two have since been added more or less conjecturally by the industry of Mr. Bullen, accessible as a whole) a certain revolt has been manifested against the encomium. This revolt is the effect of haste. "A prose Shakespere" suggests to incautious readers something like Swift, like Taylor, like Carlyle,—something approaching in prose the supremacy of Shakespere in verse. But obviously that is not what Lamb meant. Indeed when one remembers that if Shakespere is anything, he is a poet, the phrase may run the risk of receiving an under—not an over—valuation. It is evident, however, to any one who reads Lamb's remarks in full and carefully—it is still more evident to any one who without much caring what Lamb or any one else has said,[Pg 280] reads Heywood for himself—what he did mean. He was looking only at one or two sides of the myriad-sided one, and he justly saw that Heywood touched Shakespere on these sides, if only in an incomplete and unpoetic manner. What Heywood has in common with Shakespere, though his prosaic rather than poetic treatment brings it out in a much less brilliant way, is his sympathy with ordinary and domestic character, his aversion from the fantastic vices which many of his fellows were prone to attribute to their characters, his humanity, his kindness. The reckless tragedy of blood and massacre, the reckless comedy of revelry and intrigue, were always repulsive to him, as far as we can judge from the comparatively scanty remnant of the hundreds of plays in which he boasted that he had had a hand, if not a chief hand. Besides these plays (he confesses to authorship or collaboration in two hundred and twenty) he was a voluminous writer in prose and verse, though I do not myself pretend to much knowledge of his non-dramatic work. Its most interesting part would have been a Lives of the Poets, which we know that he intended, and which could hardly have failed to give much information about his famous contemporaries. As it is, his most remarkable and best-known work, not contained in one of his dramas, is the curious and constantly quoted passage half complaining that all the chief dramatists of his day were known by abbreviations of their names, but characteristically and good-humouredly ending with the license—

There’s no doubt that Thomas Heywood has been misrepresented by the enthusiastic description from Lamb, who called him "a prose Shakespeare." The original phrase is explained and qualified in detail, but unfortunately, catchy descriptions like this tend to spread while their qualifiers are forgotten. Especially after Pearson's reprint in 1874 made Heywood's plays (with some additional conjectural works from Mr. Bullen) widely available, there’s been some backlash against that praise. This backlash seems to stem from a lack of understanding. "A prose Shakespeare" can lead careless readers to think of writers like Swift, Taylor, or Carlyle—suggesting a similar dominance in prose as Shakespeare had in verse. But that’s clearly not what Lamb intended. In fact, considering that Shakespeare is primarily known as a poet, the phrase risks being undervalued rather than overvalued. Anyone who reads Lamb’s full remarks—and especially anyone who reads Heywood without concern for what Lamb or others have stated—will grasp his true meaning. Lamb was focused on just a couple of aspects of Heywood's work, recognizing that Heywood connected with Shakespeare on those points, albeit in a less complete and less poetic way. What Heywood shares with Shakespeare, though his prosaic approach highlights it less vividly, is his empathy for everyday life and domestic characters, his distaste for the extravagant vices that many of his contemporaries ascribed to their characters, and his fundamental kindness. The extreme tragedies filled with bloodshed and violence, as well as the wild comedies of partying and scheming, were always off-putting to him, based on the limited number of the hundreds of plays he claimed to have worked on. In addition to these plays (he acknowledged writing or collaborating on two hundred and twenty), he was also a prolific writer in both prose and verse, though I personally don't claim to know much about his non-dramatic works. The most intriguing part would have been his planned Lives of the Poets, which surely would have provided valuable insight into his famous contemporaries. As it stands, his most notable and well-known work outside his dramas is a curious and frequently quoted passage where he somewhat laments that all the leading playwrights of his time were referred to by abbreviated names, but he characteristically and cheerfully ends with the phrase—

"I believe he loves me the most who calls me Tom."

We have unfortunately no knowledge which enables us to call him many names except such as are derived from critical examination of his works. Little, except that he is said to have been a Lincolnshire man and a Fellow of Peterhouse, is known of his history. His masterpiece, The Woman killed with Kindness (in which a deceived husband, coming to the knowledge of his shame, drives his rival to repentance, and his wife to repentance and death, by his charity), is not wholly admirable.[Pg 281] Shakespere would have felt, more fully than Heywood, the danger of presenting his hero something of a wittol without sufficient passion of religion or affection to justify his tolerance. But the pathos is so great, the sense of "the pity of it" is so simply and unaffectedly rendered, that it is impossible not to rank Heywood very high. The most famous "beauties" are in the following passage:—

We unfortunately have no information that allows us to call him by many names besides those that come from a close look at his works. The only things we really know are that he was from Lincolnshire and was a Fellow of Peterhouse. His masterpiece, The Woman killed with Kindness (where a deceived husband discovers his shame, leading his rival to repent and his wife to both repent and die because of his kindness), isn't without its flaws.[Pg 281] Shakespeare would have understood, more than Heywood, the risk of showing his hero as somewhat of a wittol without enough passion for religion or love to explain his forgiveness. However, the emotional depth is so profound, and the sense of "the pity of it" is conveyed so simply and genuinely, that it's impossible not to hold Heywood in very high regard. The most famous "beauties" can be found in the following passage:—

Anne. "Oh, with what boldness, what unyielding confidence, Can you say this to someone's face without hesitating? Of the wife of such a dear friend? It's my husband who supports your state,
Will you disrespect him when you have the ability? Has he left all his affairs? I am his wife,
Are you talking to me?
Wendoll."Don't say anything more:
I know and have documented more than this.
Within the red-leaved table of my heart. Fair and beloved by all, I had no fear. Straightforwardly, I entrust my life to your hands,
And at one risk, all my worldly assets. Go tell your husband; he will dismiss me. And then I'm ruined: I don't care, I, It was for your benefit. Perhaps in anger, he will kill me; I don't care; it was for you. Say I suffer The common term for a villain around the world,
I don't care if I seem like a traitor to my friend. Begging, shame, death, scandal, and disgrace
I'll risk everything for you—why should I care? "I'll live for you, and I'll die in your love."

Anne capitulates with a suddenness which has been generally and rightly pronounced a blot on the play; but her husband is informed by a servant and resolves to discover the pair. The action is prolonged somewhat too much, and the somewhat unmanly strain of weakness in Frankford is too perceptible; but these scenes are full of fine passages, as this:—

Anne gives in so suddenly that it's often seen as a flaw in the play; however, her husband is told by a servant and decides to uncover the truth about the couple. The story stretches on a bit too long, and Frankford's somewhat unmanly display of weakness is quite obvious; still, these scenes contain many powerful moments, like this:—

Fr. "A complete silence has taken over the house,
And this is the final door. Amazement,[Pg 282]
Fear and amazement struck__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ at my heart
Even as a crazy person pounds on a drum.
Oh, keep my eyes, you heavens, before I step in,
From any view that may captivate my soul:
Or if there is such a dark sight,
Oh, how my eyes are blinded! Or if not that, Give me the patience to process my grief. So I can keep this white and pure hand
From any violent outburst or brutal murder,
"With that prayer, I step in."

[55] First ed. "Play," which I am half inclined to prefer.

[55] First ed. "Play," which I somewhat lean towards favoring.

A subsequent speech of his—

His next speech—

"O God, O God, how I wish it were possible
To undo what’s been done,

hardly comes short of the touch which would have given us instead of a prose Shakespere a Shakespere indeed; and all the rest of the play, as far as the main plot is concerned, is full of pathos.

hardly falls short of the kind of touch that would have given us not just a prose Shakespeare but a true Shakespeare; and the rest of the play, regarding the main plot, is filled with emotional depth.

In the great number of other pieces attributed to him, written in all the popular styles, except the two above referred to, merits and defects are mixed up in a very curious fashion. Never sinking to the lowest depth of the Elizabethan playwright, including some great ones, Heywood never rises to anything like the highest height. His chronicle plays are very weak, showing no grasp of heroic character, and a most lamentable slovenliness of rhythm. Few things are more curious than to contrast with Henry VI. (to which some critics will allow little of Shakespere's work) and Richard III. the two parts of Edward IV., in which Heywood, after a manner, fills the gap. There are good lines here and there, and touching traits; but the whole, as a whole, is quite ludicrously bad, and "written to the gallery," the City gallery, in the most innocent fashion. If You Know Not Me You Know Nobody, or The Troubles of Queen Elizabeth, also in two parts, has the same curious innocence, the same prosaic character, but hardly as many redeeming flashes. Its[Pg 283] first part deals with Elizabeth's real "troubles," in her sister's days; its second with the Armada period and the founding of the Royal Exchange. For Heywood, unlike most of the dramatists, was always true to the City, even to the eccentric extent of making, in The Four Prentices of London, Godfrey of Bouillon and his brethren members of the prentice-brotherhood. His classical and allegorical pieces, such as The Golden Age and its fellows, are most tedious and not at all brief. The four of them (The Iron Age has two parts) occupy a whole volume of the reprint, or more than four hundred closely printed pages; and their clumsy dramatisation of Ovid's Metamorphoses, with any other classical learning that Heywood could think of thrust in, presents (together with various minor pieces of a somewhat similar kind) as striking a contrast with Troilus and Cressida, as Edward IV. does with Henry VI. His spectacles and pageants, chiefly in honour of London (London's Jus Honorarium, with other metaphorical Latin titles of the same description) are heavy, the weakness of his versification being especially felt in such pieces. His strength lies in the domestic and contemporary drama, where his pathos had free play, unrestrained by the necessity of trying to make it rise to chivalrous or heroic height, and where his keen observation of his fellow-men made him true to mankind in general, at the same time that he gave a vivid picture of contemporary manners. Of this class of his plays A Woman killed with Kindness is undoubtedly the chief, but it has not a few companions, and those in a sufficiently wide and varied class of subject. The Fair Maid of the Exchange is, perhaps, not now found to be so very delectable and full of mirth as it is asserted to be on its title-page, because it is full of that improbability and neglect of verisimilitude which has been noted as the curse of the minor Elizabethan drama. The "Cripple of Fenchurch," the real hero of the piece, is a very unlikely cripple; the heroines chop and change their affections in the most surprising manner; and the characters generally indulge in that curious self-description and soliloquising in dialogue which is never[Pg 284] found in Shakespere, and is found everywhere else. But it is still a lively picture of contemporary manners. We should be sorry to lose The Fair Maid of the West with its picture of Devonshire sailors, foreign merchants, kings of Fez, Bashaws of various parts, Italian dukes, and what not. The two parts make anything but a good play, but they are decidedly interesting, and their tone supports Mr. Bullen's conjecture that we owe to Heywood the, in parts, admirable play of Dick of Devonshire, a dramatisation of the quarter-staff feats in Spain of Richard Peake of Tavistock. The English Traveller may rank with A Woman killed with Kindness as Heywood's best plays (there is, indeed, a certain community of subject between them), but A Maidenhead well Lost, and The Witches of Lancashire, are not far behind it; nor is A Challenge for Beauty. We can hardly say so much for Love's Mistress, which dramatises the story of Cupid and Psyche, or for The Wise Woman of Hogsdon (Hoxton), a play rather of Middleton's type. But in The Royal King and Loyal Subject, and in Fortune by Land and Sea, the author shows again the sympathy with chivalrous character and adventure which (if he never can be said to be fully up to its level in the matter of poetic expression) was evidently a favourite and constant motive with him. In short, Heywood, even at his worst, is a writer whom it is impossible not to like. His very considerable talent, though it stopped short of genius, was united with a pleasant and genial temper, and little as we know of his life, his dedications and prefaces make us better acquainted with his personality than we are with that of much more famous men.

In the many other works attributed to him, written in all the popular styles except the two mentioned earlier, merits and flaws are strangely intertwined. While he never sinks to the lowest point of Elizabethan playwrights, even among some great ones, Heywood also never reaches the highest heights. His historical plays are quite weak, lacking a sense of heroic character and exhibiting a regrettable slackness in rhythm. It's particularly interesting to compare his works to Henry VI. (which some critics suggest has little of Shakespeare's contribution) and Richard III., especially the two parts of Edward IV., in which Heywood somewhat fills the gap. There are good lines and touching elements scattered throughout, but overall, it's rather laughably bad and "written to the gallery," specifically the City gallery, in the most naive manner. If You Know Not Me You Know Nobody, or The Troubles of Queen Elizabeth, which also has two parts, shares this odd innocence and mundane style, though it lacks as many redeeming moments. Its[Pg 283] first part focuses on Elizabeth's actual "troubles" during her sister's reign, while the second addresses the Armada period and the founding of the Royal Exchange. Unlike most dramatists, Heywood was always true to the City, even going so far as to feature Godfrey of Bouillon and his companions as members of the apprentice brotherhood in The Four Prentices of London. His classical and allegorical works, like The Golden Age and others, are incredibly dull and far from brief. The four of them (with The Iron Age having two parts) take up an entire volume in the reprint, totaling more than four hundred densely printed pages. Their clumsy dramatization of Ovid's Metamorphoses, along with any classical knowledge Heywood could think of, offers a stark contrast to Troilus and Cressida, just as Edward IV. does with Henry VI.. His spectacles and pageants, mostly celebrating London (London's Jus Honorarium and other similarly metaphorical Latin titles), feel heavy, with his weak versification particularly noticeable in these works. His strength lies in domestic and contemporary drama, where his pathos can be freely expressed without the need to reach heroic heights, along with his sharp observation of humanity creating a vivid portrayal of contemporary manners. Among this category of plays, A Woman Killed with Kindness stands out as the most significant, although it has several companions covering a broad range of subjects. The Fair Maid of the Exchange may not be as delightful and full of humor as its title suggests, given its improbability and neglect of reality, which are often criticized as the curse of the lesser Elizabethan drama. The "Cripple of Fenchurch," the true protagonist of the piece, is an unlikely cripple; the heroines abruptly change their affections in surprising ways; and the characters exhibit that strange habit of self-description and soliloquizing in dialogue that's rarely found in Shakespeare but common elsewhere. Still, it provides a vibrant depiction of contemporary manners. We would regret losing The Fair Maid of the West, showcasing Devonshire sailors, foreign merchants, kings from Fez, Bashaws from various regions, Italian dukes, and more. The two parts do not make for a cohesive play, but they are certainly interesting, and their tone supports Mr. Bullen's speculation that we owe to Heywood the, in parts, excellent play Dick of Devonshire, dramatizing the quarterstaff feats in Spain by Richard Peake of Tavistock. The English Traveller can be considered one of Heywood's best plays, alongside A Woman Killed with Kindness (they do share a certain commonality in theme), but A Maidenhead Well Lost and The Witches of Lancashire are not far behind, nor is A Challenge for Beauty. We can hardly say the same for Love's Mistress, which reenacts the story of Cupid and Psyche, or for The Wise Woman of Hogsdon (Hoxton), a play more in the style of Middleton. Yet in The Royal King and Loyal Subject, and Fortune by Land and Sea, the author again showcases a connection with chivalrous character and adventure—a theme that, albeit never fully reaching the level of poetic expression, was evidently a favorite of his. In short, even at his worst, Heywood is a writer hard not to appreciate. His significant talent, though it falls short of genius, combined with a warm and genial personality, allows us to know him better through his dedications and prefaces than we do many more famous figures.

No greater contrast is possible than that between our last two names—Day and Tourneur. Little is known of them: Day was at Cambridge in 1592-3; Tourneur shared in the Cadiz voyage of 1625 and died on its return. Both, it is pretty certain, were young men at the end of Elizabeth's reign, and were influenced strongly by the literary fashions set by greater men than themselves. But whereas Day took to the graceful fantasticalities of Lyly and to the not very savage social satire of Greene, Tourneur (or Turner)[Pg 285] addressed himself to the most ferocious school of sub-Marlovian tragedy, and to the rugged and almost unintelligible satire of Marston. Something has been said of his effort in the latter vein, the Transformed Metamorphosis. His two tragedies, The Atheist's Tragedy and The Revenger's Tragedy, have been rather variously judged. The concentration of gloomy and almost insane vigour in The Revenger's Tragedy, the splendid poetry of a few passages which have long ago found a home in the extract books, and the less separable but equally distinct poetic value of scattered lines and phrases, cannot escape any competent reader. But, at the same time, I find it almost impossible to say anything for either play as a whole, and here only I come a long way behind Mr. Swinburne in his admiration of our dramatists. The Atheist's Tragedy is an inextricable imbroglio of tragic and comic scenes and characters, in which it is hardly possible to see or follow any clue; while the low extravagance of all the comedy and the frantic rant of not a little of the tragedy combine to stifle the real pathos of some of the characters. The Revenger's Tragedy is on a distinctly higher level; the determination of Vindice to revenge his wrongs, and the noble and hapless figure of Castiza, could not have been presented as they are presented except by a man with a distinct strain of genius, both in conception and execution. But the effect, as a whole, is marred by a profusion of almost all the worst faults of the drama of the whole period from Peele to Davenant. The incoherence and improbability of the action, the reckless, inartistic, butcherly prodigality of blood and horrors, and the absence of any kind of redeeming interest of contrasting light to all the shade, though very characteristic of a class, and that no small one, of Elizabethan drama, cannot be said to be otherwise than characteristic of its faults. As the best example (others are The Insatiate Countess, Chettle's Hoffmann, Lust's Dominion, and the singular production which Mr. Bullen has printed as The Distracted Emperor) it is very well worth reading, and contrasting with the really great plays of the same class, such as The Jew of [Pg 286] Malta and Titus Andronicus, where, though the horrors are still overdone, yet genius has given them a kind of passport. But intrinsically it is mere nightmare.

No greater contrast exists than between our last two names—Day and Tourneur. Little is known about them: Day was at Cambridge in 1592-93; Tourneur participated in the Cadiz voyage of 1625 and died on its return. Both were likely young men at the end of Elizabeth's reign, heavily influenced by the literary trends set by more prominent figures. However, while Day embraced the elegant fantasies of Lyly and the not particularly harsh social satire of Greene, Tourneur (or Turner)[Pg 285] turned to the most brutal style of sub-Marlovian tragedy and the harsh, almost indecipherable satire of Marston. Some discussion has occurred regarding his work in this latter style, the Transformed Metamorphosis. His two tragedies, The Atheist's Tragedy and The Revenger's Tragedy, have received various critiques. The concentration of dark and nearly mad energy in The Revenger's Tragedy, the beautiful poetry of several passages that have long found their place in extract books, and the equally identifiable poetic value of scattered lines and phrases cannot be overlooked by any competent reader. Yet, I find it nearly impossible to commend either play in its entirety, and here I greatly diverge from Mr. Swinburne in his admiration of our dramatists. The Atheist's Tragedy is an entangled mix of tragic and comedic scenes and characters, making it difficult to follow any clear storyline; while the crude absurdity of the comedy and the frantic outbursts in parts of the tragedy overshadow the genuine emotion of some characters. The Revenger's Tragedy is on a much higher level; the resolve of Vindice to seek revenge for his grievances, and the noble yet unfortunate character of Castiza, could only be portrayed as they are by someone with a true spark of genius, both in conception and execution. However, the overall effect is tainted by a plethora of the worst flaws of drama throughout the period from Peele to Davenant. The incoherence and implausibility of the plot, the reckless, unartistic, bloody extravagance, and the lack of any redeeming moments of light amid all the darkness, though typical of a considerable category of Elizabethan drama, undeniably highlight its shortcomings. As prime examples (others include The Insatiate Countess, Chettle's Hoffmann, Lust's Dominion, and the unique work printed by Mr. Bullen as The Distracted Emperor), it is certainly worth reading and comparing with genuinely great plays in the same category, such as The Jew of [Pg 286] Malta and Titus Andronicus, where, despite the excess of horrors, genius has granted them a sort of license. But at its core, it remains simply a nightmare.

Of a very different temper and complexion is the work of John Day, who may have been a Cambridge graduate, and was certainly a student of Gonville and Caius, as he describes himself on the title-page of some of his plays and of a prose tract printed by Mr. Bullen. He appears to have been dead in 1640, and the chief thing positively known about him is that between the beginning of 1598 and 1608 he collaborated in the surprising number of twenty-one plays (all but The Blind Beggar of Bethnal Green unprinted) with Haughton, Chettle, Dekker, and others. The Parliament of Bees, his most famous and last printed work, is of a very uncommon kind in English—being a sort of dramatic allegory, touched with a singularly graceful and fanciful spirit. It is indeed rather a masque than a play, and consists, after the opening Parliament held by the Master, or Viceroy Bee (quaintly appearing in the original, which may have been printed in 1607, though no copy seems now discoverable earlier than 1641, as "Mr. Bee"), of a series of characters or sketches of Bee-vices and virtues, which are very human. The termination, which contains much the best poetry in the piece, and much the best that Day ever wrote, introduces King Oberon giving judgment on the Bees from "Mr. Bee" downwards and banishing offenders. Here occurs the often-quoted passage, beginning—

Of a very different nature is the work of John Day, who may have been a graduate of Cambridge and was definitely a student of Gonville and Caius, as he notes on the title page of some of his plays and a prose tract printed by Mr. Bullen. He seems to have died in 1640, and the main thing we know for sure about him is that between early 1598 and 1608, he collaborated on an impressive twenty-one plays (all but The Blind Beggar of Bethnal Green unpublished) with Haughton, Chettle, Dekker, and others. The Parliament of Bees, his most renowned and last published work, is quite unique in English literature—serving as a sort of dramatic allegory, infused with a notably graceful and imaginative spirit. It is more of a masque than a traditional play and consists, following the opening Parliament led by the Master, or Viceroy Bee (charmingly depicted in the original, which may have been printed in 1607, though no copy appears to be found before 1641, as "Mr. Bee"), of a series of character sketches or portrayals of Bee vices and virtues that are quite relatable. The conclusion, which features the best poetry in the work, and indeed some of the best that Day ever produced, presents King Oberon judging the Bees from "Mr. Bee" onward and banishing wrongdoers. Here appears the often-quoted passage, beginning—

"And where must these flies be sent?"

and including the fine speech of Oberon—

and including Oberon's eloquent speech—

"You should have cried like that when you were younger."

It should be observed that both in this play and elsewhere passages occur in Day which seem to have been borrowed or stolen from or by other writers, such as Dekker and Samuel Rowley; but a charitable and not improbable explanation of this has been found in the known fact of his extensive and intricate[Pg 287] collaboration. The Isle of Gulls, suggested in a way by the Arcadia, though in general plan also fantastic and, to use a much abused but decidedly convenient word, pastoral, has a certain flavour of the comedy of manners and of contemporary satire. Then we have the quaint piece of Humour out of Breath, a kind of study in the for once conjoined schools of Shakespere and Jonson—an attempt at a combination of humorous and romantic comedy with some pathetic writing, as here:—

It should be noted that both in this play and elsewhere, there are parts in Day's work that appear to be borrowed or taken from other writers, like Dekker and Samuel Rowley. However, a reasonable explanation for this can be found in the well-known fact of his extensive and complex[Pg 287] collaborations. The Isle of Gulls, inspired in some way by the Arcadia, while generally being outlandish and, to use a term that is often overused yet quite handy, pastoral, also carries elements of comedy of manners and contemporary satire. Then we have the charming piece Humour out of Breath, which is a kind of exploration of the once united styles of Shakespeare and Jonson—an attempt to blend humorous and romantic comedy with some touching writing, as seen here:—

"[O] Why has early sorrow arrived so soon?
What, before the sun rises in the east? Oh, how you've become such an early riser!
But stop talking and focus on your work.
Under this drooping myrtle, I will sit,
And work for a bit on my tied-up net;
As I work, I reflect on my past sorrows,
Asking old Time how long my troubles will continue. And first—but wait! Oh no! What am I seeing? Tears like moist gum drip from this sorrowful tree;
And look, it sticks like birdlime; it won't come off,
Sorrow feels like a trap at my heart. Unfortunately, dear tree, do you want some company? I see you do, and I will cry with you; Your sorrows leave me speechless, and mine will too,
It will be without a tongue, and will appear like yours. So I will rest my head on your trunk,
"While my sighs relieve my sorrows."

Something the same may be said of Law Tricks, or Who would have Thought it? which has, however, in the character of the Count Horatio, a touch of tragedy. Another piece of Day's is in quite a different vein, being an account in dramatised form of the adventures of the three brothers Shirley—a kind of play which, from Sir Thomas Stukeley downwards, appears to have been a very favourite one with Elizabethan audiences, though (as might indeed be expected) it was seldom executed in a very successful manner. Lastly, or first, if chronological order is taken, comes The Blind Beggar of Bethnal Green, written by Day in conjunction with Chettle, and ranging itself with the half [Pg 288] historical, half romantic plays which were, as has been pointed out above, favourites with the first school of dramatists. It seems to have been very popular, and had a second and third part, not now extant, but is by no means as much to modern taste as some of the others. Indeed both Day and Tourneur, despite the dates of their pieces, which, as far as known, are later, belong in more ways than one to the early school, and show how its traditions survived alongside of the more perfect work of the greater masters. Day himself is certainly not a great master—indeed masterpieces would have been impossible, if they would not have been superfluous, in the brisk purveying of theatrical matter which, from Henslowe's accounts, we see that he kept up. He had fancy, a good deal of wit, considerable versatility, and something of the same sunshiny temper, with less of the pathos, that has been noticed in Heywood. If he wrote The Maid's Metamorphosis (also ascribed conjecturally to Lyly), he did something less dramatically good, but perhaps poetically better, than his other work; and if, as has sometimes been thought,[56] The Return from Parnassus is his, he is richer still. But even without these, his existing poetical baggage (the least part of the work which we know he accomplished) is more than respectable, and shows more perhaps than that of any other distinctly minor writer the vast amount of loose talent—of miscellaneous inspiration—which was afloat in the air of his time.

Something similar can be said about Law Tricks, or Who Would Have Thought It?, which features the character Count Horatio, adding a touch of tragedy. Another of Day's works takes a different approach, presenting the adventures of the three brothers Shirley in dramatized form—a type of play that, from Sir Thomas Stukeley onward, was quite popular with Elizabethan audiences, even though, as expected, it was rarely performed successfully. Lastly, or first if we go by chronological order, there's The Blind Beggar of Bethnal Green, written by Day with Chettle, which falls into the category of half historical, half romantic plays that were favorites among the first generation of dramatists. It seems to have been very popular, and even had a second and third part, which no longer exist, but it's not as appealing to modern tastes as some other works. In fact, both Day and Tourneur, despite their later dates, still belong in many ways to the early school and demonstrate how its traditions continued alongside the more refined work of the greater masters. Day himself is certainly not a great master—indeed, masterpieces would have been impossible and unnecessary given the rapid production of theatrical content reflected in Henslowe's records. He had creativity, a good sense of humor, notable versatility, and a cheerful spirit, though with less pathos than seen in Heywood. If he wrote The Maid's Metamorphosis (also speculated to be attributed to Lyly), he produced something less dramatically compelling, but perhaps more poetically impressive than his other works; and if, as has sometimes been suggested, The Return from Parnassus is his, that would add to his richness. However, even without these, his existing poetry (the smallest part of the work we've confirmed he created) is quite respectable and demonstrates perhaps more than any other distinctly minor writer the vast amount of untapped talent—of diverse inspiration—that was present in his time.

[56] I agree with Professor Hales in thinking it very improbable.

[56] I agree with Professor Hales that it's highly unlikely.


CHAPTER VIII

THE SCHOOL OF SPENSER AND THE TRIBE OF BEN [Pg 289]

THE SCHOOL OF SPENSER AND THE TRIBE OF BEN [Pg 289]

The reign of James I. is not, in mere poetry, quite such a brilliant period as it is in drama. The full influence of Donne and of Jonson, which combined to produce the exquisite if not extraordinarily strong school of Caroline poets, did not work in it. Of its own bards the best, such as Jonson himself and Drayton, were survivals of the Elizabethan school, and have accordingly been anticipated here. Nevertheless, there were not a few verse-writers of mark who may be most conveniently assigned to this time, though, as was the case with so many of their contemporaries, they had sometimes produced work of note before the accession of the British Solomon, and sometimes continued to produce it until far into the reign of his son. Especially there are some of much mark who fall to be noticed here, because their work is not, strictly speaking, of the schools that flourished under Elizabeth, or of the schools that flourished under Charles. We shall not find anything of the first interest in them; yet in one way or in another there were few of them who were unworthy to be contemporaries of Shakespere.

The reign of James I isn't quite as remarkable in poetry as it is in drama. The significant impact of Donne and Jonson, which helped create the refined yet not exceptionally strong group of Caroline poets, wasn't felt during this time. Among its poets, the most notable ones, like Jonson and Drayton, were remnants of the Elizabethan school and have already been covered. However, there were several noteworthy poets from this period who can be categorized as such, even though many of them had created important works before the arrival of the British Solomon and continued to do so well into his son's reign. There are indeed some significant figures to mention here because their work doesn't strictly belong to the schools that thrived under Elizabeth or Charles. While they may not be of major interest, most of them were not unworthy to be contemporaries of Shakespeare.

Joshua Sylvester is one of those men of letters whom accident rather than property seems to have made absurd. He has existed in English literature chiefly as an Englisher of the Frenchman Du Bartas, whom an even greater ignorance has chosen to regard as something grotesque. Du Bartas is one of the grandest, if also one[Pg 290] of the most unequal, poets of Europe, and Joshua Sylvester, his translator, succeeded in keeping some of his grandeur if he even added to his inequality. His original work is insignificant compared with his translation; but it is penetrated with the same qualities. He seems to have been a little deficient in humour, and his portrait—crowned with a singularly stiff laurel, throated with a stiffer ruff, and clothed, as to the bust, with a doublet so stiff that it looks like textile armour—is not calculated to diminish the popular ridicule. Yet is Sylvester not at all ridiculous. He was certainly a Kentish man, and probably the son of a London clothier. His birth is guessed, on good grounds, at 1563; and he was educated at Southampton under the famous refugee, Saravia, to whom he owed that proficiency in French which made or helped his fame. He did not, despite his wishes, go to either university, and was put to trade. In this he does not seem to have been prosperous; perhaps he gave too much time to translation. He was probably patronised by James, and by Prince Henry certainly. In the last years of his life he was resident secretary to the English company of Merchant Venturers at Middleburgh, where he died on the 28th September 1618. He was not a fortunate man, but his descendants seem to have flourished both in England, the West Indies and America. As for his literary work, it requires no doubt a certain amount of good will to read it. It is voluminous, even in the original part not very original, and constantly marred by that loquacity which, especially in times of great inspiration, comes upon the uninspired or not very strongly inspired. The point about Sylvester, as about so many others of his time, is that, unlike the minor poets of our day and of some others, he has constant flashes—constant hardly separable, but quite perceivable, scraps, which show how genially heated the brain of the nation was. Nor should it be forgotten that his Du Bartas had a great effect for generations. The man of pure science may regret that generations should have busied themselves about anything so thoroughly unscientific; but with that point of view we are unconcerned. The important thing is that[Pg 291] the generations in question learnt from Sylvester to take a poetical interest in the natural world.

Joshua Sylvester is one of those literary figures whose absurdity seems more a product of circumstance than of wealth. He is mainly known in English literature for translating the French poet Du Bartas, who has often been unfairly seen as something ridiculous. Du Bartas is one of the grandest, though also one of the most inconsistent, poets in Europe, and Sylvester, his translator, managed to preserve some of that grandeur while possibly making his inconsistencies even more pronounced. His original work is quite minor compared to his translation, but it carries the same qualities. He seems to have lacked a bit in humor, and his portrait—adorned with an awkwardly stiff laurel, garbed in a rigid ruff, and dressed in a doublet so stiff it resembles armor—is unlikely to lessen the public mockery. Yet Sylvester isn't really ridiculous. He was definitely from Kent and likely the son of a London cloth merchant. He was born around 1563 and was educated in Southampton under the well-known refugee Saravia, which helped him gain the French skills that contributed to his reputation. Despite his desires, he didn't attend either university and was instead put into trade. He doesn't seem to have thrived in this, perhaps because he spent too much time on translations. He was likely supported by King James and certainly by Prince Henry. In the last years of his life, he served as the resident secretary for the English company of Merchant Venturers in Middleburgh, where he died on September 28, 1618. He wasn't a lucky man, but his descendants appear to have prospered in England, the West Indies, and America. As for his literary contributions, it certainly takes some goodwill to read them. They are extensive, not very original in the original sections, and often plagued by a verbosity that especially affects those who are not deeply inspired during times of great creativity. The remarkable thing about Sylvester, like many of his contemporaries, is that, unlike today’s minor poets, he has constant bursts of brilliance—frequent, though intermingled and easily missed, moments that reveal how vibrant the nation’s intellect was. It's also worth remembering that his Du Bartas had a significant impact for generations. The pure scientist might wish that generations hadn’t focused on something so unscientific, but that's not our concern. What's crucial is that the generations in question learned from Sylvester to take a poetic interest in the natural world.

John Davies of Hereford, who must have been born at about the same time as Sylvester, and who certainly died in the same year, is another curiosity of literature. He was only a writing-master,—a professor of the curious, elaborate penmanship which is now quite dead,—and he seems at no time to have been a man of wealth. But he was, in his vocation or otherwise, familiar with very interesting people, both of the fashionable and the literary class. He succeeded, poor as he was, in getting thrice married to ladies born; and, though he seems to have been something of a coxcomb, he was apparently as little of a fool as coxcombry will consist with. His work (of the most miscellaneous character and wholly in verse, though in subject as well as treatment often better suiting prose) is voluminous, and he might have been wholly treated (as he has already been referred to) with the verse pamphleteers, especially Rowlands, of an earlier chapter. But fluent and unequal as his verse is—obviously the production of a man who had little better to offer than journalism, but for whom the times did not provide the opening of a journalist—there is a certain salt of wit in it which puts him above the mere pamphleteers. His epigrams (most of which are contained in The Scourge of Folly, undated, like others of his books) are by no means despicable; the Welsh ancestors, whom he did not fail to commemorate, seem to have endowed him with some of that faculty for lampooning and "flyting" which distinguished the Celtic race. That they are frequently lacking in point ought hardly to be objected to him; for the age had construed the miscellaneous examples of Martial indulgently, and Jonson in his own generation, and Herrick after him (two men with whom Davies cannot compare for a moment in general power), are in their epigrams frequently as pointless and a good deal coarser. His variations on English proverbs are also remarkable. He had a respectable vein of religious moralising, as the following sonnet from Wit's Pilgrimage will show:[Pg 292]

John Davies of Hereford, who was likely born around the same time as Sylvester and definitely died in the same year, is another intriguing figure in literature. He was just a writing master—a teacher of the intricate handwriting that's now completely obsolete—and he doesn’t seem to have been wealthy at all. However, he mingled with quite interesting people, both from the fashionable and literary circles. Despite his poverty, he managed to marry three women of respectable birth, and while he seemed a bit vain, he was probably not as foolish as vanity might suggest. His work, which is quite varied and entirely in verse, although often better suited to prose in both topic and style, is extensive. He could have been grouped with the verse pamphleteers, especially Rowlands, mentioned in an earlier chapter. Yet, despite the uneven quality of his writing—clearly the output of someone who had little more to offer than journalism, and for whom the times didn’t allow a journalistic outlet—there's a certain wit in it that elevates him above mere pamphleteers. His epigrams (most of which are found in The Scourge of Folly, which is undated, like some of his other works) are certainly not to be looked down upon; his Welsh heritage seems to have blessed him with a knack for satire and witty exchanges that marked the Celtic people. While his epigrams often lack sharpness, this shouldn't be held against him. The era had a lenient view of the varied works of Martial, and Jonson and Herrick (two writers with whom Davies cannot compete in overall skill) often penned epigrams that were just as dull and much coarser. His twists on English proverbs are also notable. He had a respectable flair for religious moralizing, as shown in the following sonnet from Wit's Pilgrimage:[Pg 292]

"When Will longs to fulfill her own desires,
She shapes the Wit, serving the will, To do what she asks, no matter how wrong it is,
Which wit, though reluctantly, fulfills. Yet, as satisfied (Oh, weary mind!)
He seems to bring her pleasure willingly,
And all his reasons suit her perfectly; So, just like the world, it gets love through flattery.
This is true with a thousand witnesses,
Impartial conscience will prove directly; If we would not willingly break the rules,
Our will should be influenced by the principles of love,
Which carries a multitude of sins because
"Her wrongdoing morally affects him and his servants."

The defect of Davies, as of not a few of his contemporaries, is that, having the power of saying things rememberable enough, he set himself to wrap them up and merge them in vast heaps of things altogether unrememberable. His successors have too often resembled him only in the latter part of his gift. His longer works (Mirum in Modum, Summa Totalis, Microcosmus, The Holy Rood, Humours Heaven on Earth, are some of their eccentric titles) might move simple wonder if a century which has welcomed The Course of Time, and Yesterday, To-day, and For Ever, not to mention examples even more recent than these, had any great reason to throw stones at its forerunners. But to deal with writers like Davies is a little difficult in a book which aims both at being nothing if not critical, and at doing justice to the minor as well as to the major luminaries of the time: while the difficulty is complicated by the necessity of not saying ditto to the invaluable labourers who have reintroduced him and others like him to readers. I am myself full of the most unfeigned gratitude to my friend Dr. Grosart, to Professor Arber, and to others, for sparing students, whose time is the least disposable thing they have, visits to public libraries or begging at rich men's doors for the sight of books. I should be very sorry both as a student and as a lover of literature not to possess[Pg 293] Davies, Breton, Sylvester, Quarles, and the rest, and not to read them from time to time. But I cannot help warning those who are not professed students of the subject that in such writers they have little good to seek; I cannot help noting the difference between them and other writers of a very different order, and above all I cannot help raising a mild protest against the encomiums which are sometimes passed on them. Southey, in that nearly best of modern books unclassified, The Doctor, has a story of a glover who kept no gloves that were not "Best." But when the facts came to be narrowly inquired into, it was found that the ingenious tradesman had no less than five qualities—"Best," "Better than Best," "Better than better than Best," "Best of All," and the "Real Best." Such language is a little delusive, and when I read the epithets of praise which are sometimes lavished, not by the same persons, on Breton and Watson, I ask myself what we are to say of Spenser and Shakespere.

Davies, like many of his contemporaries, has the flaw of having the ability to express memorable ideas, yet he buried them in a jumble of forgettable content. His successors often mirror him, but typically only in that latter aspect. His longer works (Mirum in Modum, Summa Totalis, Microcosmus, The Holy Rood, Humours Heaven on Earth, to name just a few of their quirky titles) might inspire simple curiosity, especially considering that a century that has embraced The Course of Time and Yesterday, To-day, and For Ever, among even more recent examples, has little room to criticize its predecessors. However, discussing writers like Davies is challenging in a book that's meant to be critical while also honoring both the lesser-known and the more prominent figures of the time. This challenge is made even more complex by the need to acknowledge the invaluable work of those who have reintroduced him and others like him to readers. I feel truly grateful to my friend Dr. Grosart, Professor Arber, and others for saving students, whose time is so limited, from having to visit public libraries or plead with wealthy individuals just to see these books. As both a student and a lover of literature, I would hate not to have access to Davies, Breton, Sylvester, Quarles, and others, and to not read them occasionally. However, I must caution those who aren’t serious students of this field that they likely won't find much of value in such writers; I can't help but point out the differences between them and writers of a much higher caliber, and I must also gently dissent against the praises sometimes heaped upon them. Southey, in one of the nearly best modern books without classification, The Doctor, tells a tale of a glover who only stocked "Best" gloves. But when the details were examined closely, it turned out that the clever trader had five categories—"Best," "Better than Best," "Better than Better than Best," "Best of All," and the "Real Best." This kind of language can be misleading, and as I read the overly generous descriptions sometimes directed at Breton and Watson, I find myself questioning what adjectives we should reserve for Spenser and Shakespeare.

Davies has no doubt also suffered from the fact that he had a contemporary of the same name and surname, who was not only of higher rank, but of considerably greater powers. Sir John Davies was a Wiltshire man of good family: his mother, Mary Bennet of Pyt-house, being still represented by the Benett-Stanfords of Dorsetshire and Brighton. Born about 1569, he was a member of the University of Oxford, and a Templar; but appears to have been anything but a docile youth, so that both at Oxford and the Temple he came to blows with the authorities. He seems, however, to have gone back to Oxford, and to have resided there till close of middle life; some if not most of his poems dating thence. He entered Parliament in 1601, and after figuring in the Opposition during Elizabeth's last years, was taken into favour, like others in similar circumstances, by James. Immediately after the latter's accession Davies became a law officer for Ireland, and did good and not unperilous service there. He was mainly resident in Ireland for some thirteen years, producing during the time a valuable "Discovery of the Causes of the Irish Discontent." For the last ten years of his life he seems to have[Pg 294] practised as serjeant-at-law in England, frequently serving as judge or commissioner of assize, and he died in 1626. His poetical work consists chiefly of three things, all written before 1600. These are Nosce Teipsum, or the immortality of the soul, in quatrains, and as light as the unsuitableness of the subject to verse will allow; a singularly clever collection of acrostics called Astraea, all making the name of Elizabetha Regina; and the Orchestra, or poem on dancing, which has made his fame. Founded as it is on a mere conceit—the reduction of all natural phenomena to a grave and regulated motion which the author calls dancing—it is one of the very best poems of the school of Spenser, and in harmony of metre (the seven-lined stanza) and grace of illustration is sometimes not too far behind Spenser himself. An extract from it may be fitly followed by one of the acrostics of Astraea:—

Davies has undoubtedly been impacted by having a contemporary with the same name, who not only held a higher position but also had significantly greater abilities. Sir John Davies was from Wiltshire and came from a good family; his mother, Mary Bennet of Pyt-house, is still represented by the Benett-Stanfords of Dorset and Brighton. Born around 1569, he was a member of the University of Oxford and a Templar; however, he doesn’t seem to have been a compliant young man, as he had clashes with the authorities at both Oxford and the Temple. It appears that he returned to Oxford and lived there until he was middle-aged, with some, if not most, of his poems originating from that period. He joined Parliament in 1601, and after being part of the Opposition during Elizabeth's final years, he gained favor with James, like many others in similar situations. Right after James took the throne, Davies became a law officer for Ireland, where he did commendable yet risky work. He mainly lived in Ireland for about thirteen years, during which he produced a valuable piece titled "Discovery of the Causes of the Irish Discontent." In the last decade of his life, he seems to have practiced as a sergeant-at-law in England, often serving as a judge or commissioner of assize, and he passed away in 1626. His poetic works primarily consist of three pieces, all written before 1600. These include Nosce Teipsum, which discusses the immortality of the soul in quatrains, written as lightly as possible given the serious nature of the subject; a remarkably clever collection of acrostics titled Astraea, all spelling out the name Elizabetha Regina; and Orchestra, a poem about dancing that has contributed to his fame. While it is based on a simple idea—the reduction of all natural phenomena to a serious and structured motion that the author refers to as dancing—it is considered one of the finest poems from the Spenserian school and is sometimes not far behind Spenser himself in terms of metrical harmony (the seven-lined stanza) and elegant imagery. An excerpt from it may be suitably followed by one of the acrostics from Astraea:—

"As the triumphant twins of Leda and Jove,
(That taught the Spartans to dance on the sands Of the swift Eurotas) dance in the sky above,
Knit together and joined with everlasting bonds;
Among the stars, their twin image stands,
Where both are moved at the same speed,
Jumping together in their revolving race.
"This is the net, where the sun's bright eye,
Venus and Mars, caught up in each other's gaze; For in this dance, their arms suggest so much,
As each one seems to wrap around the other.
What if rude jokes told another story? Of jealous Vulcan and iron chains!
Yet this genuine feeling that the fabricated lie holds.
"These different styles of dance created Love,
And in addition to these, a hundred million more; And just as he invented, he also taught the same: With a graceful gesture and an attractive display,
Now maintaining dignity, now respectfully honoring humility.
And always for the people and the location
He taught in a way that was most suitable and aligned with grace. [Pg 295]

"Every day of yours, lovely month of May,
Love creates a significant holy day.
I will carry out my duty; Since you resemble in every way Astraea, the Beauty Queen.
Both of you, beautiful newcomers, take part,
Either way, summer is made. Thoughts of young love awakening, You both make hearts ache; And yet, find pleasure in the pain. You're right, dear, and so is she,
Even attractive empathy Benefits for both, like cost. I think this is ancient Call you, sweet May of majesty,
As being both similar in clarity.

The chief direct followers of Spenser were, however, Giles and Phineas Fletcher, and William Browne. The two first were, as has been said, the cousins of John Fletcher the dramatist, and the sons of Dr. Giles Fletcher, the author of Licia. The exact dates and circumstances of their lives are little known. Both were probably born between 1580 and 1590. Giles, though the younger (?), died vicar of Alderton in Suffolk in 1623: Phineas, the elder (?), who was educated at Eton and King's College, Cambridge (Giles was a member of Trinity College in the same university), also took orders, and was for nearly thirty years incumbent of Hilgay-in-the-Fens, dying in 1650.

The main direct followers of Spenser were Giles and Phineas Fletcher, along with William Browne. The first two were, as mentioned, cousins of the playwright John Fletcher and the sons of Dr. Giles Fletcher, who wrote Licia. The specific dates and details of their lives are not well-documented. They were probably born between 1580 and 1590. Giles, although younger (?), passed away as the vicar of Alderton in Suffolk in 1623. Phineas, the elder (?), was educated at Eton and King's College, Cambridge (Giles was at Trinity College in the same university), also became ordained and served as the incumbent of Hilgay-in-the-Fens for nearly thirty years, dying in 1650.

Giles's extant work is a poem in four cantos or parts, generally entitled Christ's Victory and Triumph. He chose a curious and rather infelicitous variation on the Spenserian stanza ababbccc, keeping the Alexandrine but missing the seventh line, with a lyrical interlude here and there. The whole treatment is highly allegorical, and the lusciousness of Spenser is imitated and overdone. Nevertheless the versification and imagery are often very beautiful, as samples of the two kinds will show:—

Giles's existing work is a poem divided into four parts, usually called Christ's Victory and Triumph. He picked an unusual and somewhat awkward variation on the Spenserian stanza ababbccc, retaining the Alexandrine but skipping the seventh line, with some lyrical interludes mixed in. The entire piece is heavily allegorical, and the richness of Spenser's style is both imitated and exaggerated. Still, the verse and imagery are often quite beautiful, as examples of the two styles will demonstrate:—

"The garden, like a beautiful lady, was trimmed
That lay as if she were peacefully asleep in joy,[Pg 296]
And she closed her eyes to the open skies; The blue fields of Heaven were gathered together right In a large circle, filled with glowing flowers: The iris flowers and the round drops of dew,
That hung on their blue leaves showed Like twinkling stars that shine in the evening sky.
"She rested her head on a hilly bank,
Where the bower of Vain-delight was constructed,
White and red roses for her face were arranged,
And for her hair, marigolds were scattered:
She displayed them widely like blazing gold,
Until the joyful day was drowned in the ocean: Then she wrapped her yellow hair back up again,
And they were tied with green ribbons in their beautiful coverings.
"What should I paint here to depict her lily-white hand,
Her veins of violets, her white fur chest,
Which there in vibrant colors live: Or how her dress is adorned with living leaves,
Or how her guard, equipped with a leafy crest, A wall of prim hidden in his bushes bears Quivering with every breeze, their leafy spears While she sleeps on her back, she fears being awakened.

"Look, look at the flowers below,
Now as fresh as a morning breeze,
And of all the untouched rose,
That bright Aurora shows: How they all die unbloomed,
Losing their virginity; Like a summer shade,
But now they're born and now they fade. Everything passes away,
There's danger in waiting.
Come, come gather the rose then,
Gather it, or you'll lose it.
All the sand on the Tagus shore
Into my embrace he casts his treasure: All the valleys’ swimming corn Every year, it comes to my house:
Every grape from every vine Is willingly crushed to make me wine,[Pg 297]
While ten thousand kings, so proud, To bring my train up, I have bowed,
And a world of women sends me
In my office to assist me.
All the stars in the sky that shine,
And ten thousand more belong to me:
Just kneel only to me,
"Your courting will be your winning."

The Purple Island, Phineas Fletcher's chief work, is an allegorical poem of the human body, written in a stanza different only from that of Christ's Victory in being of seven lines only, the quintet of Giles being cut down to a regular elegiac quatrain. This is still far below the Spenserian stanza, and the colour is inferior to that of Giles. Phineas follows Spenser's manner, or rather his mannerisms, very closely indeed, and in detached passages not unsuccessfully, as here, where the transition from Spenser to Milton is marked:—

The Purple Island, Phineas Fletcher's main work, is an allegorical poem about the human body, written in a stanza that differs from that of Christ's Victory only by having seven lines, with the quintet of Giles reduced to a standard elegiac quatrain. This is still significantly shorter than the Spenserian stanza, and the imagery is less rich than that of Giles. Phineas closely mimics Spenser's style, or rather his quirks, quite effectively in some parts, like here, where the shift from Spenser to Milton is noticeable:—

"The early morning reveals the awakening day,
And scattered golden marigolds along his path:
The Moon fades, and the stars disappear completely.
Whom Lucifer locks away in familiar confines Until the light is extinguished, and Heaven has thrown itself into the seas The busy day: the shepherds rush up the hill And Thirsil now started to finish his task and song:
"Who now, oh no! will teach my humble style,
That has never dared to peek out from the hidden glade,
But gently learned, afraid to sigh and complain. And share her sorrows in the quiet shade of the myrtle? Who will now teach me to change my simple pen? For trumpet calls, or simple verses fill
With elegant majesty and impressive skill?
"'Oh, you fearsome Spirit! unleash your sacred fire,
Your sacred flame, into my frozen heart; Teach my slow steps to rise. And flourish with greater significance and elevated creativity:
Teach my humble Muse how to sound your fierce alarms, And lift my gentle tune to a powerful roar,
Set my grand song to music; I must sing of your battles.[Pg 298]
"'Just as you were in the holy heart
Of that famously renowned poet, shepherd, king; And taught his heart to shape his best verses Of all the glorious works you have ever praised; Or like those holy fishermen from long ago,
You burned brightly with sparkling split tongues; "And brought Heaven down to Earth in those unbeatable songs."

But where both fail is first in the adjustment of the harmony of the individual stanza as a verse paragraph, and secondly in the management of their fable. Spenser has everywhere a certain romance-interest both of story and character which carries off in its steady current, where carrying off is needed, both his allegorising and his long descriptions. The Fletchers, unable to impart this interest, or unconscious of the necessity of imparting it, lose themselves in shallow overflowings like a stream that overruns its bank. But Giles was a master of gorgeous colouring in phrase and rhythm, while in The Purple Island there are detached passages not quite unworthy of Spenser, when he is not at his very best—that is to say, worthy of almost any English poet. Phineas, moreover, has, to leave Britain's Ida alone, a not inconsiderable amount of other work. His Piscatory Eclogues show the influence of The Shepherd's Calendar as closely as, perhaps more happily than, The Purple Island shows the influence of The Faërie Queene, and in his miscellanies there is much musical verse. It is, however, very noticeable that even in these occasional poems his vehicle is usually either the actual stanza of the Island, or something equally elaborate, unsuited though such stanzas often are to the purpose. These two poets indeed, though in poetical capacity they surpassed all but one or two veterans of their own generation, seem to have been wholly subdued and carried away by the mighty flood of their master's poetical production. It is probable that, had he not written, they would not have written at all; yet it is possible that, had he not written, they would have produced something much more original and valuable. It ought to be mentioned that the influence of both upon Milton, directly and[Pg 299] as handing on the tradition of Spenser, was evidently very great. The strong Cambridge flavour (not very perceptible in Spenser himself, but of which Milton is, at any rate in his early poems, full) comes out in them, and from Christ's Victory at any rate the poet of Lycidas, the Ode on the Nativity, and Paradise Regained, apparently "took up," as the phrase of his own day went, not a few commodities.

But where both fall short is first in the arrangement of the harmony of each stanza as a verse paragraph, and second in the development of their fable. Spenser consistently maintains a certain romantic interest in both story and character that smoothly carries along his allegory and lengthy descriptions when they are needed. The Fletchers, unable to create this interest or unaware of its necessity, lose themselves in shallow overflow like a stream that floods its banks. However, Giles was a master of rich phrasing and rhythm, while in The Purple Island, there are parts that are somewhat worthy of Spenser, even when he isn’t at his best—that is to say, worthy of almost any English poet. Phineas, aside from Britain's Ida, has a notable body of other work. His Piscatory Eclogues reflect the influence of The Shepherd's Calendar as closely, if not more successfully, than The Purple Island reflects the influence of The Faërie Queene, and his miscellaneous works feature a lot of lyrical verse. It is, however, quite noticeable that even in these occasional poems, his form is usually either the actual stanza of the Island or something equally intricate, despite such stanzas often being unsuitable for their purpose. These two poets, although they surpassed all but one or two of their contemporaries in poetic ability, seem completely dominated and swept away by the powerful current of their master’s poetic output. It’s likely that if he hadn’t written at all, they wouldn’t have written either; yet it’s also possible that without his influence, they might have produced something much more original and valuable. It should be noted that the impact of both on Milton, both directly and[Pg 299] as they pass on Spenser’s tradition, was clearly significant. The strong Cambridge style (which isn’t very noticeable in Spenser himself but is full in Milton, at least in his early poems) is evident in them, and from Christ's Victory at least, the poet of Lycidas, the Ode on the Nativity, and Paradise Regained seemingly “took up,” as the phrase of his time went, quite a few ideas.

The same rich borrower owed something to William Browne, who, in his turn, like the Fletchers, but with a much less extensive indebtedness, levied on Spenser. Browne, however, was free from the genius loci, being a Devonshire man born and of Exeter College, Oxford, by education. He was born, they say, in 1591, published the first part of Britannia's Pastorals in 1613, made many literary and some noble acquaintances, is thought to have lived for some time at Oxford as a tutor, and either in Surrey or in his native county for the rest of his life, which is (not certainly) said to have ended about 1643. Browne was evidently a man of very wide literary sympathy, which saved him from falling into the mere groove of the Fletchers. He was a personal friend and an enthusiastic devotee of Jonson, Drayton, Chapman. He was a student of Chaucer and Occleve. He was the dear friend and associate of a poet more gifted but more unequal than himself, George Wither. All this various literary cultivation had the advantage of keeping him from being a mere mocking-bird, though it did not quite provide him with any prevailing or wholly original pipe of his own. Britannia's Pastorals (the third book of which remained in MS. for more than two centuries) is a narrative but extremely desultory poem, in fluent and somewhat loose couplets, diversified with lyrics full of local colour, and extremely pleasant to read, though hopelessly difficult to analyse in any short space, or indeed in any space at all. Browne seems to have meandered on exactly as the fancy took him; and his ardent love for the country, his really artistic though somewhat unchastened gift of poetical description and presentment enabled him to go on just as he[Pg 300] pleased, after a fashion, of which here are two specimens in different measures:—

The same wealthy borrower owed something to William Browne, who, like the Fletchers, had a much smaller debt to Spenser. However, Browne was free from the local influence, being a Devonshire native and educated at Exeter College, Oxford. He was supposedly born in 1591, published the first part of Britannia's Pastorals in 1613, and made numerous literary and noble acquaintances. He is believed to have lived for a while at Oxford as a tutor, and then either in Surrey or his home county for the rest of his life, which is said (although not definitively) to have ended around 1643. Browne was clearly a man of broad literary interests, which helped him avoid becoming just another follower like the Fletchers. He was a personal friend and devoted admirer of Jonson, Drayton, and Chapman. He studied Chaucer and Occleve. He was also a close friend and collaborator of the more talented yet inconsistent poet, George Wither. All this varied literary experience kept him from being just a copycat, even though it didn’t entirely give him his own distinct voice. Britannia's Pastorals (with its third book remaining in manuscript for over two centuries) is a narrative but extremely erratic poem, written in fluent and somewhat loose couplets, mixed with lyrics full of local flavor, and is very enjoyable to read, though nearly impossible to analyze succinctly, or really, at all. Browne appears to have rambled on as inspiration struck; his passionate love for the countryside, combined with his genuine, albeit somewhat unrefined, poetic talent for description and presentation, allowed him to write in a way that followed his whims, of which here are two examples in different styles:—

"May 1st
(Yet again, Marin) shepherds offer you lambs;
And may your flood have control Of all other floods; and to your fame Meet greater challenges, but still hold on to your identity.
May never newt, nor the toad Let them live within your banks!
Starting your journey from the sea
May you never encounter it in your path. On nitrate or on sulfur mine,
To ruin your taste! This spring of yours,
Let it only taste of earth,
And salt was created at their birth.
Stay fresh! Let no one dare
To ruin your fish, either trap or wear,
But let it still reside on your edge. The flowers that smell the sweetest. And let the dust on your shore Be like Tagus' golden sand.
May much good come to you. As you've shown me favor.

"Here the bird left the cherry, and soon Left her heart behind, and for more has departed,
Taking such quick flights into the dense She admired how quickly he came and went. Then, so that his many cherries wouldn’t be unappealing,
He brings some different fruit than he did last time.
Sometimes there's a little stem of strawberries. Often changing colors as he collected them,
Some green, some white, some red, mixed in with them,
They were loved, they were feared, and they blushed to be treated that way. The peascod green, often with quite a bit of effort He'd look for the richest, most fertile soil And tear it from the stem to bring it to her,
And in her heart, seek to win her acceptance. No berry in the woods or forest grew
That was suitable for feeding, the kind of bird understood,
Nor any strong plant in the open field The fertile earth provided for her children. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ But with all his effort, he pursued it,
"And she brought it to the cave for pure Marina."

The Shepherd's Pipe, besides reproducing Occleve, is in parts reminiscent of Chaucer, in parts of Spenser, but always characterised by the free and unshackled movement which is Browne's great charm; and the same characteristics appear in the few minor poems attributed to him. Browne has been compared to Keats, who read and loved him, and there are certainly not a few points of resemblance. Of Keats's higher or more restrained excellences, such as appear in the finest passages of St. Agnes' Eve, and Hyperion, in the Ode to a Grecian Urn, and such minor pieces as In a Drear-Nighted December, Browne had nothing. But he, like Keats, had that kind of love of Nature which is really the love of a lover; and he had, like Keats, a wonderful gift of expression of his love.[57] Nor is he ever prosaic, a praise which certainly cannot be accorded to some men of far greater repute, and perhaps of occasionally higher gifts both in his own time and others. The rarest notes of Apollo he has not, but he is never driven, as the poet and friend of his, to whom we next come, was often driven, to the words of Mercury. This special gift was not very common at the time; and though that time produced better poets than Browne, it is worth noting in[Pg 302] him. He may never reach the highest poetry, but he is always a poet.

The Shepherd's Pipe, while echoing Occleve, also reminds us of Chaucer and Spenser, but it is always marked by the free and unrestrained style that is Browne's main appeal; the same qualities can be found in the few minor poems attributed to him. Browne has been compared to Keats, who admired his work, and there are definitely some similarities. However, Browne lacks the deeper or more refined qualities that shine in the best parts of St. Agnes' Eve, Hyperion, Ode to a Grecian Urn, and shorter works like In a Drear-Nighted December. But he, like Keats, shares a deep love for Nature that resembles the feelings of a lover; and, similar to Keats, he has a remarkable ability to express that love. Nor is he ever mundane, a compliment that certainly can’t be given to some far more renowned poets, even those with occasionally greater talents during his time and others. He may not possess the rarest notes of Apollo, but he is never compelled, like the poet and friend we will discuss next, to resort to the words of Mercury. This unique gift was not very common back then; and while that era produced better poets than Browne, it’s worth noting in[Pg 302] his work. He may never attain the highest levels of poetry, but he is always a poet.

[57] Something of the same love, but unluckily much less of the same gift, occurs in the poems of a friend of Browne's once hardly known except by some fair verses on Shakespere ("Renowned Spenser," etc.), but made fully accessible by Mr. R. Warwick Bond in 1893. This was William Basse, a retainer of the Wenman family near Thame, the author, probably or certainly, of a quaint defence of retainership, Sword and Buckler (1602), and of other poems—Pastoral Elegies, Urania, Polyhymnia, etc.—together with an exceedingly odd piece, The Metamorphosis of the Walnut-Tree of Boarstall, which is not quite like anything else of the time. Basse, who seems also to have spelt his name "Bas," and perhaps lived and wrote through the first forty or fifty years of the seventeenth century, is but a moderate poet. Still he is not contemptible, and deserves to rank as a member of the Spenserian family on the pastoral side; while the Walnut-Tree, though it may owe something to The Oak and the Brere, has a quaintness which is not in Spenser, and not perhaps exactly anywhere else.

[57] A similar kind of love, but unfortunately much less talent, can be found in the poems of Browne's friend, who was once mostly recognized for a few beautiful lines about Shakespeare ("Renowned Spenser," etc.), but became widely known thanks to Mr. R. Warwick Bond in 1893. This was William Basse, a servant of the Wenman family near Thame, likely the author of a quirky defense of servitude, Sword and Buckler (1602), along with other poems—Pastoral Elegies, Urania, Polyhymnia, etc.—as well as a very unusual piece, The Metamorphosis of the Walnut-Tree of Boarstall, which stands out from anything else of that era. Basse, who may have also spelled his name "Bas," possibly wrote during the first forty or fifty years of the seventeenth century and is just an average poet. However, he isn’t without merit and should be considered part of the Spenserian tradition, especially on the pastoral side; while the Walnut-Tree, which may draw some inspiration from The Oak and the Brere, contains a charm that isn’t found in Spenser, and perhaps isn’t found anywhere else.

The comparative impotence of even the best criticism to force writers on public attention has never been better illustrated than in the case of George Wither himself. The greater part of a century has passed since Charles Lamb's glowing eulogy of him was written, and the terms of that eulogy have never been contested by competent authority. Yet there is no complete collection of his work in existence, and there is no complete collection even of the poems, saving a privately printed one which is inaccessible except in large libraries, and to a few subscribers. His sacred poems, which are not his best, were indeed reprinted in the Library of Old Authors; and one song of his, the famous "Shall I Wasting in Despair," is universally known. But the long and exquisite poem of Philarete was not generally known (if it is generally known now, which may be doubted) till Mr. Arber reprinted it in the fourth volume of his English Garner. Nor can Fidelia and The Shepherd's Hunting, things scarcely inferior, be said to be familiar to the general reader. For this neglect there is but one excuse, and that an insufficient one, considering the immense quantity of very indifferent contemporary work which has had the honour of modern publication. What the excuse is we shall say presently. Wither was born at Brentworth, in the Alresford district of Hampshire (a district afterwards delightfully described by him), on 11th June 1588. His family was respectable; and though not the eldest son, he had at one time some landed property. He was for two years at Magdalen College, Oxford, of which he speaks with much affection, but was removed before taking his degree. After a distasteful experience of farm work, owing to reverses of fortune in his family he came to London, entered at Lincoln's Inn, and for some years haunted the town and the court. In 1613 he published his Abuses Stript and Whipt, one of the general and rather artificial satires not unfashionable at the time. For this, although the book has no direct personal reference that can be discovered, he was im[Pg 303]prisoned in the Marshalsea; and there wrote the charming poem of The Shepherd's Hunting, 1615, and probably also Fidelia, an address from a faithful nymph to an inconstant swain, which, though inferior to The Shepherd's Hunting and to Philarete in the highest poetical worth, is a signal example of Wither's copious and brightly-coloured style. Three years later came the curious personal poem of the Motto, and in 1622 Philarete itself, which was followed in the very next year by the Hymns and Songs of the Church. Although Wither lived until 2d May 1667, and was constantly active with his pen, his Hallelujah, 1641, another book of sacred verse, is the only production of his that has received or that deserves much praise. The last thirty years of his long life were eventful and unfortunate. After being a somewhat fervent Royalist, he suddenly changed his creed at the outbreak of the great rebellion, sold his estate to raise men for the Parliament, and was active in its cause with pen as well as with sword. Naturally he got into trouble at the Restoration (as he had previously done with Cromwell), and was imprisoned again, though after a time he was released. At an earlier period he had been in difficulties with the Stationers' Company on the subject of a royal patent which he had received from James, and which was afterwards (though still fruitlessly) confirmed by Charles, for his Hymns. Indeed, Wither, though a man of very high character, seems to have had all his life what men of high character not unfrequently have, a certain facility for getting into what is vulgarly called hot-water.

The comparative helplessness of even the best criticism to draw public attention to writers has never been better illustrated than in the case of George Wither himself. Over half a century has passed since Charles Lamb's glowing praise of him was written, and no one has ever challenged the terms of that praise by competent authority. Yet, there is no complete collection of his work available, and there's not even a full collection of his poems, except for a privately printed one that's only accessible in large libraries or to a few subscribers. His sacred poems, which aren't his best, were indeed reprinted in the Library of Old Authors; and one of his songs, the famous "Shall I Wasting in Despair," is widely known. However, the long and exquisite poem of Philarete wasn’t well-known (if it's well-known now, which is doubtful) until Mr. Arber reprinted it in the fourth volume of his English Garner. Similarly, Fidelia and The Shepherd's Hunting, which are hardly inferior, cannot be said to be familiar to the average reader. There’s only one excuse for this neglect, and it's not a sufficient one considering the vast amount of very mediocre contemporary work that has had the honor of modern publication. What the excuse is we will discuss shortly. Wither was born in Brentworth, in the Alresford area of Hampshire (a region he later described delightfully), on June 11, 1588. His family was respectable; and although he wasn’t the eldest son, he once owned some land. He spent two years at Magdalen College, Oxford, which he speaks of with great affection, but he left before earning his degree. After a frustrating experience working on a farm, due to his family's financial struggles, he moved to London, enrolled at Lincoln's Inn, and for several years frequented the town and the court. In 1613, he published his Abuses Stript and Whipt, one of the general and somewhat artificial satires that were popular at the time. For this, although the book contains no direct personal reference that can be found, he was imprisoned in the Marshalsea; and there he wrote the charming poem The Shepherd's Hunting in 1615, and probably also Fidelia, an address from a faithful nymph to a fickle lover, which, while not as good as The Shepherd's Hunting or Philarete, is a striking example of Wither's rich and colorful style. Three years later, he wrote the curious personal poem Motto, and in 1622 Philarete itself, which was followed the very next year by Hymns and Songs of the Church. Although Wither lived until May 2, 1667, and was constantly active as a writer, his Hallelujah published in 1641, another book of sacred verse, is the only work of his that has received or deserves significant praise. The last thirty years of his long life were eventful and unfortunate. After being a somewhat fervent Royalist, he suddenly changed his beliefs at the start of the great rebellion, sold his estate to raise troops for Parliament, and actively supported its cause both with his pen and sword. Naturally, he got into trouble at the Restoration (as he had earlier with Cromwell) and was imprisoned again, although he was released after a time. Earlier, he had faced issues with the Stationers' Company regarding a royal patent he received from James, which was later (though still unsuccessfully) confirmed by Charles for his Hymns. Indeed, Wither, despite being a man of very high character, seems to have had throughout his life what high-minded men often have: a certain knack for getting into what is commonly referred to as hot water.

The defect in his work, which has been referred to above, and which is somewhat passed over in the criticisms of Lamb and others, is its amazing inequality. This is the more remarkable in that evidence exists of not infrequent retouching on his part with the rather unusual result of improvement—a fact which would seem to show that he possessed some critical faculty. Such possession, however, seems on the other hand to be quite incompatible with the production of the hopeless doggerel which he not infrequently signs. The felicity of language and the command[Pg 304] of rhythmical effect which he constantly displays, are extraordinary, as for instance in the grand opening of his first Canticle:—

The flaw in his work, mentioned earlier and somewhat overlooked in the critiques by Lamb and others, is its incredible inconsistency. This is even more surprising given that there is evidence he often revisited his work, leading to noticeable improvements—indicating he had some level of critical insight. However, this seems to be at odds with the numerous instances of the clumsy verse he sometimes produces. The brilliance of his language and his ability to create rhythmic effects, which he frequently demonstrates, are remarkable, as seen in the impressive opening of his first Canticle:—

"Come kiss me with those lips of yours,
Your love is better than wine; And as the poured ointments are Such is the flavor of your name,
And for the same sweetness "The young women are in love with you."

Compare the following almost unbelievable rubbish—

Compare the following nearly unbelievable nonsense—

"As we wash away with water
Impurity from our flesh,
And sometimes multiple times a day
We’re happy to wash.

Even in his earlier and purely secular work there is something, though less of this inequality, and its cause is not at all dubious. No poet, certainly no poet of merit, seems to have written with such absolute spontaneity and want of premeditation as Wither. The metre which was his favourite, and which he used with most success—the trochaic dimeter catalectic of seven syllables—lends itself almost as readily as the octosyllable to this frequently fatal fluency; but in Wither's hands, at least in his youth and early manhood, it is wonderfully successful, as here:—

Even in his earlier and purely secular work, there is still something to see, though with less inequality, and the reason for it is clear. No poet, especially not one of quality, seems to have written with such complete spontaneity and absence of planning as Wither. The meter that he favored, and used most effectively—the trochaic dimeter catalectic of seven syllables—allows for a fluency that can often lead to trouble, but in Wither's hands, at least in his youth and early adulthood, it is remarkably successful, as shown here:—

"And sometimes, I really admire
Not all men are consumed by desire.
No, I think her servants are not Pleading love: but oh, they wouldn't dare:
And I, therefore, wonder why They don't get sick and die.
Sure, they would do that, but that,
By fate’s decree,
There's something hidden So every watcher limiting, He can't see any more value. Than is appropriate for his value and character.
For in her, a grace shines through. That bold thinking confines, Making useless men hopeless
To be loved by someone so beautiful. Yeah, the Destinies agree. Some good judgments can sometimes be misleading:
And not gain the ability to know
Those rare beauties are in her growth. Reason implies, For, if every critical eye Which sees her should there Identify what excellences are; All, overcome by those perfections Would be trapped by feelings. So (in unblessed happiness) "She shouldn't be at rest for the sake of lovers."

Nor had he at times a less original and happy command of the rhymed decasyllabic couplet, which he sometimes handles after a fashion which makes one almost think of Dryden, and sometimes after a fashion (as in the lovely description of Alresford Pool at the opening of Philarete) which makes one think of more modern poets still. Besides this metrical proficiency and gift, Wither at this time (he thought fit to apologise for it later) had a very happy knack of blending the warm amatory enthusiasm of his time with sentiments of virtue and decency. There is in him absolutely nothing loose or obscene, and yet he is entirely free from the milk-and-water propriety which sometimes irritates the reader in such books as Habington's Castara. Wither is never mawkish, though he is never loose, and the swing of his verse at its best is only equalled by the rush of thought and feeling which animates it. As it is perhaps necessary to justify this high opinion, we may as well give the "Alresford Pool" above noted. It is like Browne, but it is better than anything Browne ever did; being like Browne, it is not unlike Keats; it is also singularly like Mr. William Morris.

Nor did he sometimes have a less original and impressive command of the rhymed decasyllabic couplet, which he often handles in a way that makes one almost think of Dryden, and at times (as in the beautiful description of Alresford Pool at the beginning of Philarete) in a way that brings to mind more modern poets. In addition to this metrical skill and talent, Wither at this point (he later felt the need to apologize for it) had a great knack for blending the passionate romantic enthusiasm of his time with sentiments of virtue and respectability. There’s absolutely nothing loose or obscene in his work, yet he is completely free from the bland propriety that can sometimes annoy readers in books like Habington's Castara. Wither is never sentimental, though he’s also never inappropriate, and the flow of his verse at its best is only matched by the surge of thought and feeling that energizes it. To validate this high opinion, we might as well present the noted "Alresford Pool." It is reminiscent of Browne but surpasses anything Browne ever created; while it resembles Browne, it also bears a likeness to Keats; furthermore, it is strikingly similar to Mr. William Morris.

"That pool was lovely; and close to it, then," It was neither a decayed swamp nor a muddy marsh. It wasn't covered with wild, noisy grass,
Nor did it grow roughly, then, along the edge. A bending willow or a thorny bush,
Neither broad-leaved flag, nor reed, nor knotted rush: But here, well arranged, was a grove with shady spots; There are grassy areas surrounded by flowers.
Here, you might be able to see the land through the water. Appear, scattered with white or yellow sand. Over there, it was deeper; and the wind, in gusts, Would lift it up and wash the small cliffs; On which, often resting, sat, unafraid then The honking wild goose and the pure white swan,
With all those groups of birds, which, to this day "On those calm waters, they grow and have fun."

When to this gift of description is added a frequent inspiration of pure fancy, it is scarcely surprising that—

When you add a regular burst of pure imagination to this talent for description, it's hardly surprising that—

"Such a strain as would be appropriate
Some bold Tuscan poet's wit,

to borrow a couplet of his own, often adorns Wither's verse.

to borrow a couplet of his own, often adds flair to Wither's verse.

Two other poets of considerable interest and merit belong to this period, who are rather Scotch than English, but who have usually been included in histories of English literature—Drummond of Hawthornden, and Sir William Alexander, Earl of Stirling. Both, but especially Drummond, exhibit equally with their English contemporaries the influences which produced the Elizabethan Jacobean poetry; and though I am not myself disposed to go quite so far, the sonnets of Drummond have sometimes been ranked before all others of the time except Shakespere's.

Two other poets of significant interest and value from this period, who are more Scottish than English, have typically been included in the histories of English literature—Drummond of Hawthornden and Sir William Alexander, Earl of Stirling. Both poets, but particularly Drummond, showcase similar influences as their English contemporaries that shaped Elizabethan and Jacobean poetry; and while I personally might not agree completely, Drummond's sonnets are sometimes considered among the best of the era, second only to Shakespeare's.

William Drummond was probably born at the beautiful seat whence he derived his designation, on 13th December 1585. His father was Sir John Drummond, and he was educated in Edinburgh and in France, betaking himself, like almost all young Scotchmen of family, to the study of the law. He came back to Scotland from France in 1610, and resided there for the greater part of his life, though he left it on at least two occasions for long periods, once travelling on the continent for eight years to recover from the grief of losing a lady to whom he was betrothed, and[Pg 307] once retiring to avoid the inconveniences of the Civil War. Though a Royalist, Drummond submitted to be requisitioned against the Crown, but as an atonement he is said to have died of grief at Charles I.'s execution in 1649. The most famous incidents of his life are the visit that Ben Jonson paid to him, and the much discussed notes of that visit which Drummond left in manuscript. It would appear, on the whole, that Drummond was an example of a well-known type of cultivated dilettante, rather effeminate, equally unable to appreciate Jonson's boisterous ways and to show open offence at them, and in the same way equally disinclined to take the popular side and to endure risk and loss in defending his principles. He shows better in his verse. His sonnets are of the true Elizabethan mould, exhibiting the Petrarchian grace and romance, informed with a fire and aspiring towards a romantic ideal beyond the Italian. Like the older writers of the sonnet collections generally, Drummond intersperses his quatorzains with madrigals, lyrical pieces of various lengths, and even with what he calls "songs,"—that is to say, long poems in the heroic couplet. He was also a skilled writer of elegies, and two of his on Gustavus Adolphus and on Prince Henry have much merit. Besides the madrigals included in his sonnets he has left another collection entitled "Madrigals and Epigrams," including pieces both sentimental and satirical. As might be expected the former are much better than the latter, which have the coarseness and the lack of point noticeable in most of the similar work of this time from Jonson to Herrick. We have also of his a sacred collection (again very much in accordance with the practice of his models of the preceding generation), entitled Flowers of Sion, and consisting, like the sonnets, of poems of various metres. One of these is noticeable as suggesting the metre of Milton's "Nativity," but with an alteration of line number and rhyme order which spoils it. Yet a fourth collection of miscellanies differs not much in constitution from the others, and Drummond's poetical work is completed by some local pieces, such as Forth Feasting, some hymns and divine poems, and an attempt[Pg 308] in Macaronic called Polemo-Middinia, which is perhaps not his. He was also a prose writer, and a tract, entitled The Cypress Grove, has been not unjustly ranked as a kind of anticipation of Sir Thomas Browne, both in style and substance. Of his verse a sonnet and a madrigal may suffice, the first of which can be compared with the Sleep sonnet given earlier:—

William Drummond was probably born at the beautiful estate from which he got his name, on December 13, 1585. His father was Sir John Drummond, and he was educated in Edinburgh and France, like most young Scottish men of good family, focusing on law. He returned to Scotland from France in 1610 and spent most of his life there, although he left on at least two long trips: once traveling across Europe for eight years to cope with the heartbreak of losing a woman to whom he was engaged, and[Pg 307] once withdrawing to avoid the troubles of the Civil War. Although a Royalist, Drummond agreed to serve against the Crown, but as penance, he is said to have died from grief over Charles I's execution in 1649. The most notable events of his life include a visit from Ben Jonson and the much-discussed notes Drummond left about that visit. Overall, it seems Drummond embodies a well-known type of refined dilettante, somewhat effeminate, unable to appreciate Jonson's boisterous personality or show offense at it, and similarly reluctant to take the popular stance or risk loss in defending his beliefs. He shines more in his poetry. His sonnets are genuinely Elizabethan, showcasing Petrarchan elegance and romance, infused with passion and striving for a romantic ideal beyond what the Italians depicted. Like earlier sonnet writers, Drummond mixes his quatorzains with madrigals, lyrical pieces of various lengths, and even what he calls "songs," which are long poems in heroic couplets. He was also skilled at writing elegies, and two of his works—about Gustavus Adolphus and Prince Henry—are particularly impressive. In addition to the madrigals in his sonnets, he has another collection titled "Madrigals and Epigrams," featuring both sentimental and satirical pieces. Unsurprisingly, the sentimental pieces are much better than the satirical ones, which display the coarseness and lack of sharpness typical of much similar work from Jonson to Herrick during that time. He also produced a sacred collection, consistent with the practices of his predecessors, called Flowers of Sion, which, like the sonnets, consists of poems in various meters. One of these stands out for suggesting the meter of Milton's "Nativity," but its altered line count and rhyme scheme spoil it. A fourth collection of miscellaneous works is quite similar to the others, and Drummond's poetic output is rounded off with some local pieces, such as Forth Feasting, several hymns and divine poems, and a Macaronic effort titled Polemo-Middinia, which might not actually be his. He was also a prose writer, and a tract called The Cypress Grove has been fairly regarded as a precursor to Sir Thomas Browne in both style and content. Among his poems, a sonnet and a madrigal should suffice; the first can be compared to the Sleep sonnet mentioned earlier:—

"Sleep, child of Silence, gentle father of soothing rest,
Prince who brings peace to all people,
Unmoved host to shepherds and to kings,
Sole comforter of troubled minds; Look, by your enchanting wand, all living beings Lie sleeping, lost in forgetfulness,
And yet over me to spread your drowsy wings You spar, alas! who cannot be your guest.
Since I'm yours, oh come, but with that face
To the inner light that you usually reveal, With fake comfort, ease a real pain; Or if, deaf god, you refuse that grace,
Come as you are, and whatever you choose to give: "I yearn to kiss the image of my death."

"To the lovely green
Of you, beautiful shining one,
Let every black give way under the starry sky.
Eyes, polished heavens of love,
Sinople __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ lamps of Jove,
Save all those hearts that your flames are burning up. Two blazing suns you show; All other eyes, when compared to you, dear lights Are they Hells, or if not Hells, then just gloomy nights. The skies (if we their mirror The sea is believed to be green, not a perfect blue;
They all create fairness, whatever fairness used to be,
"And they are beautiful because they resemble you."

[58] In heraldry (but not English heraldry) = "green."

[58] In heraldry (but not English heraldry) = "green."

Sir William Alexander, a friend and countryman of Drummond (who bewailed him in more than one mournful rhyme of great beauty), was born in 1580 of a family which, though it had for some generations borne the quasi-surname Alexander, is said[Pg 309] to have been a branch of the Clan Macdonald. Alexander early took to a court life, was much concerned in the proposed planting of Nova Scotia, now chiefly remembered from its connection with the Order of Baronets, was Secretary of State for Scotland, and was raised to the peerage. He died in 1640. Professor Masson has called him "the second-rate Scottish sycophant of an inglorious despotism." He might as well be called "the faithful servant of monarchy in its struggle with the encroachments of Republicanism," and one description would be as much question-begging as the other. But we are here concerned only with his literary work, which was considerable in bulk and quality. It consists chiefly of a collection of sonnets (varied as usual with madrigals, etc.), entitled Aurora; of a long poem on Doomsday in an eight-lined stanza; of a Paraenesis to Prince Henry; and of four "monarchic tragedies" on Darius, Crœsus, Alexander, and Cæsar, equipped with choruses and other appliances of the literary rather than the theatrical tragedy. It is perhaps in these choruses that Alexander appears at his best; for his special forte was grave and stately declamation, as the second of the following extracts will prove. The first is a sonnet from Aurora:—

Sir William Alexander, a friend and fellow countryman of Drummond (who mourned him in more than one beautifully sad poem), was born in 1580 into a family that, although it had carried the quasi-surname Alexander for several generations, is said[Pg 309] to have been a branch of the Clan Macdonald. Alexander quickly embraced court life, was heavily involved in the planned settlement of Nova Scotia, which is primarily remembered for its association with the Order of Baronets, served as Secretary of State for Scotland, and was elevated to the peerage. He passed away in 1640. Professor Masson described him as "the second-rate Scottish sycophant of an inglorious despotism." He could just as easily be called "the loyal servant of monarchy in its battle against the encroachments of Republicanism," and both labels are equally debatable. However, our focus here is solely on his literary work, which was significant in both quantity and quality. It mainly includes a collection of sonnets (varied as usual with madrigals, etc.) titled Aurora; a lengthy poem on Doomsday written in eight-line stanzas; a Paraenesis addressed to Prince Henry; and four "monarchic tragedies" about Darius, Crœsus, Alexander, and Cæsar, featuring choruses and other elements typical of literary rather than theatrical tragedies. Alexander likely shines brightest in these choruses; his strength lay in his grave and stately declamation, as the second of the following extracts will demonstrate. The first is a sonnet from Aurora:—

"Let some be enchanted by a false display,
Value worldly things poorly judged,
And losing what can't be recovered
Pay them back with pain based on what they owe:
But I refuse to look down like that,
That my thoughts about such a low subject seemed, Which is still considered too common by the masses; And higher things were enjoyable to learn about.
Although this currently causes me only pain,
And annoy the world with wondering about my troubles:
Yet having finally achieved that long-desired rest My joy may continue to be more amazing.
That's what I've been longing for, "It is a performance, but still a divine one."

"Those in charge," High Presidents of Heaven, By whom all things are moved,
As they have been ordered,
What mortal can arise Resent them? While castle in the sky With divine guidance; They force this crowded group, Their decisions to confess,
And in their anger confuse Proud humans who overstep The limits set for them In their mind by nature.
"Base brood of the Earth, vain man,
Why are you bragging about your strength? The heavens watch your paths,
You still walk in their sight;
Before you were born, your actions Their registers expand,
And remember that none exceeds The limits set by fate; What do the heavens want from you,
Though they hate your ways,
You must do it by force, And you can't do anything else:
This reason would fulfill,
Their work should fulfill their desires.
"Are we not heirs to death,
In whom can you trust? Who, tossed with restless breath,
Are just a speck of dust;
Yet fools when we err, And heavens do get angry,
If they delay the space Just vengeance to deliver,
Pride in our hearts creeps,
And misinforms us this way
That love sleeps in pleasure Or doesn’t care about us:
The eye of Heaven sees
What every heart holds. [Pg 311]

Not a few of his other sonnets are also worth reading, and the unpromising subject of Doomsday (which connects itself in style partly with Spenser, but perhaps still more with The Mirror for Magistrates), does not prevent it from containing fine passages. Alexander had indeed more power of sustained versification than his friend Drummond, though he hardly touches the latter in point of the poetical merit of short isolated passages and poems. Both bear perhaps a little too distinctly the complexion of "Gentlemen of the Press"—men who are composing poems because it is the fashion, and because their education, leisure, and elegant tastes lead them to prefer that form of occupation. But perhaps what is most interesting about them is the way in which they reproduce on a smaller scale the phenomenon presented by the Scotch poetical school of the fifteenth century. That school, as is well known, was a direct offshoot from, or following of the school of Chaucer, though in Dunbar at least it succeeded in producing work almost, if not quite, original in form. In the same way, Drummond and Alexander, while able to the full to experience directly the foreign, and especially Italian influences which had been so strong on the Elizabethans, were still in the main followers of the Elizabethans themselves, and formed, as it were, a Scottish moon to the English sun of poetry. There is little or nothing that is distinctively national about them, though in their following of the English model they show talent at least equal to all but the best of the school they followed. But this fact, joined to those above noted, helps, no doubt, to give an air of want of spontaneity to their verse—an air as of the literary exercise.

Not a few of his other sonnets are also worth reading, and the seemingly dull subject of Doomsday (which is somewhat similar in style to Spenser, but perhaps even more so to The Mirror for Magistrates) doesn’t stop it from having some great lines. Alexander actually had more ability for sustained verse than his friend Drummond, although he doesn’t quite match Drummond when it comes to the poetic quality of brief standalone pieces and poems. Both of them probably show a bit too clearly the characteristics of "Gentlemen of the Press"—people writing poetry because it's trendy, and because their education, free time, and refined tastes lead them to enjoy that type of work. However, what’s most interesting about them is how they reflect, on a smaller scale, the traits of the Scottish poetic movement from the fifteenth century. That movement, as we know, was a direct offshoot of or response to Chaucer's school, though in Dunbar's case, it managed to produce work that was nearly, if not completely, original in style. Similarly, Drummond and Alexander, while fully able to experience the foreign, especially Italian influences that were strong among the Elizabethans, were still primarily followers of the Elizabethans themselves, creating a sort of Scottish counterpart to the English poetry scene. There's little that feels distinctly national in their work, even though, in following the English model, they demonstrate talent that’s at least on par with all but the very best from the school they emulated. This fact, combined with the others mentioned, likely contributes to a sense of lack of spontaneity in their poetry—an impression of literary practice.

There are other writers who might indifferently come in this chapter or in that on Caroline poetry, for the reign of James was as much overlapped in this respect by his son's as by Elizabeth's, and there are others who need but slight notice, besides yet others—a great multitude—who can receive no notice at all. The doggerel of Taylor, the water-poet (not a bad prose writer), received both patronage and attention, which seem to have annoyed[Pg 312] his betters, and he has been resuscitated even in our own times. Francis Beaumont, the coadjutor of Fletcher, has left independent poetical work which, on the whole, confirms the general theory that the chief execution of the joint plays must have been his partner's, but which (as in the Letter to Ben Jonson and the fine stoicism of The Honest Man's Fortune) contains some very good things. His brother, Sir John Beaumont, who died not so young as Francis, but at the comparatively early age of forty-four, was the author of a historical poem on Bosworth Field, as well as of minor pieces of higher merit, including some remarkable critical observations on English verse. Two famous poems, which everyone knows by heart, the "You Meaner Beauties of the Night" of Sir Henry Wotton and the "Tell Me no more how fair She is" of Bishop Henry King, are merely perfect examples of a style of verse which was largely if not often quite so perfectly practised by lesser or less known men, as well as by greater ones.[59]

There are other writers who may come up in this chapter or in discussions about Caroline poetry, since the reign of James overlaps in this way with his son’s as well as with Elizabeth’s. Some writers require only brief mention, while many others—quite a few, actually—can be completely overlooked. The doggerel of Taylor, the water-poet (who isn’t a bad prose writer), received both support and attention, which seems to have irritated his betters, and he has been revived even in our times. Francis Beaumont, who worked alongside Fletcher, produced independent poetry that generally supports the view that most of the joint plays were likely written by his partner, yet his own works (like the Letter to Ben Jonson and the strong stoicism in The Honest Man's Fortune) include some very good pieces. His brother, Sir John Beaumont, who didn’t die quite as young as Francis but passed away at the relatively young age of forty-four, wrote a historical poem about Bosworth Field, along with some smaller but notable works, including insightful critiques on English verse. Two famous poems that everyone knows by heart, “You Meaner Beauties of the Night” by Sir Henry Wotton and “Tell Me no more how fair She is” by Bishop Henry King, are perfect examples of a style of verse that was largely, if not always perfectly, practiced by both lesser-known and more prominent writers.[59]

[59] The most interesting collection and selection of verse of this class and time is undoubtedly Dr. Hannah's well-known and charming but rather oddly entitled Poems of Raleigh, Wotton, and other Courtly Poets in the Aldine Series. I say oddly entitled, because though Raleigh and Wotton were certainly courtiers, it would be hard to make the name good of some of the minor contributors.

[59] The most interesting collection of poetry from this period is definitely Dr. Hannah's famous and delightful, though somewhat strangely titled, Poems of Raleigh, Wotton, and other Courtly Poets in the Aldine Series. I call it strangely titled because, while Raleigh and Wotton were indeed courtiers, it’s tough to justify including some of the lesser poets.

There is, moreover, a class of verse which has been referred to incidentally before, and which may very likely be referred to incidentally again, but which is too abundant, too characteristic, and too charming not to merit a place, if no very large one, to itself. I refer to the delightful songs which are scattered all over the plays of the period, from Greene to Shirley. As far as Shakespere is concerned, these songs are well enough known, and Mr. Palgrave's Treasury, with Mr. Bullen's and Bell's Songs from the Dramatists, have given an inferior currency, but still a currency, to the best of the remainder. The earlier we have spoken of. But the songs of Greene and his fellows, though charming, cannot compare with those of the more properly Jacobean poets. To name only the[Pg 313] best of each, Ben Jonson gives us the exquisite "Queen and Huntress," which is perhaps the best-known piece of his whole work; the pleasant "If I freely may discover," and best of all—unsurpassed indeed in any language for rolling majesty of rhythm and romantic charm of tone—"Drink to me only with thine eyes." Again the songs in Beaumont and Fletcher stand very high, perhaps highest of all next to Shakespere's in respect of the "woodnote wild." If the snatch of only half articulate poetry of the "Lay a garland on my hearse," of The Maid's Tragedy, is really Fletcher's, he has here equalled Shakespere himself. We may add to it the fantastic and charming "Beauty clear and fair," of The Elder Brother, the comic swing of "Let the bells ring," and "The fit's upon me now;" all the songs without exception in The Faithful Shepherdess, which is much less a drama than a miscellany of the most delightful poetry; the lively war-song in The Mad Lover, to which Dryden owed not a little; the catch, "Drink to-day and drown all sorrow;" the strange song of the dead host in The Lover's Progress; the exquisite "Weep no more," of The Queen of Corinth; the spirited "Let the mill go round," of The Maid in the Mill; the "Lovers rejoice," of Cupid's Revenge; the "Roses, their sharp spines being gone," which is one of the most Shakesperean things of The Two Noble Kinsmen; the famous "Hence, all you vain-delights," of The Nice Valour, which Milton expanded into Il Penseroso, and the laughing song of the same play. This long catalogue only contains a part of the singularly beautiful song work of the great pair of dramatists, and as an example we may give one of the least known from The Captain:—

There’s also a type of verse that’s been mentioned before, and will probably come up again, but it’s too plentiful, too distinctive, and too delightful to not deserve its own section, even if it’s a small one. I'm talking about the lovely songs that are scattered throughout the plays from Greene to Shirley. When it comes to Shakespeare, these songs are pretty well-known, and Mr. Palgrave's Treasury, along with Mr. Bullen's and Bell's Songs from the Dramatists, have given some popularity, though limited, to the best of the rest. We’ve already discussed the earlier songs. However, the songs of Greene and his contemporaries, while charming, can't compare to those of the more quintessential Jacobean poets. For instance, Ben Jonson gives us the beautiful "Queen and Huntress," which is likely the most famous piece in his entire body of work; the lovely "If I freely may discover," and best of all—truly unmatched in any language for its grand rhythm and romantic charm—"Drink to me only with thine eyes." The songs in Beaumont and Fletcher rank very high, possibly even the highest after Shakespeare, particularly in terms of that "wild woodnote." If the bit of half-formed poetry "Lay a garland on my hearse" from The Maid's Tragedy is actually Fletcher’s, he has matched Shakespeare here. We can also include the fantastical and charming "Beauty clear and fair" from The Elder Brother, the playful energy of "Let the bells ring," and "The fit's upon me now;" all the songs in The Faithful Shepherdess, which is much less a play than a collection of the most delightful poetry; the vibrant war song in The Mad Lover, which heavily influenced Dryden; the catch "Drink to-day and drown all sorrow;" the eerie song from the dead host in The Lover's Progress; the beautiful "Weep no more" from The Queen of Corinth; the lively "Let the mill go round" from The Maid in the Mill; the "Lovers rejoice" from Cupid's Revenge; and "Roses, their sharp spines being gone," which is among the most Shakespearean lines in The Two Noble Kinsmen; and the famous "Hence, all you vain delights" from The Nice Valour, which Milton expanded into Il Penseroso, along with the jovial song from the same play. This lengthy list includes just a part of the uniquely beautiful songs created by the great duo of playwrights, and as an example, we can highlight one of the lesser-known songs from The Captain:—

"Tell me, dear, what is love?
It's a lightning from above; It's an arrow, it's a fire,
It's a boy they call Desire.
It's a grave,
Gapes to have Those unfortunate people who are eager to prove. [Pg 314]
"Tell me more, are women real?" Yes, some are, just like you. Some are willing, some are bizarre. Since you all first learned to change.
And until death Be in both, Everyone will love to love again.
"Tell me more, can they feel grief?" Yes, and feel really hurt, but stay alive,
And be smart, and wait When you guys are as wise as they are.
Then I see, Faith will be Never until they both believe.

The dirge of Vittoria Corombona and the preparation for death of The Duchess of Malfi are Webster's sole but sufficient contributions to the list. The witch songs of Middleton's Witch, and the gipsy, or rather tramp, songs of More Dissemblers besides Women and The Spanish Gipsy, have very high merit. The songs of Patient Grissell, which are pretty certainly Dekker's, have been noticed already. The otherwise worthless play of The Thracian Wonder, attributed to Webster and Rowley, contains an unusual number of good songs. Heywood and Massinger were not great at songs, and the superiority of those in The Sun's Darling over the songs in Ford's other plays, seems to point to the authorship of Dekker. Finally, James Shirley has the song gift of his greater predecessors. Every one knows "The glories of our blood and state," but this is by no means his only good song; it worthily closes the list of the kind—a kind which, when brought together and perused separately, exhibits, perhaps, as well as anything else of equal compass, the extraordinary abundance of poetical spirit in the age. For songs like these are not to be hammered out by the most diligent ingenuity, not to be spun by the light of the most assiduously fed lamp. The wind of such inspiration blows where, and only where, it listeth.

The funeral song of Vittoria Corombona and the death preparations in The Duchess of Malfi are Webster's only significant contributions to this list. The witch songs from Middleton's Witch, along with the gypsy, or more accurately, the tramp songs from More Dissemblers besides Women and The Spanish Gipsy, are of high quality. The songs in Patient Grissell, which are likely by Dekker, have already been mentioned. The otherwise mediocre play The Thracian Wonder, attributed to Webster and Rowley, features an unusually high number of good songs. Heywood and Massinger weren’t particularly known for their songs, and the quality of those in The Sun's Darling compared to Ford's other plays suggests Dekker's authorship. Lastly, James Shirley has the songwriting talent of his more illustrious predecessors. Everyone knows "The glories of our blood and state," but that’s not his only great song; it fittingly concludes this collection—a collection that, when gathered and read separately, showcases the remarkable creativity of the era. These songs are not something that can be crafted through sheer effort or illuminated by the most diligently maintained lamp. The spark of such inspiration comes only where it chooses.


CHAPTER IX

MILTON, TAYLOR, CLARENDON, BROWNE, HOBBES [Pg 315]

MILTON, TAYLOR, CLARENDON, BROWNE, HOBBES [Pg 315]

During the second and third quarters of the seventeenth century, or (to take literary rather than chronological dates) between the death of Bacon and the publication of Absalom and Achitophel, there existed in England a quintet of men of letters, of such extraordinary power and individuality, that it may be doubted whether any other period of our own literature can show a group equal to them; while it is certain that no other literature, except, perhaps, in the age of Pericles, can match them. They were all, except Hobbes (who belonged by birth, though not by date and character of writing, to an earlier generation than the rest), born, and they all died, within a very few years of each other. All were prose writers of the very highest merit; and though only one was a poet, yet he had poetry enough to spare for all the five. Of the others, Clarendon, in some of the greatest characteristics of the historian, has been equalled by no Englishman, and surpassed by few foreigners. Jeremy Taylor has been called the most eloquent of men; and if this is a bold saying, it is scarcely too bold. Hobbes stands with Bacon and Berkeley at the head of English-speaking philosophers, and is, if not in general grasp, in range of ideas, or in literary polish, yet in acuteness of thought and originality of expression, perhaps the superior of both his companions. The excellence of Browne is indeed more purely literary and intensely artistic first of all—a matter of expression rather than of sub[Pg 316]stance,—while he is perhaps more flawed than any of them by the fashionable vices of his time. Yet, as an artist, or rather architect, of words in the composite and florid style, it is vain to look anywhere for his superior.

During the second and third quarters of the seventeenth century, or to put it in literary terms rather than chronological ones, from the time of Bacon's death to the release of Absalom and Achitophel, England was home to a remarkable group of five writers who had exceptional talent and individuality. It's hard to find another period in our literature that can match them, and maybe only the era of Pericles in other literatures can compare. All of them were born and died within just a few years of each other, except for Hobbes, who was linked by birth to an earlier generation, even if his writing style was contemporary. They were all outstanding prose writers, and while only one was a poet, he had more than enough poetry for all five of them. Among the others, Clarendon has unmatched qualities of a historian, equaled by very few Englishmen and even fewer foreigners. Jeremy Taylor has been called the most eloquent man, and while that might sound bold, it’s not an exaggeration. Hobbes ranks with Bacon and Berkeley as leading philosophers of the English-speaking world and, although he might not match them in overall scope, range of ideas, or literary finesse, he possibly surpasses them both in sharpness of thought and originality of expression. Browne’s greatness is more about literary quality and intense artistry—it's centered on style over substance—and he might be the most affected by the trendy flaws of his time. Yet, as a craftsman or architect of language in a complex and ornate style, it's futile to search for someone better than him.

John Milton—the greatest, no doubt, of the five, if only because of his mastery of either harmony—was born in London on 9th December 1608, was educated at Cambridge, studied at home with unusual intensity and control of his own time and bent; travelled to Italy, returned, and engaged in the somewhat unexpected task of school-keeping; was stimulated, by the outbreak of the disturbances between king and parliament, to take part with extraordinary bitterness in the strife of pamphlets on the republican and anti-prelatical side, defended the execution of the king in his capacity of Latin secretary to the Government (to which he had been appointed in 1649); was struck with blindness, lay hid at the Restoration for some time in order to escape the Royalist vengeance (which does not seem very seriously to have threatened him), composed and published in 1667 the great poem of Paradise Lost, followed it with that of Paradise Regained, did not a little other work in prose and poetry, and died on 8th November 1674. He had been thrice married, and his first wife had left him within a month of her marriage, thereby occasioning the singular series of pamphlets on divorce, the theories of which, had she not returned, he had, it is said, intended to put into practice on his own responsibility. The general abstinence from all but the barest biographical outline which the scale of this book imposes is perhaps nowhere a greater gain than in the case of Milton. His personal character was, owing to political motives, long treated with excessive rigour. The reaction to Liberal politics early in the nineteenth century substituted for this rigour a somewhat excessive admiration, and even now the balance is hardly restored, as may be seen from the fact that a late biographer of his stigmatises his first wife, the unfortunate Mary Powell, as "a dull and common girl," without a tittle of evidence except the bare fact of her difference with her husband, and some innuendoes[Pg 317] (indirect in themselves, and clearly tainted as testimony) in Milton's own divorce tracts. On the whole, Milton's character was not an amiable one, nor even wholly estimable. It is probable that he never in the course of his whole life did anything that he considered wrong; but unfortunately, examples are not far to seek of the facility with which desire can be made to confound itself with deliberate approval. That he was an exacting, if not a tyrannical husband and father, that he held in the most peremptory and exaggerated fashion the doctrine of the superiority of man to woman, that his egotism in a man who had actually accomplished less would be half ludicrous and half disgusting, that his faculty of appreciation beyond his own immediate tastes and interests was small, that his intolerance surpassed that of an inquisitor, and that his controversial habits and manners outdid the license even of that period of controversial abuse,—these are propositions which I cannot conceive to be disputed by any competent critic aware of the facts. If they have ever been denied, it is merely from the amiable but uncritical point of view which blinks all a man's personal defects in consideration of his literary genius. That we cannot afford to do here, especially as Milton's personal defects had no small influence on his literary character. But having honestly set down his faults, let us now turn to the pleasanter side of the subject without fear of having to revert, except cursorily, to the uglier.

John Milton—undoubtedly the greatest of the five, especially due to his mastery of harmony—was born in London on December 9, 1608. He was educated at Cambridge and studied intensely at home, managing his own time and interests. He traveled to Italy, returned, and unexpectedly took up the job of running a school. The conflict between the king and parliament inspired him to write with remarkable intensity on the republican and anti-prelatical side. He defended the king's execution in his role as Latin secretary to the Government, a position he held from 1649. He became blind, went into hiding during the Restoration to avoid Royalist retribution (which doesn’t seem to have seriously threatened him), and in 1667, he published the monumental poem Paradise Lost, followed by Paradise Regained. He also wrote much more in both prose and poetry before he died on November 8, 1674. He was married three times, with his first wife leaving him within a month, which led to a unique series of pamphlets on divorce. It's said that if she hadn’t returned, he might have executed his own theories in practice. The general avoidance of detailed biographical information required by this book format is perhaps most beneficial in the case of Milton. His personal character, due to political reasons, was long subjected to harsh criticism. The backlash against Liberal politics in the early nineteenth century replaced this severity with excessive admiration, and even today, the balance hasn’t fully been restored. For instance, a recent biographer unjustly labels his first wife, Mary Powell, as "a dull and common girl," based solely on her conflict with her husband and some insinuations in Milton's own divorce writings, which are hardly reliable evidence. Overall, Milton's character was not very likable, nor completely admirable. It’s likely he never did anything he thought was wrong, but unfortunately, there are plenty of examples showing how easily desire can seem to align with conscious approval. He was a demanding, if not tyrannical, husband and father, held stubbornly to the idea of male superiority over women, and was egotistical in a way that would seem half comical and half revolting in someone who had achieved less. His ability to appreciate beyond his personal tastes was limited, his intolerance exceeded even that of an inquisitor, and his controversial behavior went beyond the norms of that time’s contentious discourse. These points are hard to dispute for anyone familiar with the facts. If anyone has denied them, it’s likely out of a kind but uncritical perspective that overlooks a man’s personal flaws in light of his literary talent. We can’t afford to do that here, especially since Milton's personal shortcomings influenced his literary work. But after honestly addressing his faults, let’s now focus on the more positive aspects of the subject without worrying about having to revisit the negative, except briefly.

The same prejudice and partisanship, however, which have coloured the estimate of Milton's personal character have a little injured the literary estimate of him. It is agreed on all hands that Johnson's acute but unjust criticism was directed as much by political and religious prejudice as by the operation of narrow and mistaken rules of prosody and poetry; and all these causes worked together to produce that extraordinary verdict on Lycidas, which has been thought unintelligible. But it would be idle to contend that there is not nearly as much bias on the other side in the most glowing of his modern panegyrists—Macaulay and Landor. It is, no doubt, in regard to a champion so formidable,[Pg 318] both as ally and as enemy, difficult to write without fear or favour, but it must be attempted.

The same prejudice and bias that have affected the view of Milton's personal character have also somewhat impacted the literary assessment of him. It's widely acknowledged that Johnson's sharp but unfair criticism was influenced as much by political and religious bias as by restrictive and misguided rules of meter and poetry; all these factors combined to create that puzzling judgment on Lycidas, which many find inexplicable. However, it would be pointless to argue that there isn't almost as much bias from the other side in the most enthusiastic praises of his modern admirers—Macaulay and Landor. It is certainly challenging to write about such a strong supporter, both as an ally and an opponent, without fear or favoritism, but it must be attempted.

Milton's periods of literary production were three. In each of them he produced work of the highest literary merit, but at the same time singularly different in kind. In the first, covering the first thirty years of his life, he wrote no prose worth speaking of, but after juvenile efforts, and besides much Latin poetry of merit, produced the exquisite poems of L'Allegro and Il Penseroso, the Hymn on the Nativity, the incomparable Lycidas, the Comus (which I have the audacity to think his greatest work, if scale and merit are considered), and the delicious fragments of the Arcades. Then his style abruptly changed, and for another twenty years he devoted himself chiefly to polemical pamphlets, relieved only by a few sonnets, whose strong originality and intensely personal savour are uniform, while their poetical merit varies greatly. The third period of fifteen years saw the composition of the great epics of Paradise Lost and Paradise Regained, and of the tragedy of Samson Agonistes, together with at least the completion of a good deal of prose, including a curious History of England, wherein Milton expatiates with a singular gusto over details which he must have known, and indeed allows that he knew, to be fabulous. The production of each of these periods may be advantageously dealt with separately and in order.

Milton had three distinct phases of literary production. In each phase, he created work of exceptional quality, yet each was notably different in style. During the first phase, which spanned the first thirty years of his life, he didn't produce much noteworthy prose, but after some early efforts and a significant amount of impressive Latin poetry, he crafted the beautiful poems L'Allegro and Il Penseroso, the Hymn on the Nativity, the unparalleled Lycidas, and Comus (which I boldly consider his greatest work, based on its scale and merit), along with the charming fragments of Arcades. Then his style shifted dramatically, and for another twenty years, he focused mainly on polemical pamphlets, interrupted only by a few sonnets, which, while consistently original and deeply personal, vary widely in poetic quality. The third period, lasting fifteen years, saw the creation of the epic masterpieces Paradise Lost and Paradise Regained, as well as the tragedy Samson Agonistes, and he also completed a significant amount of prose, including an intriguing History of England, where Milton elaborates with remarkable enthusiasm on details he must have known to be fanciful, and indeed admits that he knew this. Each of these phases can be explored separately and in detail.

Milton's Latin compositions both in prose and verse lie rather outside of our scope, though they afford a very interesting subject. It is perhaps sufficient to say that critics of such different times, tempers, and attitudes towards their subject as Johnson and the late Rector of Lincoln,—critics who agree in nothing except literary competence,—are practically at one as to the remarkable excellence of Milton's Latin verse at its best. It is little read now, but it is a pity that any one who can read Latin should allow himself to be ignorant of at least the beautiful Epitaphium Damonis on the poet's friend, Charles Diodati.

Milton's Latin works, both prose and poetry, are outside our main focus, but they are definitely an interesting topic. It's worth mentioning that critics from very different times and with varying perspectives, like Johnson and the late Rector of Lincoln—critics who agree on nothing but their literary skills—almost universally acknowledge the remarkable quality of Milton's best Latin poetry. Though it's not widely read today, it's a shame for anyone who can read Latin to miss out on at least the beautiful Epitaphium Damonis dedicated to the poet's friend, Charles Diodati.

The dates of the few but exquisite poems of the first period are known with some but not complete exactness. Milton was[Pg 319] not an extremely precocious poet, and such early exercises as he has preserved deserve the description of being rather meritorious than remarkable. But in 1629, his year of discretion, he struck his own note first and firmly with the hymn on the "Nativity." Two years later the beautiful sonnet on his three-and-twentieth year followed. L'Allegro and Il Penseroso date not before, but probably not much after, 1632; Comus dating from 1634, and Lycidas from 1637. All these were written either in the later years at Cambridge, or in the period of independent study at Horton in Buckinghamshire—chiefly in the latter. Almost every line and word of these poems has been commented on and fought over, and I cannot undertake to summarise the criticism of others. Among the greater memorabilia of the subject is that wonderful Johnsonism, the description of Lycidas as "harsh, the rhymes uncertain, and the numbers unpleasing;" among the minor, the fact that critics have gravely quarrelled among themselves over the epithet "monumental" applied to the oak in Il Penseroso, when Spenser's "Builder Oak" (Milton was a passionate student of Spenser) would have given them the key at once, even if the same phrase had not occurred, as I believe it does, in Chaucer, also a favourite of Milton's. We have only space here for first-hand criticism.

The dates of the few but exquisite poems from the first period are known with some, but not complete, accuracy. Milton was not an exceptionally early poet, and the early works he preserved are more praiseworthy than remarkable. However, in 1629, during his year of decision, he first struck his own distinct note with the hymn on the "Nativity." Two years later, he wrote the beautiful sonnet about turning twenty-three. L'Allegro and Il Penseroso were likely written around 1632; Comus from 1634, and Lycidas from 1637. All of these were created either in the later years at Cambridge or during his independent study time in Horton, Buckinghamshire—mainly the latter. Almost every line and word of these poems has been analyzed and debated, and I can't summarize the critiques of others. Among the significant remarks on the subject is that famous assessment by Johnson, describing Lycidas as "harsh, the rhymes uncertain, and the numbers unpleasing;" and among the lesser points, is the fact that critics have seriously argued about the term "monumental" used for the oak in Il Penseroso, when Spenser's "Builder Oak" (Milton was a devoted student of Spenser) would have provided the explanation immediately, even if the same phrase had also appeared, as I believe it does, in Chaucer, another of Milton's favorites. We only have room here for firsthand criticism.

This body of work, then, is marked by two qualities: an extraordinary degree of poetic merit, and a still more extraordinary originality of poetic kind. Although Milton is always Milton, it would be difficult to find in another writer five poems, or (taking the Allegro and its companion together) four, so different from each other and yet of such high merit. And it would be still more difficult to find poems so independent in their excellence. Neither the influence of Jonson nor the influence of Donne—the two poetical influences in the air at the time, and the latter especially strong at Cambridge—produced even the faintest effect on Milton. We know from his own words, and should have known even if he had not mentioned it, that Shakespere and Spenser were his favourite studies in English; yet, save in mere scattered phrases[Pg 320] none of these poems owes anything to either. He has teachers but no models; masters, but only in the way of learning how to do, not what to do. The "certain vital marks," of which he somewhat arrogantly speaks, are indeed there. I do not myself see them least in the poem on the "Nativity," which has been the least general favourite. It shows youth in a certain inequality, in a slight overdose of ornament, and especially in a very inartistic conclusion. But nowhere even in Milton does the mastery of harmonies appear better than in the exquisite rhythmical arrangement of the piece, in the almost unearthly beauty of the exordium, and in the famous stanzas beginning "The oracles are dumb." It must be remembered that at this time English lyric was in a very rudimentary and ill-organised condition. The exquisite snatches in the dramatists had been snatches merely; Spenser and his followers had chiefly confined themselves to elaborate stanzas of full length lines, and elsewhere the octo-syllabic couplet, or the quatrain, or the dangerous "eights and sixes," had been chiefly affected. The sestines and canzons and madrigals of the sonneteers, for all the beauty of their occasional flashes, have nothing like the gracious and sustained majesty of the "Nativity" piece. For technical perfection in lyric metre, that is not so much to be sung as said, this ode has no precedent rival. As for L'Allegro and Il Penseroso, who shall praise them fitly? They are among the few things about which there is no difference of opinion, which are as delightful to childhood as to criticism, to youth as to age. To dwell on their technical excellences (the chief of which is the unerring precision with which the catalectic and acatalectic lines are arranged and interchanged) has a certain air of impertinence about it. Even a critical King Alfonso El Sabio could hardly think it possible that Milton might have taken a hint here, although some persons have, it seems, been disturbed because skylarks do not come to the window, just as others are troubled because the flowers in Lycidas do not grow at the same time, and because they think they could see stars through the "star-proof" trees of the Arcades.[Pg 321]

This body of work is defined by two qualities: an exceptional level of poetic talent and an even more remarkable originality of poetic style. While Milton is unmistakably Milton, it would be hard to find another writer with five poems, or (if you combine the Allegro and its companion) four, that are so different from one another yet hold such high quality. It would be even harder to find poems that are so independently excellent. Neither Jonson's nor Donne's influence—the main poetic trends of the time, especially strong at Cambridge—had any noticeable effect on Milton. From his own statements, and we would know even without his mentioning it, Shakespere and Spenser were his favorite studies in English; yet, aside from a few scattered phrases[Pg 320], none of these poems borrow from either. He has teachers but no role models; masters only in the sense of learning how to do things, not what to do. The "certain vital marks," which he somewhat boastfully mentions, are indeed present. I personally don’t see them as clearly in the poem on the "Nativity," which has been the least popular overall. It reveals youth through a certain inconsistency, a slight excess of ornament, and especially in a very unartistic conclusion. But even in Milton, the mastery of harmonies can be seen best in the exquisite rhythmical structure of the piece, in the almost otherworldly beauty of the opening, and in the famous stanzas that start with "The oracles are dumb." It's important to remember that at this time, English lyric poetry was in a very basic and poorly organized state. The lovely fragments in the dramatists were just that—fragments; Spenser and his followers mainly focused on elaborate stanzas of full-length lines. Elsewhere, the octosyllabic couplet, the quatrain, or the tricky "eights and sixes" were mostly in vogue. The sestinas, canzons, and madrigals of the sonneteers, despite their occasional beautiful moments, lack the graceful and sustained majesty of the "Nativity" piece. In terms of technical perfection in lyric meter, which is meant to be spoken rather than sung, this ode has no previous equivalent. As for L'Allegro and Il Penseroso, who can adequately praise them? They are among the few works about which there is universal agreement, delightful to both children and critics, to the young and the old. Focusing on their technical merits (the main one being the precise arrangement and interchange of catalectic and acatalectic lines) feels somewhat presumptuous. Even a critical figure like King Alfonso El Sabio could hardly imagine that Milton might have taken inspiration here, although it seems some people have been upset simply because skylarks don’t come to the window, just as others are bothered because the flowers in Lycidas don’t bloom simultaneously, and because they believe they could see stars through the "star-proof" trees of the Arcades.[Pg 321]

The fragments of the masque just mentioned consist only of three songs and an address in rhymed couplets. Of the songs, those ending—

The fragments of the masque mentioned earlier consist of just three songs and a speech in rhymed couplets. Of the songs, those ending—

Such a country queen,
All of Arcadia hasn’t seen,

are equal to anything that Milton has done; the first song and the address, especially the latter, do not fall far below them. But it is in Comus that, if I have any skill of criticism, Milton's poetical power is at its greatest height. Those who judge poetry on the ground of bulk, or of originality of theme, or of anything else extra-poetical,—much more those (the greater number) who simply vary transmitted ideas,—may be scandalised at this assertion, but that will hardly matter much. And indeed the indebtedness of Comus in point of subject (it is probably limited to the Odyssey, which is public property, and to George Peele's Old Wives' Tale, which gave little but a few hints of story) is scarcely greater than that of Paradise Lost; while the form of the drama, a kind nearly as venerable and majestic as that of the epic, is completely filled. And in Comus there is none of the stiffness, none of the longueurs, none of the almost ludicrous want of humour, which mar the larger poem. Humour indeed was what Milton always lacked; had he had it, Shakespere himself might hardly have been greater. The plan is not really more artificial than that of the epic; though in the latter case it is masked to us by the scale, by the grandeur of the personages, and by the familiarity of the images to all men who have been brought up on the Bible. The versification, as even Johnson saw, is the versification of Paradise Lost, and to my fancy at any rate it has a spring, a variety, a sweep and rush of genius, which are but rarely present later. As for its beauty in parts, quis vituperavit? It is impossible to single out passages, for the whole is golden. The entering address of Comus, the song "Sweet Echo," the descriptive speech of the Spirit, and the magnificent eulogy of the "sun-clad power of chastity," would be the most beautiful things where all is beautiful, if the unapproachable "Sabrina fair" did not come later, and were not sustained[Pg 322] before and after, for nearly two hundred lines of pure nectar. If poetry could be taught by the reading of it, then indeed the critic's advice to a poet might be limited to this: "Give your days and nights to the reading of Comus."

are equal to anything that Milton has done; the first song and the address, especially the latter, do not fall far below them. But it is in Comus that, if I have any skill in criticism, Milton's poetic power reaches its highest point. Those who judge poetry based on its length, originality of theme, or other non-poetic criteria—especially those (the majority) who simply rework existing ideas—might be shocked by this statement, but that doesn't really matter. In fact, the subject matter of Comus (it likely only draws from the Odyssey, which is fair game, and George Peele's Old Wives' Tale, which offers little more than a few story hints) is hardly more derivative than that of Paradise Lost; at the same time, the structure of the drama, a form almost as ancient and impressive as the epic, is fully realized. Plus, Comus lacks the stiffness, the lengthy passages, and the almost ridiculous absence of humor that detract from the larger poem. In fact, humor is something Milton always missed; if he had it, even Shakespeare might not have surpassed him. The plan isn’t really more contrived than that of the epic; in the latter case, it’s obscured by its length, the grandeur of the characters, and the familiarity of the imagery to anyone raised on the Bible. The verse, as even Johnson noted, is akin to that of Paradise Lost, and to my mind, it has a vibrancy, a variety, a flow, and an intensity of genius that are rarely found in later works. As for its beauty in parts, quis vituperavit? It’s impossible to pick out specific excerpts, as the entire work is golden. Comus's opening address, the song "Sweet Echo," the Spirit's descriptive speech, and the stunning tribute to the "sun-clad power of chastity" would be the highlights where everything is beautiful, if the unmatched "Sabrina fair" didn’t appear later and wasn’t sustained[Pg 322] before and after, for nearly two hundred lines of pure nectar. If poetry could be learned just by reading it, then the critic's advice to a poet might be simply this: "Devote your days and nights to reading Comus."

The sole excuses for Johnson's amazing verdict on Lycidas are that it is not quite so uniformly good, and that in his strictures on its "rhyme" and "numbers" he was evidently speaking from the point of view at which the regular couplet is regarded as the ne plus ultra of poetry. There are indeed blotches in it. The speech of Peter, magnificently as it is introduced, and strangely as it has captivated some critics, who seem to think that anything attacking the Church of England must be poetry, is out of place, and in itself is obscure, pedantic, and grotesque. There is some over-classicism, and the scale of the piece does not admit the display of quite such sustained and varied power as in Comus. But what there is, is so exquisite that hardly can we find fault with Mr. Pattison's hyperbole when he called Lycidas the "high-water mark of English poetry." High-water mark even in the physical world is a variable limit. Shakespere constantly, and some other poets here and there in short passages go beyond Milton. But in the same space we shall nowhere find anything that can outgo the passage beginning "Alas what boots it," down to "head of thine," and the whole conclusion from "Return Alpheus." For melody of versification, for richness of images, for curious felicity of expression, these cannot be surpassed.

The only reasons for Johnson's surprising opinion on Lycidas are that it isn't consistently great, and that when he critiqued its "rhyme" and "numbers," he clearly viewed the standard couplet as the ultimate form of poetry. There are indeed flaws in it. Peter's speech, while grandly presented and strangely appealing to some critics who seem to believe anything that challenges the Church of England is poetry, feels out of place and is, in itself, unclear, pedantic, and absurd. There's a bit too much of classicism, and the scale of the piece doesn't allow for the same level of sustained and varied power as in Comus. But what is there is so beautiful that it's hard to argue with Mr. Pattison's exaggeration when he called Lycidas the "high-water mark of English poetry." Even in the physical world, a high-water mark is a shifting boundary. Shakespeare often surpasses Milton, and some other poets do here and there in brief passages. However, in the same context, we won’t find anything that can outshine the section starting with "Alas what boots it," down to "head of thine," and the entire conclusion beginning with "Return Alpheus." For the melody of verse, the richness of imagery, and the exquisite choice of words, these moments are unmatched.

"But O the heavy change"—to use an irresistible quotation, the more irresistible that the change is foreshadowed in Lycidas itself—from the golden poetry of these early days to the prose of the pamphlets. It is not that Milton's literary faculty is less conspicuous here, or less interesting. There is no English prose before him, none save Taylor's and Browne's in his time, and absolutely none after him that can compare with the finest passages of these singular productions. The often quoted personal descriptions of his aims in life, his early literary studies, his views of poetry and so forth, are almost equal in the "other[Pg 323] harmony of prose" to Comus and Lycidas. The deservedly famous Areopagitica is full of the most splendid concerted pieces of prose-music, and hardly anywhere from the Tractate of Reformation Touching Church Discipline to the History of Britain, which he revised just before his death, is it possible to read a page without coming across phrases, passages, and even whole paragraphs, which are instinct with the most splendid life. But the difference between Milton's poetry and his prose is, that in verse he is constantly under the restraint (sometimes, in his later work especially, too much under the restraint) of the sense of style; while in his prose he seems to be wholly emancipated from it. Even in his finest passages he never seems to know or to care how a period is going to end. He piles clause on clause, links conjunction to conjunction, regardless of breath, or sense, or the most ordinary laws of grammar. The second sentence of his first prose work contains about four hundred words, and is broken in the course of them like a wounded snake. In his very highest flights he will suddenly drop to grotesque and bathos; and there is no more difficult task (haud inexpertus loquor) than the selection from Milton of any passage of length which shall not contain faults of which a modern schoolboy or gutter-journalist would be ashamed. Nor is the matter made much better by the consideration that it is not so much ignorance as temper which is the cause of this deformity. Lest it be thought that I speak harshly, let me quote from the late Mr. Mark Pattison, a strong sympathiser with Milton's politics, in complete agreement if not with his religious views, yet with his attitude towards dominant ecclesiasticism, and almost an idolater of him from the purely literary point of view. In "Eikonoclastes," Milton's reply to Eikon Basilike, Mr. Pattison says, and I do not care to attempt any improvement on the words, "Milton is worse than tedious: his reply is in a tone of rude railing and insolent swagger which would have been always unbecoming, but which at this moment was grossly indecent." Elsewhere (and again I have nothing to add) Mr. Pattison describes Milton's prose pamphlets as "a[Pg 324] plunge into the depths of vulgar scurrility and libel below the level of average gentility and education." But the Rector of Lincoln has not touched, or has touched very lightly, on the fault above noted, the profound lack of humour that these pamphlets display. Others have been as scurrilous, as libellous, as unfair; others have prostituted literary genius to the composition of paid lampoons; but some at least of them have been saved by the all-saving sense of humour. As any one who remembers the dreadful passage about the guns in Paradise Lost must know, the book of humour was to Milton a sealed book. He has flashes of wit, though not many; his indignation of itself sometimes makes him really sarcastic. But humorous he is never.

"But oh, the heavy change"—to use an unavoidable quote, made even more compelling because the shift is hinted at in Lycidas itself—from the beautiful poetry of those early days to the prose of the pamphlets. It’s not that Milton’s literary skill is less prominent or less engaging here. There's no English prose before him, except for Taylor's and Browne's during his time, and none after him that can compare with the finest parts of these unique works. The often-quoted personal descriptions of his life goals, his early literary pursuits, his views on poetry, and so on, are nearly equal in the "other [Pg 323] harmony of prose" to Comus and Lycidas. The well-known Areopagitica is filled with extraordinary pieces of prose that sing, and hardly anywhere from the Tractate of Reformation Touching Church Discipline to the History of Britain, which he edited just before his death, can you read a page without finding phrases, passages, and even whole paragraphs that are full of vibrant life. But the difference between Milton's poetry and his prose is that in verse he is often restricted (sometimes, especially in his later work, too much restricted) by a sense of style; while in his prose, he seems completely freed from it. Even in his best passages, he never seems to know or care how a sentence will end. He piles clause upon clause, linking conjunction to conjunction, oblivious to breath, meaning, or even basic grammar rules. The second sentence of his first prose work has about four hundred words and is broken in the middle like a wounded snake. In his most elevated moments, he will suddenly drop to absurdity and bathos; and it is no easy task (haud inexpertus loquor) to pick any lengthy passage from Milton that doesn't contain mistakes a modern schoolboy or tabloid journalist would be ashamed of. The issue isn’t improved much by the fact that it’s not just ignorance but temperament that causes this flaw. Lest I be seen as too harsh, let me quote the late Mr. Mark Pattison, a strong supporter of Milton’s politics, who agrees with his stance on dominant ecclesiasticism and almost idolizes him from a purely literary perspective. In "Eikonoclastes," Milton's response to Eikon Basilike, Mr. Pattison remarks—and I have no desire to improve on his words—"Milton is worse than tedious: his response carries a tone of rude insult and insolent boasting that would always be out of place, but which at this moment was shockingly inappropriate." Elsewhere (and again I have nothing to add), Mr. Pattison describes Milton's prose pamphlets as "a plunge into depths of vulgar slander and libel below the level of average decency and education." However, the Rector of Lincoln hasn’t addressed, or has only lightly touched on, the flaw noted above: the profound lack of humor displayed in these pamphlets. Others have been as scurrilous, as libelous, as unfair; some have cheapened literary genius for writing paid attacks; but at least some of those works were saved by a sense of humor. As anyone who recalls the dreadful section about the guns in Paradise Lost must know, the book of humor was a closed book to Milton. He has occasional flashes of wit, though not many; his indignation sometimes makes him genuinely sarcastic. But he is never humorous.

Destitute of this, the one saving grace of polemical literature, he plunged at the age of thirty-three into pamphlet writing. With a few exceptions his production in this kind may be thrown into four classes,—the Areopagitica and the Letter to Hartlib (much the best of the whole) standing outside. The first class attacks prelatical government, and by degrees glides, under the guise of apologetics for the famous Smectymnuus, into a fierce and indecent controversy with Bishop Hall, containing some of the worst examples of the author's deplorable inability to be jocular. Then comes the divorce series, which, with all its varied learning, is chiefly comic, owing to Milton's unfortunate blindness to the fact that he was trying to make a public question out of private grievances of the particular kind which most of all demand silence. Next rank the pieces composing the Apologia of regicide, the Eikonoclastes, the controversy with Salmasius (written in Latin), and the postscript thereto, devoted to the obscure Morus. And lastly come the pamphlets in which, with singular want of understanding of the course of events, Milton tried to argue Monk and the weary nation out of the purpose to shake off the heavy yoke of so-called liberty. The History of Britain, the very agreeable fragment on the History of Muscovy, the late Treatise Against Popery, in which the author holds out a kind of olive branch to the Church of England, in the very act of proclaiming his Arianism, and the[Pg 325] two little masterpieces already referred to, are independent of any such classification. Yet even in them sometimes, as always in the others, furor arma ministrat; and supplies them as badly as if he were supplying by contract.

Without this, the one redeeming feature of polemical literature, he jumped into pamphlet writing at the age of thirty-three. With a few exceptions, his work in this area can be grouped into four categories—the Areopagitica and the Letter to Hartlib (by far the best of them all) standing apart. The first category critiques the church's governing structure and gradually shifts, under the pretense of defending the famous Smectymnuus, into a fierce and inappropriate argument with Bishop Hall, showcasing some of the worst instances of the author's unfortunate inability to be humorous. Next is the divorce series, which, despite its extensive research, is mainly funny, due to Milton's unfortunate lack of awareness that he was trying to turn personal issues into a public debate that desperately needed discretion. Following that are the pieces that make up the Apologia of regicide, the Eikonoclastes, the dispute with Salmasius (written in Latin), and the postscript dedicated to the obscure Morus. Finally, there are the pamphlets in which, with a surprising lack of understanding of the unfolding events, Milton attempted to persuade Monk and the exhausted nation to abandon the desire to throw off the burdensome so-called liberty. The History of Britain, the quite enjoyable fragment on the History of Muscovy, the later Treatise Against Popery, where the author offers a sort of olive branch to the Church of England while simultaneously announcing his Arianism, and the[Pg 325] two small masterpieces mentioned earlier, do not fit into any of these categories. Yet even in those, as always in the others, furor arma ministrat; and supplies them as poorly as if he were fulfilling a contract.

Nevertheless both Milton's faults and his merits as a prose writer are of the most remarkable and interesting character. The former consist chiefly in the reckless haste with which he constructs (or rather altogether neglects the construction of) his periods and sentences, in an occasional confusion of those rules of Latin syntax which are only applicable to a fully inflected language with the rules necessary in a language so destitute of inflections as English, and in a lavish and sometimes both needless and tasteless adaptation of Latin words. All these were faults of the time, but it is true that they are faults which Milton, like his contemporaries Taylor and Browne, aggravated almost wilfully. Of the three Milton, owing no doubt to the fury which animated him, is by far the most faulty and uncritical. Taylor is the least remarkable of the three for classicisms either of syntax or vocabulary; and Browne's excesses in this respect are deliberate. Milton's are the effect of blind passion. Yet the passages which diversify and relieve his prose works are far more beautiful in their kind than anything to be found elsewhere in English prose. Though he never trespasses into purely poetical rhythm, the solemn music of his own best verse is paralleled in these; and the rugged and grandiose vocabulary (it is particularly characteristic of Milton that he mixes the extremest vernacular with the most exquisite and scholarly phrasing) is fused and moulded with an altogether extraordinary power. Nor can we notice less the abundance of striking phrase, now quaint, now grand, now forcible, which in short clauses and "jewels five words long" occurs constantly, even in the passages least artistically finished as wholes. There is no English prose author whose prose is so constantly racy with such a distinct and varied savour as Milton's. It is hardly possible to open him anywhere after the fashion of the Sortes Virgilianæ without lighting on a line[Pg 326] or a couple of lines, which for the special purpose it is impossible to improve. And it might be contended with some plausibility that this abundance of jewels, or purple patches, brings into rather unfair prominence the slips of grammar and taste, the inequalities of thought, the deplorable attempts to be funny, the rude outbursts of bargee invective, which also occur so numerously. One other peculiarity, or rather one result of these peculiarities, remains to be noticed; and that is that Milton's prose is essentially inimitable. It would be difficult even to caricature or to parody it; and to imitate it as his verse, at least his later verse, has been so often imitated, is simply impossible.

Nevertheless, both Milton's flaws and his strengths as a prose writer are quite remarkable and interesting. His faults mainly stem from the reckless speed with which he constructs (or more accurately, neglects the construction of) his sentences. He occasionally confuses Latin syntax rules, which apply only to fully inflected languages, with the rules needed in a language as inflected as English. He also frequently uses Latin words in a way that can seem both excessive and tasteless. While these were common issues of his time, it's true that Milton, like his contemporaries Taylor and Browne, often exacerbated them almost on purpose. Among the three, Milton, driven no doubt by his intense passion, is by far the most flawed and uncritical. Taylor stands out the least for classicisms in syntax or vocabulary, while Browne's excesses in this regard are deliberate. Milton’s are driven by blind passion. However, the passages that diversify and enhance his prose are far more beautiful than anything found elsewhere in English prose. Although he never steps into purely poetic rhythm, the solemn music of his finest verse can be seen here, and his rugged, grand vocabulary—characteristically, he blends the most informal language with the most refined and scholarly expressions—is crafted with extraordinary power. We cannot overlook the abundance of striking phrases, sometimes quaint, sometimes grand, sometimes powerful, which frequently appear in short sentences and "jewels five words long," even in the least artistically polished sections. No other English prose writer has a style that is so rich and distinct as Milton's. It’s nearly impossible to open his work at random, like flipping through a Sortes Virgilianæ, without finding a line or a couple of lines that are perfect for their specific purpose. One might argue, somewhat reasonably, that this abundance of gems, or vivid sections, unfairly highlights the mistakes in grammar and taste, the inconsistencies in thought, the unfortunate attempts at humor, and the crude outbursts of coarse language that are also present in large numbers. There's another distinctive feature, or rather a consequence of these peculiarities, to note: Milton's prose is essentially inimitable. It would be hard even to caricature or parody it; and imitating it, unlike how his verse—especially his later verse—has often been imitated, is simply impossible.

The third and, in popular estimation, the most important period of Milton's production was again poetical. The characteristics of the poetry of the three great works which illustrate it are admittedly uniform, though in Samson Agonistes they exhibit themselves in a harder, drier, more ossified form than in the two great epics. This relation is only a repetition of the relation between Paradise Lost and Paradise Regained themselves on the one hand, and the poems of twenty years earlier, especially Comus and Lycidas, on the other. The wonderful Miltonic style, so artificial and yet such a triumph of art, is evident even so early as the ode on the "Nativity," and it merely developed its own characteristics up to the Samson of forty years later. That it is a real style and not merely a trick, like so many others, is best shown by the fact that it is very hard, if not impossible, to analyse it finally into elements. The common opinion charges Milton with Latinising heavily; and so he does. But we open Paradise Lost at random, and we find a dozen lines, and not the least beautiful (the Third Day of Creation), without a word in them that is not perfectly simple English, or if of Latin origin, naturalised long before Milton's time, while the syntax is also quite vernacular. Again it is commonly thought that the habits of antithesis and parallelism, of omission of articles, of reversing the position of adjectives and adverbs, are specially Miltonic. Certainly Milton often indulges in them; yet in the same way[Pg 327] the most random dipping will find passages (and any number of them) where no one of these habits is particularly or eminently present, and yet which every one would recognise as Miltonic. As far as it is possible to put the finger on one peculiarity which explains part of the secret of Milton's pre-eminence, I should myself select his unapproached care and felicity in building what may be called the verse-paragraph. The dangers of blank verse (Milton's preference for which over rhyme was only one of his numerous will-worships) are many; but the two greatest lie in easily understood directions. With the sense generally or frequently ending as the line ends (as may be seen in the early dramatists and in many bad poets since), it becomes intolerably stiff and monotonous. With the process of enjambement or overlapping, promiscuously and unskilfully indulged (the commonest fault during the last two centuries), it is apt to degenerate into a kind of metrical and barely metrical prose, distinguished from prose proper by less variety of cadence, and by an occasional awkward sacrifice of sense and natural arrangement to the restrictions which the writer accepts, but by which he knows not how to profit. Milton has avoided both these dangers by adhering to what I have ventured to call the verse-paragraph—that is to say, by arranging the divisions of his sense in divisions of verse, which, albeit identical and not different in their verse integers, are constructed with as much internal concerted variety as the stanzas or strophes of a so-called Pindaric ode. Of the apparently uniform and monotonous blank verse he has made an instrument of almost protean variety by availing himself of the infinite permutations of cadence, syllabic sound, variety of feet, and adjustment of sense to verse. The result is that he has, it may almost be said, made for himself out of simple blank verse all the conveniences of the line, the couplet, and the stanza, punctuating and dividing by cadence, not rhyme. No device that is possible within his limits—even to that most dangerous one of the pause after the first syllable of a line which has "enjambed" from the previous one—is strange to him, or sparingly used by[Pg 328] him, or used without success. And it is only necessary to contrast his verse with the blank verse of the next century, especially in its two chief examples, Thomson and Young,—great verse-smiths both of them,—to observe his superiority in art. These two, especially Thomson, try the verse-paragraph system, but they do it ostentatiously and clumsily. Thomson's trick of ending such paragraphs with such lines as "And Thule bellows through her utmost isles," often repeated with only verbal substitutions, is apt to make the reader think with a smile of the breath of relief which a man draws after a serious effort. "Thank heaven that paragraph's done!" the poet seems to be saying. Nothing of the kind is ever to be found in Milton. It is only on examination that the completeness of these divisions is perceived. They are linked one to another with the same incomparably artful concealment of art which links their several and internal clauses. And thus it is that Milton is able to carry his readers through (taking both poems together) sixteen books of epic, without much narrative interest, with foregone conclusions, with long passages which are merely versifications of well-known themes, and with others which the most favourable critics admit to be, if not exactly dull, yet certainly not lively. Something the same may be said of Samson, though here a decided stiffening and mannerising of the verse is to some extent compensated by the pathetic and human interest of the story. It is to be observed, however, that Milton has here abused the redundant syllable (the chief purely poetical mistake of which he has been guilty in any part of his work, and which is partly noticeable in Comus), and that his choric odes are but dry sticks in comparison with Lycidas.

The third and, by popular opinion, the most significant period of Milton's work was again poetic. The characteristics of the poetry of the three major works that define it are recognized to be consistent, although in Samson Agonistes they appear in a harder, drier, more rigid form than in the two great epics. This relationship mirrors that between Paradise Lost and Paradise Regained on one side and the poems from twenty years earlier, especially Comus and Lycidas, on the other. The remarkable Miltonic style, both artificial and a remarkable accomplishment of art, can be seen as early as the ode on the "Nativity," and it only further developed its unique traits by the time of Samson forty years later. That it is a true style and not just a gimmick, like so many others, is best illustrated by how difficult, if not impossible, it is to break it down into elements. Common opinion accuses Milton of heavily Latinizing his work; and indeed, he does. However, if we randomly open Paradise Lost, we find a dozen lines, including some of its most beautiful (the Third Day of Creation), which contain nothing that isn't straightforward English, or if of Latin origin, had been incorporated long before Milton's time. The syntax also remains quite familiar. Additionally, it's often thought that the habits of antithesis and parallelism, omitting articles, and rearranging the placement of adjectives and adverbs are uniquely Miltonic. While Milton frequently indulges in these features, a random selection of his work will reveal passages (many of them) where none of these habits are particularly or prominently present, yet everyone would still recognize them as distinctly Miltonic. If I had to identify one characteristic that reveals part of the secret of Milton's greatness, I would highlight his unparalleled skill in constructing what might be called the verse-paragraph. The challenges of blank verse (which Milton preferred over rhyme, among other personal choices) are numerous, but the two biggest issues are easily understood. When the sense of a line aligns too closely with its conclusion, as can be seen in the early dramatists and many mediocre poets since, it risks becoming unbearably rigid and monotonous. Alternatively, with the excessive and careless use of enjambement, as has been the common mistake over the last two centuries, it can slip into a sort of metrical prose, distinguished from genuine prose only by less rhythmic variation and an occasional awkward surrender of sense and natural order to the conventions the writer adheres to but does not know how to skillfully apply. Milton has steered clear of both pitfalls by adhering to what I have dared to call the verse-paragraph—meaning he organizes the divisions of his meaning into sections of verse that, while uniform in their metrical structure, are crafted with enough internal variety like the stanzas or strophes of a Pindaric ode. From what initially seems to be uniform and monotonous blank verse, he has created an instrument of nearly infinite variety by employing the countless permutations of rhythm, syllabic sound, variations of feet, and syncing sense with verse. The result is that he has, in a sense, fashioned from simple blank verse all the techniques of the line, couplet, and stanza, punctuating and dividing by cadence, not rhyme. No technique within his constraints—even that most precarious pause after the first syllable of a line that has "enjambed" from the preceding one—evades him, nor is it used sparingly or without success. It's essential to compare his verse with the blank verse of the next century, especially in its two main examples, Thomson and Young—both great verse craftsmen—to observe his superior artistry. These two, particularly Thomson, attempt the verse-paragraph method, but they do so awkwardly and conspicuously. Thomson's habit of concluding such paragraphs with lines like "And Thule bellows through her utmost isles," which he often repeats with only slight verbal adjustments, tends to elicit a smile from readers, evoking the relief one feels after a tough effort. "Thank heavens that paragraph's done!" the poet seems to convey. Milton, however, never gives this impression. Only through careful examination does one notice the completeness of these divisions. They are connected to one another with the same masterful concealment of technique that binds their individual and internal clauses. Thus, Milton is able to guide his readers through (considering both poems together) sixteen books of epic, without much narrative intrigue, with predetermined outcomes, lengthy sections that merely rephrase familiar themes, and others which even the most favorable critics acknowledge to be, if not outright dull, certainly lacking in liveliness. The same can be said of Samson, though here a noticeable stiffening and stylization of the verse is somewhat balanced by the emotional and human resonance of the story. It should be noted, however, that Milton has misused the redundant syllable here (the primary purely poetic error he has made at any point in his body of work, which is somewhat noticeable in Comus), and that his choral odes are just bleak in comparison to Lycidas.

It may be thought strange that I should say little or nothing of the subject of these immortal poems. But, in the first place, those critics of poetry who tell us that "all depends on the subject" seem to forget that, according to this singular dictum, there is no difference between poetry and prose—between an epic and a blue-book. I prefer—having been brought up at the feet of Logic—to stick to the genus and differentia of poetry, and not to[Pg 329] its accidents. Moreover, the matter of Paradise Lost and its sequel is so universally known that it becomes unnecessary, and has been so much discussed that it seems superfluous, to rediscuss it. The inquiries into Milton's indebtedness to forerunners strike me as among the idlest inquiries of the kind—which is saying a great deal. Italians, Frenchmen, Dutchmen, Englishmen even, had doubtless treated the Creation and the Fall, Adam and Satan, before him. Perhaps he read them; perhaps he borrowed from them. What then? Does any one believe that Andreini or Vondel, Sylvester or Du Bartas, could have written, or did in any measurable degree contribute to the writing of Paradise Lost? If he does he must be left to his opinion.

It might seem odd that I say little or nothing about the topic of these timeless poems. However, first of all, those poetry critics who claim that "everything depends on the subject" seem to forget that, under this unusual belief, there’s no real difference between poetry and prose—between an epic and a report. I prefer—having been trained in Logic—to focus on the essence and distinctiveness of poetry, not its superficial details. Additionally, the themes of Paradise Lost and its sequel are so well-known that it becomes unnecessary to discuss them, and they have been analyzed so much that it feels pointless to revisit them. The questions surrounding Milton's influences from his predecessors strike me as some of the most frivolous inquiries— and that's saying a lot. Italians, French, Dutch, and even English writers certainly addressed the Creation and the Fall, Adam and Satan, before him. Maybe he read their works; maybe he borrowed from them. So what? Does anyone really believe that Andreini or Vondel, Sylvester or Du Bartas, could have written, or in any significant way contributed to, the creation of Paradise Lost? If they do, that’s their opinion.

Reference may perhaps be made to some remarks in Chapter IV. on the comparative position of Milton in English poetry with the only two writers who can be compared to him, if bulk and majesty of work be taken into consideration, and not merely occasional bursts of poetry. Of his own poetical powers I trust that I shall not be considered a niggard admirer, because, both in the character of its subject (if we are to consider subjects at all) and in its employment of rhyme, that greatest mechanical aid of the poet, The Faërie Queene seems to me greater, or because Milton's own earlier work seems to me to rank higher than Paradise Lost. The general opinion is, of course, different; and one critic of no mean repute, Christopher North, has argued that Paradise Lost is the only "great poem" in existence. That question need not be argued here. It is sufficient to say that Milton is undoubtedly one of the few great poets in the history of the world, and that if he falls short of Homer, Dante, and Shakespere, it is chiefly because he expresses less of that humanity, both universal and quintessential, which they, and especially the last, put into verse. Narrowness is his fault. But the intense individuality which often accompanies narrowness is his great virtue—a virtue which no poet, which no writer either in verse or prose, has ever had in greater measure than he, and[Pg 330] which hardly any has been able to express with more varied and exquisite harmony.

Reference may possibly be made to some comments in Chapter IV about Milton's position in English poetry compared to the only two writers who can really be compared to him, if we look at the size and grandeur of their works, not just occasional flashes of poetry. I hope I won't be seen as a stingy admirer of his poetic abilities, because, both in terms of its subject matter (if we’re considering subjects at all) and its use of rhyme, the greatest technical aid for a poet, The Faërie Queene strikes me as superior, or because Milton's earlier works seem to rank higher than Paradise Lost. The general view, of course, is different; one respected critic, Christopher North, has argued that Paradise Lost is the only "great poem" that exists. We don't need to debate that here. It's enough to say that Milton is definitely one of the few great poets in the history of the world, and that if he falls short of Homer, Dante, and Shakespeare, it’s mainly because he conveys less of that universal and essential humanity that they, especially the latter, infused into their verses. His narrowness is his flaw. But the intense individuality that often comes with narrowness is his great strength—a strength that no other poet, no writer in verse or prose, has ever possessed in greater measure than he has, and[Pg 330] which few others have been able to express with such varied and exquisite harmony.

Jeremy Taylor, the ornament and glory of the English pulpit, was born at Cambridge in 1613. He was the son of a barber, but was well educated, and was able to enter Caius College as a sizar at thirteen. He spent seven years there, and took both degrees and orders at an unusually early age. Apparently, however, no solid endowment was offered him in his own university, and he owed such preferment as he had (it was never very great) to a chance opportunity of preaching at St. Paul's and a recommendation to Laud. That prelate—to whom all the infinite malignity of political and sectarian detraction has not been able to deny the title of an encourager, as few men have encouraged them, of learning and piety—took Taylor under his protection, made him his chaplain, and procured him incorporation at Oxford, a fellowship at All Souls, and finally the rectory of Uppingham. To this Taylor was appointed in 1638, and next year he married a lady who bore him several sons, but died young. Taylor early joined the king at Oxford, and is supposed to have followed his fortunes in the field; it is certain that his rectory, lying in a Puritan district, was very soon sequestrated, though not by any form of law. What took him into Wales and caused him to marry his second wife, Joanna Brydges (an heiress on a small scale, and said to have been a natural daughter of Charles I.), is not known. But he sojourned in the principality during the greater part of the Commonwealth period, and was much patronised by the Earl of Carbery, who, while resident at Golden Grove, made him his chaplain. He also made the acquaintance of other persons of interest, the chief of whom were, in London (which he visited not always of his own choice, for he was more than once imprisoned), John Evelyn, and in Wales, Mrs. Katherine Philips, "the matchless Orinda," to whom he dedicated one of the most interesting of his minor works, the Measure and Offices of Friendship. Not long before the Restoration he was offered, and strongly pressed to accept, the post of lecturer at[Pg 331] Lisburn, in Ireland. He does not seem to have taken at all kindly to the notion, but was over-persuaded, and crossed the Channel. It was perhaps owing to this false step that, when the Restoration arrived, the preferment which he had in so many ways merited only came to him in the tents of Kedar. He was made Bishop of Down and Connor, held that see for seven years, and died (after much wrestling with Ulster Presbyterians and some domestic misfortune) of fever in 1667.

Jeremy Taylor, a shining figure of the English pulpit, was born in Cambridge in 1613. He was the son of a barber but received a good education and entered Caius College as a sizar at the age of thirteen. He spent seven years there, earning both his degrees and holy orders at a remarkably young age. However, he didn’t receive any significant support from his university, and the limited positions he held came from a fortunate chance to preach at St. Paul's and a recommendation from Laud. That bishop—who, despite the harsh criticisms of politics and sectarianism, is recognized as a supporter of both learning and devotion—took Taylor under his wing, made him his chaplain, and helped him gain admission to Oxford, a fellowship at All Souls, and ultimately the rectory of Uppingham. Taylor was appointed to the rectory in 1638 and married the following year. His wife, who bore him several sons, died young. Taylor joined the king at Oxford early on and likely followed him into battle; it’s certain his rectory was quickly taken away, as it was located in a Puritan area, although not by any legal means. The reasons for his move to Wales, where he married his second wife, Joanna Brydges (an heiress of modest means and said to be a natural daughter of Charles I), are unclear. He lived in Wales for most of the Commonwealth period and was heavily supported by the Earl of Carbery, who, while at Golden Grove, made him his chaplain. During his time there, he also met several noteworthy people, including John Evelyn in London (whom he visited, albeit not always by choice, as he was imprisoned multiple times) and Mrs. Katherine Philips, "the matchless Orinda," in Wales, to whom he dedicated one of his most intriguing minor works, the Measure and Offices of Friendship. Just before the Restoration, he was offered and strongly encouraged to take the position of lecturer at[Pg 331] Lisburn, in Ireland. He wasn’t initially enthusiastic about it but was eventually persuaded to go across the Channel. This misstep may have led to the fact that, when the Restoration came, the advancement he deserved in so many ways only came to him in a limited capacity. He became Bishop of Down and Connor, held that position for seven years, and died in 1667 after a struggle with Ulster Presbyterians and some personal troubles.

His work is voluminous and always interesting; but only a small part of it concerns us directly here, as exhibiting him at his best and most peculiar in the management of English prose. He wrote, it should be said, a few verses by no means destitute of merit, but they are so few, in comparison to the bulk of his work, that they may be neglected. Taylor's strong point was not accuracy of statement or logical precision. His longest work, the Ductor Dubitantium, an elaborate manual of casuistry, is constantly marred by the author's inability to fix on a single point, and to keep his argumentation close to that. In another, the Unum Necessarium, or Discourse on Repentance, his looseness of statement and want of care in driving several horses at once, involved him in a charge of Pelagianism, or something like it, which he wrote much to disprove, but which has so far lasted as to justify modern theologians in regarding his ideas on this and other theological points as, to say the least, confused. All over his work inexact quotation from memory, illicit argumentation, and an abiding inconsistency, mar the intellectual value, affecting not least his famous Liberty of Prophesying, or plea for toleration against the new Presbyterian uniformity,—the conformity of which treatise with modern ideas has perhaps made some persons slow to recognise its faults. These shortcomings, however, are not more constant in Taylor's work than his genuine piety, his fervent charity, his freedom from personal arrogance and pretentiousness, and his ardent love for souls; while neither shortcomings nor virtues of this kind concern us here so much as the extraordinary rhetorical merits which distinguish all his work more or[Pg 332] less, and which are chiefly noticeable in his Sermons, especially the Golden Grove course, and the funeral sermon on Lady Carbery, in his Contemplations of the State of Man, and in parts of his Life of Christ, and of the universally popular and admirable tractates on Holy Living and Holy Dying.

His work is extensive and always engaging, but only a small portion directly relates to us here, showcasing him at his best and most unique in the skillful use of English prose. It's worth mentioning that he wrote a handful of poems that are certainly commendable, but they are so few compared to the volume of his work that they can be overlooked. Taylor's strength wasn’t in accuracy of statement or logical clarity. His longest piece, the Ductor Dubitantium, a detailed guide on ethical reasoning, is frequently hindered by the author's tendency to stray from a single point and keep his arguments focused. In another work, the Unum Necessarium, or Discourse on Repentance, his loose phrasing and carelessness in tackling multiple subjects at once led to accusations of Pelagianism or similar ideas, which he dedicated much effort to refuting, but these accusations have persisted, justifying modern theologians in viewing his thoughts on this and other theological matters as, at best, confused. Throughout his work, inaccuracies from memory, flawed reasoning, and a lingering inconsistency undermine its intellectual value, especially impacting his well-known Liberty of Prophesying, or plea for tolerance against the new Presbyterian conformity—though the alignment of this piece with contemporary views may have made some hesitant to acknowledge its flaws. However, these shortcomings are no more prevalent in Taylor's work than his genuine piety, passionate charity, humility, and deep love for souls; yet it is the extraordinary rhetorical qualities that set his work apart, which are particularly evident in his Sermons, especially the Golden Grove series, and the funeral sermon for Lady Carbery, as well as in his Contemplations of the State of Man, parts of his Life of Christ, and the widely appreciated tracts Holy Living and Holy Dying.

Jeremy Taylor's style is emphatically and before all things florid and ornate. It is not so elaborately quaint as Browne's; it is not so stiffly splendid as Milton's; it is distinguished from both by a much less admixture of Latinisms; but it is impossible to call it either verbally chastened or syntactically correct. Coleridge—an authority always to be differed with cautiously and under protest—holds indeed a different opinion. He will have it that Browne was the corruptor, though a corruptor of the greatest genius, in point of vocabulary, and that, as far as syntax is concerned, in Jeremy Taylor the sentences are often extremely long, and yet are generally so perspicuous in consequence of their logical structure that they require no reperusal to be understood. And he will have the same to be true not only of Hooker (which may pass), but of Milton, in reference to whom admirers not less strong than Coleridge hold that he sometimes forgets the period altogether.

Jeremy Taylor's style is definitely, above all, flowery and elaborate. It isn't as uniquely quirky as Browne's nor as rigidly grand as Milton's; it stands apart from both due to a much lower mix of Latin terms. However, it's impossible to describe it as either carefully phrased or grammatically correct. Coleridge—an authority one must always approach with caution and a bit of skepticism—has a different view. He argues that Browne was the corruptor, albeit a corruptor of great genius in terms of vocabulary, and that, regarding syntax, Jeremy Taylor often uses very long sentences that remain pretty clear thanks to their logical structure, making them easy to understand on the first read. He also believes this is true not only for Hooker (which might be acceptable) but for Milton as well, concerning whom admirers not less passionate than Coleridge argue that he sometimes loses track of the sentence altogether.

It must be remembered that Coleridge in these remarks was fighting the battle of the recoverers of our great seventeenth century writers against the devotees of "correctness," and that in the very same context he makes the unpardonable assertion that Gibbon's manner is "the worst of all," and that Tacitus "writes in falsetto as compared to Tully." This is to "fight a prize" in the old phrase, not to judge from the catholic and universal standpoint of impartial criticism; and in order to reduce Coleridge's assertions to that standard we must abate nearly as much from his praise of Taylor as from his abuse of Gibbon—an abuse, by the way, which is strangely contrasted with praise of "Junius." It is not true that, except by great complaisance of the reader, Jeremy Taylor's long sentences are at once understandable. They may, of course, and generally can be understood kata to semaino [Pg 333] menon, as a telegram with half the words left out may at the other end of the scale be understood. But they constantly withstand even a generous parser, even one who is to the fullest extent ready to allow for idiom and individuality. They abuse in particular the conjunction to a most enormous extent—coupling by its means propositions which have no logical connection, which start entirely different trains of thought, and which are only united because carelessness and fashion combined made it unnecessary for the writer to take the little extra trouble necessary for their separation. Taylor will, in the very middle of his finest passages, and with hardly so much as a comma's break, change oratio obliqua to oratio recta, interrupt the sequence of tenses, make his verbs agree with the nearest noun, irrespective of the connection, and in short, though he was, while in Wales, a schoolmaster for some time, and author of a grammatical treatise, will break Priscian's head with the calmest unconcern. It is quite true that these faults mainly occur in his more rhetorical passages, in his exercises rather of spoken than of written prose. But that, as any critic who is not an advocate must see, is no palliation. The real palliation is that the time had not yet aroused itself to the consciousness of the fact that letting English grammar at one moment go to the winds altogether, and at the next subjecting it to the most inappropriate rules and licenses of Latin, was not the way to secure the establishment of an accomplished and generally useful English prose. No stranger instance of prejudice can be given than that Coleridge, on the point of asking, and justly, from Dryden "a stricter grammar," should exalt to the skies a writer compared to whom Dryden is grammatically impeccable.

It should be noted that Coleridge, in these comments, was defending the revival of our great seventeenth-century writers against the supporters of "correctness." In that same context, he makes the shocking claim that Gibbon's style is "the worst of all," and that Tacitus "writes in falsetto compared to Tully." This approach is more about “fighting a prize,” as the old saying goes, rather than judging from the broad and impartial perspective of true criticism. To fairly evaluate Coleridge's claims, we need to consider both his praise of Taylor and his criticism of Gibbon, which is strangely offset by his admiration for "Junius." It's not true that, aside from the reader's great generosity, Jeremy Taylor's long sentences are easily understood. They can, of course, usually be made sense of, just like a telegram that has half its words missing can be understood at the other end. But they often resist even a willing reader, even one who is fully ready to account for idiom and individual style. They particularly misuse conjunctions, connecting statements that have no logical link, kickstarting entirely different lines of thought, and are joined only because of the writer's laziness and trends made it unnecessary to put in the additional effort to separate them. Taylor will, right in the middle of his best passages, without so much as a comma's pause, shift from indirect to direct speech, interrupt the sequence of tenses, make his verbs agree with the nearest noun regardless of the context, and, in short, despite having been a schoolmaster and author of a grammatical treatise while in Wales, will disregard grammar rules with total indifference. It’s true that these flaws mostly appear in his more rhetorical sections, in his attempts at spoken rather than written prose. However, as any fair critic would see, that's no excuse. The real excuse is that society had not yet become aware that disregarding English grammar one moment and then applying inappropriate Latin rules the next was not the way to establish refined and generally useful English prose. There’s no clearer example of bias than Coleridge, on the verge of rightly demanding a "stricter grammar" from Dryden, praising a writer who is grammatically far less precise than Dryden.

But a recognition of the fact that Taylor distinctly belongs to the antinomians of English prose, or at least to those guiltless heathens who lived before the laws of it had been asserted, can not in any competent critic dull the sense of the wonderful beauty of his style. It has been said that this beauty is entirely of the florid and ornate order, lending itself in this way easily enough to[Pg 334] the witty and well-worded, though unjust and ungenerous censure which South pronounced on it after the author's death. It may or may not be that the phrases there censured, "The fringes of the north star," and "The dew of angels' wings," and "Thus have I seen a cloud rolling in its airy mansion," are not of that "apostolic plainness" that a Christian minister's speech should have. But they and their likes are extremely beautiful—save that in literature no less than in theology South has justly perstringed Taylor's constant and most unworthy affectation of introducing a simile by "so I have seen." In the next age the phrase was tediously abused, and in the age after, and ever since, it became and has remained mere burlesque; but it was never good; and in the two fine specimen passages which follow it is a distinct blot:—

But acknowledging that Taylor clearly belongs to the antinomians of English prose, or at least to those innocent nonconformists who existed before the rules of it were established, doesn't diminish the incredible beauty of his style in the eyes of any capable critic. Some have argued that this beauty is purely florid and ornate, which makes it susceptible to[Pg 334] the witty and well-crafted, although unfair and unkind criticism that South offered after the author's death. Whether or not the criticized phrases—“The fringes of the north star,” “The dew of angels' wings,” and “Thus have I seen a cloud rolling in its airy mansion”—lack that "apostolic plainness" expected from a Christian minister’s speech is debatable. However, they and similar expressions are incredibly beautiful—except that, just like in theology, South rightly pointed out Taylor's continual and quite unworthy habit of starting a simile with "so I have seen." In the next era, this phrase was annoyingly overused, and in the following age, and ever since, it has become nothing but a parody; yet it was never good; and in the two fine example passages that follow, it is a clear flaw:—

The Prayers of Anger and of Lust.

The Prayers of Anger and Lust.

"Prayer is the peace of our spirit, the stillness of our thoughts, the evenness of recollection, the seat of meditation, the rest of our cares, and the calm of our tempest. Prayer is the issue of a quiet mind, of untroubled thoughts; it is the daughter of charity and the sister of meekness; and he that prays to God with an angry—that is a troubled and discomposed—spirit, is like him that retires into a battle to meditate and sets up his closet in the outquarters of an army, and chooses a frontier garrison to be wise in. Anger is a perfect alienation of the mind from prayer, and therefore is contrary to that attention which presents our prayers in a right line to God. For so have I seen a lark rising from his bed of grass, soaring upwards and singing as he rises and hopes to get to Heaven and climb above the clouds; but the poor bird was beaten back with the loud sighings of an eastern wind and his motion made irregular and inconstant, descending more at every breath of the tempest than it could recover by the vibration and frequent weighing of his wings; till the little creature was forced to sit down and pant and stay till the storm was over; and then it made a prosperous flight and did rise and sing as if it had learned music and motion from an angel as he passed sometimes through the air about his ministries here below. So is the prayer of a good man: when his affairs have required business, and his business was matter of discipline, and his discipline was to pass upon a sinning person, or had a design of charity, his duty met with infirmities of a man and anger was its instrument, and the instrument became stronger than the prime agent and raised a tempest and overruled the man; and then his prayer was broken and his thoughts troubled.

"Prayer is the peace of our spirit, the stillness of our thoughts, the balance of our reflections, the place of meditation, the relief from our worries, and the calm in our storms. Prayer comes from a quiet mind and calm thoughts; it is born from compassion and is connected to humility. A person who prays to God with an angry—that is, a troubled and unsettled—spirit is like someone trying to meditate in the midst of a battle, setting up their space in a soldier's camp and expecting to find wisdom in a conflict zone. Anger completely disrupts the mind's ability to pray and is, therefore, opposed to the focus needed to present our prayers clearly to God. I’ve seen a lark rise from its bed of grass, soaring and singing as it ascends, hoping to reach Heaven and rise above the clouds; but the poor bird is pushed back by the loud sighs of a strong eastern wind, causing its flight to become erratic and unstable, descending more with each gust than it can recover from by flapping its wings. Eventually, the little creature is forced to rest and catch its breath until the storm passes; then it takes off again, rising and singing as if it learned its song and grace from an angel passing through the air in its duties here below. The same happens with a good man's prayer: when his duties demand attention, and that attention involves confronting someone in their faults or performing an act of kindness, his responsibilities may collide with human weaknesses, and anger becomes a tool that overpowers his true intention, creating a storm that disrupts his prayer and troubles his thoughts."


"For so an impure vapour—begotten of the slime of the earth by the fevers and adulterous heats of an intemperate summer sun, striving by the ladder of a mountain to climb to heaven and rolling into various figures by an uneasy, unfixed revolution, and stopped at the middle region of the air, being thrown from his pride and attempt of passing towards the seat of the stars—turns into an unwholesome flame and, like the breath of hell, is confined into a prison of darkness and a cloud, till it breaks into diseases, plagues and mildews, stinks and blastings. So is the prayer of an unchaste person. It strives to climb the battlements of heaven, but because it is a flame of sulphur salt and bitumen, and was kindled in the dishonourable regions below, derived from Hell and contrary to God, it cannot pass forth to the element of love; but ends in barrenness and murmurs, fantastic expectations and trifling imaginative confidences; and they at last end in sorrows and despair."

For an impure vapor—created from the earth's sludge by the fevers and sinful heats of a blazing summer sun, trying to climb to heaven by way of a mountain and shifting into various shapes from an unstable, restless movement, and halted in the middle of the air, cast down from its pride and its attempt to reach the stars—turns into a toxic flame and, like the breath of hell, is trapped in a prison of darkness and a cloud, until it bursts forth as diseases, plagues, and mildew, producing foul odors and destruction. The same goes for the prayer of a corrupt person. It tries to scale the walls of heaven, but because it is a flame of sulfur, salt, and asphalt, ignited in the disgraceful depths below, stemming from hell and opposing God, it cannot reach the realm of love; instead, it results in emptiness and complaints, wild hopes, and trivial imaginative assurances; ultimately leading to sorrow and despair.

Indeed, like all very florid writers, Taylor is liable to eclipses of taste; yet both the wording of his flights and the occasion of them (they are to be found passim in the Sermons) are almost wholly admirable. It is always a great and universal idea—never a mere conceit—that fires him. The shortness and dangers of life, the weakness of children, the fragility of women's beauty and men's strength, the change of the seasons, the vicissitudes of empires, the impossibility of satisfying desire, the disgust which follows satiety—these are, if any one chooses, commonplace enough; yet it is the observation of all who have carefully studied literature, and the experience of all who have observed their own thoughts, that it is always in relation to these commonplaces that the most beautiful expressions and the noblest sentiments arise. The uncommon thought is too likely if not too certain to be an uncommon conceit, and if not worthless, yet of inferior worth. Among prose writers Taylor is unequalled for his touches of this universal material, for the genius with which he makes the common uncommon. For instance, he has the supreme faculty of always making the verbal and the intellectual presentation of the thought alike beautiful, of appealing to the ear and the mind at the same time, of never depriving the apple of gold of its picture of silver. Yet for all this the charge of over-elaboration which may justly be brought against Browne very rarely hits Taylor. He seldom or never has the appearance which ornate writers of all times, and of[Pg 336] his own more especially, so often have, of going back on a thought or a phrase to try to better it—of being stimulated by actual or fancied applause to cap the climax. His most beautiful passages come quite suddenly and naturally as the subject requires and as the thought strikes light in his mind. Nor are they ever, as Milton's so often are, marred by a descent as rapid as their rise. He is never below a certain decent level; he may return to earth from heaven, but he goes no lower, and reaches even his lower level by a quiet and equable sinking. As has been fully allowed, he has grave defects, the defects of his time. But from some of these he was conspicuously free, and on the whole no one in English prose (unless it be his successor here) has so much command of the enchanter's wand as Jeremy Taylor.

Indeed, like all very flowery writers, Taylor can have lapses in taste; yet both the way he expresses his ideas and the occasions for them (which can be found passim in the Sermons) are nearly always admirable. He is driven by a great and universal idea—never just a simple notion. The brevity and risks of life, the vulnerability of children, the fragility of women’s beauty and men’s strength, the changing of the seasons, the ups and downs of empires, the impossibility of fulfilling desire, and the dissatisfaction that follows indulgence—these may seem quite ordinary; yet, those who have closely studied literature and those who have reflected on their own thoughts realize that it is always in relation to these commonplace ideas that the most beautiful expressions and the noblest sentiments emerge. An uncommon thought is likely, if not certain, to be just an uncommon notion, and if not worthless, then of lesser value. Among prose writers, Taylor stands out for his ability to touch on this universal material, skillfully making the common extraordinary. For instance, he has the remarkable ability to always present both the verbal and intellectual aspects of his thoughts beautifully, appealing simultaneously to the ear and the mind, ensuring that the golden apple retains its silver picture. Yet despite this, the criticism of excessive ornamentation that can justly be aimed at Browne rarely applies to Taylor. He almost never presents the typical view that ornate writers often do—revisiting a thought or phrase to improve it—being inspired by actual or imagined applause to top himself. His most beautiful passages arise suddenly and naturally as the subject dictates and as an idea strikes him. Nor are they ever, as Milton's often are, marred by a swift decline after their rise. He never drops below a certain respectable level; he may descend from heaven to earth, but he doesn’t go lower, and even his lower level is reached through a calm and steady descent. As has been duly noted, he has serious flaws, the flaws common to his era. However, he is notably free from some of these, and overall, no one in English prose (unless it is his successor here) possesses as much control over the enchanter’s wand as Jeremy Taylor.

Sir Thomas Browne was born in the heart of London in 1605, his father (of whom little is known except one or two anecdotes corresponding with the character of the son) having been a merchant of some property, and claiming descent from a good family in Cheshire. This father died when he was quite young, and Browne is said to have been cheated by his guardians; but he was evidently at all times of his life in easy circumstances, and seems to have had no complaint to make of his stepfather, Sir Thomas Dutton. This stepfather may at least possibly have been the hero of the duel with Sir Hatton Cheeke, which Mr. Carlyle has made famous. With him Browne visited Ireland, having previously been brought up at Winchester and at Broadgates Hall, which became, during his own residence, Pembroke College, at Oxford. Later he made the usual grand tour. Then he took medical degrees; practised it is said, though on no very precise evidence, both in Oxfordshire and Yorkshire; settled, why is not known, at Norwich; married in 1641 Dorothy Mileham, a lady of good family in his adopted county; was a steady Royalist through the troubles; acquired a great name for medical and scientific knowledge, though he was not a Fellow of the Royal Society; was knighted by Charles II. in 1662, and died in 1682. His first literary appearance had been made forty years earlier in[Pg 337] a way very common in French literary history, but so uncommon in English as to have drawn from Johnson a rather unwontedly illiberal sneer. At a time unknown, but by his own account before his thirtieth year (therefore before 1635), Browne had written the Religio Medici. It was, according to the habit of the time, copied and handed about in MS. (there exist now five MS. copies showing remarkable differences with each other and the printed copies), and in 1642 it got into print. A copy was sent by Lord Dorset to the famous Sir Kenelm Digby, then under confinement for his opinions, and the husband of Venetia wrote certain not very forcible and not wholly complimentary remarks which, as Browne was informed, were at once put to press. A correspondence ensued, and Browne published an authorised copy, in which perhaps a little "economy" might be noticed. The book made an extraordinary impression, and was widely translated and commented on in foreign languages, though its vogue was purely due to its intrinsic merits, and not at all to the circumstances which enabled Milton (rather arrogantly and not with absolute truth) to boast that "Europe rang from side to side" with his defence of the execution of Charles I. Four years later, in 1646, Browne published his largest and in every sense most popular book, the Pseudodoxia Epidemica or Enquiry into Vulgar Errors. Twelve more years passed before the greatest, from a literary point of view, of his works, the Hydriotaphia or Urn-Burial,—a magnificent descant on the vanity of human life, based on the discovery of certain cinerary urns in Norfolk,—appeared, in company with the quaint Garden of Cyrus, a half-learned, half-fanciful discussion of the mysteries of the quincunx and the number five. Nor did he publish anything more himself; but two collections of posthumous works were issued after his death, the most important item of which is the Christian Morals, and the total has been swelled since by extracts from his MSS., which at the death of his grandson and namesake in 1710 were sold by auction. Most fortunately they were nearly all bought by Sir Hans Sloane, and are to this day in the British[Pg 338] Museum. Browne's good luck in this respect was completed by the devotion of his editor, Simon Wilkin, a Norwich bookseller of gentle blood and good education, who produced (1835) after twelve years' labour of love what Southey has justly called the best edited book in the English language. Not to mention other editions, the Religio Medici, which exhibits, owing to its history, an unusual variation of text, has been, together with the Christian Morals, separately edited with great minuteness by Dr. Greenhill. Nor is it unimportant to notice that Johnson, during his period of literary hack-work, also edited Sir Thomas Browne, and wrote what Wilkin's good taste has permitted to be still the standard text of his Life.

Sir Thomas Browne was born in the center of London in 1605. His father, whose background is mostly unknown except for a couple of stories that align with his son's character, was a somewhat wealthy merchant who claimed to come from a respectable family in Cheshire. His father passed away when Browne was very young, and he was reportedly taken advantage of by his guardians; however, he seemed to have lived comfortably throughout his life and had no issues with his stepfather, Sir Thomas Dutton. This stepfather might have been involved in a famous duel with Sir Hatton Cheeke, as noted by Mr. Carlyle. Browne traveled to Ireland with him after being educated at Winchester and Broadgates Hall, which later became Pembroke College at Oxford during his time there. He then went on the traditional grand tour, earned his medical degrees, and reportedly practiced in both Oxfordshire and Yorkshire, although the evidence is not very clear. He eventually settled in Norwich for reasons unknown, married Dorothy Mileham, a woman from a good family in his adopted county, in 1641, and remained a committed Royalist through the upheavals of the time. He gained a strong reputation for his medical and scientific knowledge, even though he wasn’t a Fellow of the Royal Society. In 1662, he was knighted by Charles II and passed away in 1682. His first foray into writing was forty years earlier in[Pg 337] a manner that was common in French literature but rare in English, which prompted a rather unusually harsh critique from Johnson. At an undetermined time, but by his own account before turning thirty (thus before 1635), Browne wrote the Religio Medici. Following the practices of the time, it was copied and circulated in manuscript form (currently, five manuscript copies exist with significant variances among them and with the printed versions), and it was published in 1642. Lord Dorset sent a copy to the well-known Sir Kenelm Digby, who was then in confinement for his beliefs, and Venitia's husband wrote some remarks that were not particularly strong or complimentary, which Browne learned were quickly sent to print. A correspondence followed, leading Browne to publish an official edition, possibly with some omissions. The book made a tremendous impact and was widely translated and commented on in other languages, though its popularity stemmed entirely from its inherent quality, not from the events that allowed Milton to boast, perhaps a bit arrogantly and not entirely accurately, that “Europe rang from side to side” with his defense of Charles I's execution. Four years later, in 1646, Browne published his largest and most popular work, the Pseudodoxia Epidemica or Enquiry into Vulgar Errors. Twelve more years passed until he published his most significant literary work, the Hydriotaphia or Urn-Burial—a brilliant reflection on the vanity of human life inspired by the discovery of some cremation urns in Norfolk—in conjunction with the quirky Garden of Cyrus, a half-educational, half-fanciful exploration of the mysteries of the quincunx and the number five. He did not publish anything else himself, but two collections of posthumous works were released after his death, with the most notable being the Christian Morals. This total was later increased by extracts from his manuscripts, which were auctioned off following the death of his grandson and namesake in 1710. Fortunately, most of these were purchased by Sir Hans Sloane, and they remain in the British[Pg 338] Museum today. Browne's fortunate situation was further enriched by the dedication of his editor, Simon Wilkin, a well-educated Norwich bookseller from a good background, who published (1835) after twelve years of dedicated work what Southey has rightly called the best-edited book in the English language. Not to mention other editions, the Religio Medici, which shows, due to its history, an unusual variation in text, has been meticulously edited separately along with the Christian Morals by Dr. Greenhill. It is also noteworthy that Johnson, during his time of literary labor, also edited Sir Thomas Browne and produced what Wilkin's discerning taste has allowed to be the standard text of his Life.

The work of this country doctor is, for personal savour, for strangeness, and for delight, one of the most notable things in English literature. It is not of extraordinary voluminousness, for though swollen in Wilkin's edition by abundant editorial matter, it fills but three of the well-known volumes of Bohn's series, and, printed by itself, it might not much exceed two ordinary library octavos; but in character and interest it yields to the work of no other English prose writer. It may be divided, from our point of view, into two unequal parts, the smaller of which is in truth of the greater interest. The Vulgar Errors, those of the smaller tracts which deal with subjects of natural history (as most of them do), many of the commonplace book entries, the greater part of the Garden of Cyrus, and most of the Letters, are mainly distinguished by an interest of matter constantly increased, it is true, by the display of the author's racy personality, and diversified here and there by passages also displaying his style to the full, but in general character not differing from the works of other curious writers in the delightful period which passed between the childish credulity of mediæval and classical physics and the arid analysis of the modern "scientist." Sir Thomas Browne was of a certain natural scepticism of temperament (a scepticism which, as displayed in relation to other matters in the Religio Medici, very unjustly[Pg 339] brought upon him the reproach of religious unorthodoxy); he was a trained and indefatigable observer of facts, and he was by no means prepared to receive authority as final in any extra-religious matters. But he had a thoroughly literary, not to say poetical idiosyncrasy; he was both by nature and education disposed to seek for something more than that physical explanation which, as the greatest of all anti-supernatural philosophers has observed, merely pushes ignorance a little farther back; and he was possessed of an extraordinary fertility of imagination which made comment, analogy, and amplification both easy and delightful to him. He was, therefore, much more disposed—except in the face of absolutely conclusive evidence—to rationalise than to deny a vulgar error, to bring explanations and saving clauses to its aid, than to cut it adrift utterly. In this part of his work his distinguishing graces and peculiarities of style appear but sparingly and not eminently. In the other division, consisting of the Religio Medici, the Urn-Burial, the Christian Morals, and the Letter to a Friend, his strictly literary peculiarities, as being less hampered by the exposition of matter, have freer scope; and it must be recollected that these literary peculiarities, independently of their own interest, have been a main influence in determining the style of two of the most remarkable writers of English prose in the two centuries immediately succeeding Browne. It has been said that Johnson edited him somewhat early; and all the best authorities are in accord that the Johnsonian Latinisms, differently managed as they are, are in all probability due more to the following—if only to the unconscious following—of Browne than to anything else. The second instance is more indubitable still and more happy. It detracts nothing from the unique charm of "Elia," and it will be most clearly recognised by those who know "Elia" best, that Lamb constantly borrows from Browne, that the mould and shape of his most characteristic phrases is frequently suggested directly by Sir Thomas, and that though there seldom can have been a follower who put more of his own in his following, it may be pronounced with confidence, "no Browne, no[Pg 340] Lamb," at least in the forms in which we know the author of "Elia" best, and in which all those who know him best, though they may love him always, love him most. Yet Browne is not a very easy author to "sample." A few splendid sustained passages, like the famous one in the Urn-Burial, are universally known, but he is best in flashes. The following, from the Christian Morals, is characteristic enough:—

The work of this country doctor is, for personal flavor, for uniqueness, and for enjoyment, one of the most remarkable things in English literature. It isn’t overly lengthy, as the edition by Wilkin is padded with extra editorial content, filling only three of the well-known volumes in Bohn's series. When printed on its own, it probably wouldn't exceed two standard library octavos; yet in terms of character and interest, it stands out against the work of any other English prose writer. We can split it into two uneven sections, with the smaller one being more interesting. The Vulgar Errors, which include many smaller tracts on natural history (as most do), many entries from the commonplace book, the majority of the Garden of Cyrus, and most of the Letters, are primarily marked by a constantly growing interest in their content, which is undoubtedly enhanced by the author's vibrant personality. These sections are also varied by occasional passages that showcase his style but, in general, share a character similar to other curious writers from the delightful period that fell between the naive credulity of medieval and classical physics and the dry analysis of the modern "scientist." Sir Thomas Browne had a certain natural skepticism (a skepticism that, as shown in his other works like the Religio Medici, unfairly earned him criticism for religious unorthodoxy). He was a trained and tireless observer of facts, not one to simply accept authority without question in matters unrelated to religion. However, he had a distinctly literary, if not poetic, personality. Both by nature and education, he sought something beyond just physical explanations, which, as one great anti-supernatural philosopher noted, only pushes ignorance a bit farther back. He possessed an extraordinary imagination, which made commentary, analogy, and amplification easy and enjoyable for him. Thus, he was much more inclined—except when faced with absolutely conclusive evidence—to rationalize a common error rather than outright deny it, to provide explanations and mitigating factors rather than completely dismiss it. In this part of his work, his unique talents and distinctive style show up only occasionally and not prominently. In the other section, which includes the Religio Medici, the Urn-Burial, the Christian Morals, and the Letter to a Friend, his literary idiosyncrasies, being less restricted by explanatory content, have more freedom. It should be remembered that these literary characteristics, aside from their own appeal, significantly influenced the style of two of the most notable English prose writers in the two centuries following Browne. People have said that Johnson edited him relatively early, and all knowledgeable sources agree that the Latinisms typical of Johnson, despite being handled differently, likely stem more from following—perhaps even unconsciously—Browne than from anything else. The second instance is even clearer and happier. It doesn’t diminish the unique charm of "Elia," and those who are most familiar with "Elia" will clearly see that Lamb often draws from Browne, that the structure and form of his most characteristic phrases are frequently inspired directly by Sir Thomas. And even though few followers have integrated so much of their own style into their homage, it can confidently be said, "no Browne, no Lamb," at least in the ways we know the author of "Elia" best, and in which those who are familiar with him, while loving him always, love him most. However, Browne isn’t particularly easy to "sample." A few remarkable passages, like the famous one in the Urn-Burial, are widely known, but he is best encountered in flashes. The following, from the Christian Morals, is characteristic enough:—

"Punish not thyself with pleasure; glut not thy sense with palative delights; nor revenge the contempt of temperance by the penalty of satiety. Were there an age of delight or any pleasure durable, who would not honour Volupia? but the race of delight is short, and pleasures have mutable faces. The pleasures of one age are not pleasures in another, and their lives fall short of our own. Even in our sensual days the strength of delight is in its seldomness or rarity, and sting in its satiety; mediocrity is its life, and immoderacy its confusion. The luxurious emperors of old inconsiderately satiated themselves with the dainties of sea and land till, wearied through all varieties, their refections became a study with them, and they were fain to feed by invention: novices in true epicurism! which by mediocrity, paucity, quick and healthful appetite, makes delights smartly acceptable; whereby Epicurus himself found Jupiter's brain in a piece of Cytheridian cheese, and the tongues of nightingales in a dish of onions. Hereby healthful and temperate poverty hath the start of nauseating luxury; unto whose clear and naked appetite every meal is a feast, and in one single dish the first course of Metellus; who are cheaply hungry, and never lose their hunger, or advantage of a craving appetite, because obvious food contents it; while Nero, half famish'd, could not feed upon a piece of bread, and, lingering after his snowed water, hardly got down an ordinary cup of Calda. By such circumscriptions of pleasure the contemned philosophers reserved unto themselves the secret of delight, which the Helluos of those days lost in their exorbitances. In vain we study delight; it is at the command of every sober mind, and in every sense born with us; but Nature, who teacheth us the rule of pleasure, instructeth also in the bounds thereof and where its line expireth. And therefore temperate minds, not pressing their pleasures until the sting appeareth, enjoy their contentations contentedly and without regret, and so escape the folly of excess, to be pleased unto displacency."

"Don't punish yourself with pleasure; don't overload your senses with indulgent delights, nor take revenge on moderation by succumbing to excess. If there were an age of delight or any pleasure that lasted, who wouldn't celebrate Volupia? But the joys of life are fleeting, and pleasures change over time. What brings joy in one era might not in another, and their duration never matches our own. Even in our indulgent times, the strength of pleasure lies in its rarity, while excess brings pain; mediocrity defines its existence, and overindulgence leads to confusion. The extravagant emperors of the past carelessly indulged in fine foods from land and sea until, tired from endless variety, they turned their meals into a chore and had to create new dishes: amateurs in true epicureanism! True enjoyment is achieved through moderation, scarcity, and a quick, healthy appetite; it's what led Epicurus to discover Jupiter's essence in a piece of Cytheridian cheese and the voices of nightingales in a plate of onions. In this way, healthy and moderate simplicity has an advantage over nauseating luxury; to whom every meal is a banquet, and in a single dish, they find the joy of Metellus. They can eat cheaply and never lose their hunger or the pleasure of a craving because simple food satisfies them; while Nero, half-starving, struggled to eat a piece of bread and could barely swallow an ordinary cup of Calda. Through these constraints on pleasure, the philosophers of the past kept the secret of enjoyment that the gluttons of their time lost in excess. It's pointless to seek delight; it is at the command of every sober mind and in every sense that comes with us; but Nature, who teaches us the rules of pleasure, also shows us its limits and where they end. Therefore, moderate minds, not pushing their pleasures until they feel pain, find satisfaction in their contentment without regret and avoid the foolishness of excess, ensuring they aren't pleased to the point of displeasure."


"Bring candid eyes unto the perusal of men's works, and let not Zoilism or detraction blast well-intended labours. He that endureth no faults in men's writings must only read his own, wherein for the most part all appeareth white. Quotation mistakes, inadvertency, expedition and human lapses, may make not only moles but warts in learned authors, who notwithstanding, being judged by[Pg 341] the capital matter, admit not of disparagement. I should unwillingly affirm that Cicero was but slightly versed in Homer, because in his work De Gloria he ascribed those verses unto Ajax which were delivered by Hector. What if Plautus, in the account of Hercules, mistaketh nativity for conception? Who would have mean thoughts of Apollinaris Sidonius, who seems to mistake the river Tigris for Euphrates; and, though a good historian and learned Bishop of Auvergne, had the misfortune to be out in the story of David, making mention of him when the ark was sent back by the Philistines upon a cart, which was before his time? Though I have no great opinion of Machiavel's learning, yet I shall not presently say that he was but a novice in Roman History, because he was mistaken in placing Commodus after the Emperor Severus. Capital truths are to be narrowly eyed, collateral lapses and circumstantial deliveries not to be too strictly sifted. And if the substantial subject be well forged out, we need not examine the sparks which irregularly fly from it."

"Take a good look at what people have created, and don't let negativity or criticism ruin well-meaning efforts. If you can't stand any flaws in others’ writings, you should only read your own, where everything mostly looks perfect. Quotation errors, oversights, haste, and human mistakes can create not just minor issues but significant ones in respected authors who, nonetheless, when judged by[Pg 341] the main content, should not be discredited. I would be reluctant to say that Cicero was only a little familiar with Homer because in his work De Gloria he attributed lines to Ajax that were actually spoken by Hector. What if Plautus confuses birth with conception in his account of Hercules? Who would think poorly of Apollinaris Sidonius, who seems to confuse the Tigris River with the Euphrates; and, although he was a good historian and a learned Bishop of Auvergne, he mistakenly referred to the story of David when the ark was sent back by the Philistines on a cart, which was before his time? Although I don’t think highly of Machiavelli's knowledge, I won’t immediately claim that he was just a beginner in Roman history because he erred in placing Commodus after Emperor Severus. Major truths deserve careful scrutiny, while minor errors and incidental details don’t need to be overly picked apart. And if the main subject is well made, we don’t need to worry about the stray sparks that come off of it."

Coleridge, as we have seen, charges Browne with corrupting the style of the great age. The charge is not just in regard to either of the two great faults which are urged against the style, strictly speaking; while it is hardly just in reference to a minor charge which is brought against what is not quite style, namely, the selection and treatment of the thought. The two charges first referred to are Latinising of vocabulary and disorderly syntax of sentence. In regard to the first, Browne Latinises somewhat more than Jeremy Taylor, hardly at all more than Milton, though he does not, like Milton, contrast and relieve his Latinisms by indulgence in vernacular terms of the most idiomatic kind; and he is conspicuously free from the great fault both of Milton and of Taylor—the clumsy conglomeration of clauses which turns a sentence into a paragraph, and makes a badly ordered paragraph of it after all. Browne's sentences, especially those of the books regularly prepared for the press by him, are by no means long and are usually very perspicuous, being separable in some cases into shorter sentences by a mere mechanical repunctuation which, if tried on Taylor or Milton, would make nonsense. To say that they are sometimes longer than they should be, and often awkwardly co-ordinated, is merely to say that he wrote when he wrote; but he by no means sins beyond his fellows. In regard to Latinisms his case is not so good. He constantly uses such[Pg 342] words as "clarity" for "clearness," "ferity" for "fierceness" or "wildness," when nothing is gained by the exotic form. Dr. Greenhill's useful glossary to the Religio and the Morals exhibits in tabular form not merely such terms as "abbreviatures," "æquilibriously," "bivious," "convincible," "exantlation," and hundreds of others with which there is no need to fill the page, but also a number only less considerable of those far more objectionable usages which take a word generally understood in one sense (as, for instance, "equable," "gratitudes," and many others), and by twisting or translation of its classical equivalents and etymons give it some quite new sense in English. It is true that in some cases the usual sense was not then firmly established, but Browne can hardly be acquitted of wilfully preferring the obscurer.

Coleridge, as we've seen, accuses Browne of ruining the writing style of that great era. This accusation isn’t just about one of the two main criticisms leveled against the style itself; it's also not entirely fair regarding a smaller complaint about what isn’t exactly style—specifically, the choice and handling of ideas. The two main criticisms mentioned are the use of a Latinized vocabulary and the chaotic sentence structure. Concerning the first point, Browne Latinizes his language slightly more than Jeremy Taylor, but hardly more than Milton. However, unlike Milton, he doesn’t balance his Latinized terms with everyday words that are really idiomatic; plus, he avoids the significant flaw that both Milton and Taylor have—the awkward mixing of clauses that turns a sentence into a paragraph and ultimately makes it a poorly organized paragraph. Browne's sentences, especially in the works he regularly prepared for publication, aren’t overly long and are usually quite clear, often separable into shorter sentences with just a simple re-punctuation that, if applied to Taylor or Milton, would result in nonsense. Saying that they are sometimes longer than they ought to be and often clumsily coordinated just means he wrote in the time he lived; however, he doesn’t go beyond what his peers did. Regarding Latinisms, his case isn’t as strong. He frequently uses words like "clarity" instead of "clearness," "ferity" for "fierceness" or "wildness," when there’s no benefit to the more exotic form. Dr. Greenhill’s helpful glossary for the Religio and the Morals lists not only terms like "abbreviatures," "æquilibriously," "bivious," "convincible," "exantlation," and hundreds of others that don’t need to clutter the page, but also a considerable number of even more objectionable usages that twist commonly understood words (like "equable," "gratitudes," and many others) by altering their classical equivalents and etymologies, giving them a completely new meaning in English. It’s true that in some cases the usual meanings weren’t firmly established at the time, but Browne can’t honestly be excused for intentionally favoring the obscure.

Yet this hybrid and bizarre vocabulary is so admirably married to the substance of the writing that no one of taste can find fault with it. For Browne (to come to the third point mentioned above), though he never descends or diverges—whichever word may be preferred—to the extravagant and occasionally puerile conceits which even such writers as Fuller and Glanville cannot resist, has a quaintness at least equal to theirs. In no great writer is the unforeseen so constantly happening. Everyone who has written on him has quoted the famous termination of the Garden of Cyrus, where he determines that it is time to go to bed, because "to keep our eyes open longer were but to act our antipodes. The huntsmen are up in America, and they are already past their first sleep in Persia." A fancy so whimsical as this, and yet so admirable in its whimsies, requires a style in accordance; and the very sentence quoted, though one of the plainest of Browne's, and showing clearly that he does not always abuse Latinising, would hardly be what it is without the word "antipodes." So again in the Christian Morals, "Be not stoically mistaken in the quality of sins, nor commutatively iniquitous in the valuation of transgressions." No expression so terse and yet so striking could dispense with the classicism and the catachresis[Pg 343] of "stoically." And so it is everywhere with Browne. His manner is exactly proportioned to his matter; his exotic and unfamiliar vocabulary to the strangeness and novelty of his thoughts. He can never be really popular; but for the meditative reading of instructed persons he is perhaps the most delightful of English prosemen.

Yet this hybrid and strange vocabulary fits so perfectly with the content of the writing that no one with good taste can criticize it. For Browne (to touch on the third point mentioned earlier), although he never lowers himself or strays—whichever term you prefer—into the extravagant and sometimes childish ideas that even writers like Fuller and Glanville can't help but indulge in, he possesses a quaintness that's at least equal to theirs. In no great author does the unexpected happen so frequently. Everyone who has written about him has referenced the famous ending of the Garden of Cyrus, where he concludes that it’s time to go to bed, because "to keep our eyes open longer would just be acting like our antipodes. The hunters are awake in America, and they’ve already passed their first sleep in Persia." Such a whimsical fancy as this, yet so admirable in its oddities, requires a corresponding style; and the very sentence quoted, while one of Browne's simplest, clearly shows that he doesn’t always misuse Latin, would hardly have the same impact without the word "antipodes." Similarly, in the Christian Morals, he writes, "Do not be stoically mistaken about the nature of sins, nor unjustly equivocal in valuing transgressions." No expression that is so brief yet so striking could do without the classicism and the catachresis of "stoically." Thus it is everywhere with Browne. His style is perfectly matched to his substance; his exotic and unfamiliar vocabulary aligns with the strangeness and novelty of his ideas. He may never be truly popular, but for thoughtful readers who are well-informed, he is probably the most delightful of English prose writers.

There are probably few English writers in regard to whom the judgment of critics, usually ranked as competent, has varied more than in regard to Edward Hyde, Earl of Clarendon. To some extent this is easily intelligible to any one who, with some equipment, reads any considerable quantity of his work; but it would be idle to pretend that the great stumbling-block of all criticism—the attention to matter rather than to form—has had nothing to do with it. Clarendon, at first not a very zealous Royalist, was the only man of decided literary genius who, with contemporary knowledge, wrote the history of the great debate between king and commonwealth. The effect of his history in deciding the question on the Royalist side was felt in England for more than a century; and since popular judgment has somewhat veered round to the other side, its chief exponents have found it necessary either to say as little as possible about Clarendon or to depreciate him. His interesting political history cannot be detailed here. Of a good Cheshire family, but not originally wealthy, he was educated as a lawyer, was early adopted into the "tribe of Ben," and was among the first to take advantage of the opening which the disputes between king and parliament gave to men of his birth, education, and gifts. At first he was a moderate opponent of the king's attempts to dispense with parliament; but the growing evidence that the House of Commons was seeking to increase its own constitutional power at the expense of the prerogative, and especially the anti-Church tendencies of the parliamentary leaders, converted him at first into a moderate and then into a strong Royalist. One of the chief of the king's constitutional advisers, he was after the Restoration the most distinguished by far of those Cavaliers who had parliamentary and[Pg 344] constitutional experience; and with the title and office of Chancellor, he exercised a practical premiership during the first seven years of the Restoration. But ill-fortune, and it must be confessed some unwisdom, marked his government. He has been often and truly said to have been a statesman of Elizabeth, born three-quarters of a century too late. He was thought by the public to be arbitrary, a courtier, and even to some extent corrupt. He seemed to the king to be a tiresome formalist and censor, who was only scrupulous in resisting the royal will. So he was impeached; and, being compelled to quit the kingdom, spent the last seven years of his life in France. His great works, begun during his first exile and completed during his second, are the History of the Rebellion and his own Life, the former being by much the more important though the latter (divided into a "Life" and a "Continuation," the last of which starts from the Restoration) contains much interesting and important biographical and historical matter. The text of these works was conveyed by his heirs to the University of Oxford, and long remained an exception to the general rule of the terminableness of copyright.

There are probably few English writers for whom critics, usually considered qualified, have had such varied opinions as they have about Edward Hyde, Earl of Clarendon. This is somewhat understandable to anyone who has enough background and reads a significant amount of his work; however, it would be naive to say that the major issue in criticism—the focus on content over style—hasn't played a role in this. Clarendon, who initially wasn't a very passionate Royalist, was the only person of notable literary talent who, with contemporary knowledge, wrote the history of the major conflict between the king and the commonwealth. The impact of his history in supporting the Royalist perspective was felt in England for more than a century; and as public opinion has somewhat shifted to the opposite side, leading figures have found it necessary either to speak as little as possible about Clarendon or to downplay his significance. His fascinating political history can't be detailed here. Coming from a good Cheshire family, though not originally wealthy, he was educated as a lawyer, became affiliated with the "tribe of Ben" early on, and was among the first to take advantage of the opportunities provided by the disputes between the king and parliament due to his social standing, education, and talents. Initially, he was a moderate opponent of the king’s efforts to bypass parliament; however, the increasing signs that the House of Commons was trying to enhance its own constitutional power at the expense of the royal prerogative, and especially the anti-Church attitudes of the parliamentary leaders, gradually changed him from a moderate to a strong Royalist. As one of the king’s key constitutional advisors, he was, after the Restoration, far and away the most distinguished of the Cavaliers with parliamentary and constitutional experience; and with the title and role of Chancellor, he effectively held a prime ministerial position during the first seven years of the Restoration. Unfortunately, a mix of bad luck and some poor judgment characterized his administration. He has often and accurately been described as a statesman of Elizabeth's era, born about seventy-five years too late. The public viewed him as arbitrary, a courtier, and somewhat corrupt. The king saw him as a tedious formalist and censor who was overly careful about opposing the royal will. As a result, he was impeached; and after being forced to leave the kingdom, he spent the last seven years of his life in France. His major works, started during his first exile and completed during his second, are the History of the Rebellion and his own Life, with the former being significantly more important even though the latter (divided into a "Life" and a "Continuation," the latter starting from the Restoration) contains a lot of interesting and important biographical and historical information. The texts of these works were passed down from his heirs to the University of Oxford, and for a long time, they remained an exception to the typical rules of copyright expiration.

Clarendon is a very striking example of the hackneyed remark, that in some cases at any rate men's merits are their own and their faults those of their time. His literary merits are, looked at by themselves, of nearly the highest kind. He is certainly the best English writer (and may challenge any foreigner without much fear of the result) in the great, difficult, and now almost lost art of character-(or, as it was called in his time, portrait-) drawing—that is to say, sketching in words the physical, moral, and mental, but especially the moral and mental, peculiarities of a given person. Not a few of these characters of his are among the well-known "beauties" justified in selection by the endorsement of half a dozen generations. They are all full of life; and even where it may be thought that prejudice has had something to do with the picture, still the subject lives, and is not a mere bundle of contradictory or even of superficially compatible char[Pg 345]acteristics. Secondly, Clarendon is at his best an incomparable narrator. Many of his battles, though related with apparent coolness, and without the slightest attempt to be picturesque, may rank as works of art with his portraits, just as the portraits and battle pieces of a great painter may rank together. The sober vivid touches, the little bits of what the French call reportage or mere reproduction of the actual words and deeds of the personages, the elaborate and carefully-concealed art of the composition, all deserve the highest praise. Here, for instance, is a fair average passage, showing Clarendon's masterly skill in summary narration and his equally masterly, though, as some hold, rather unscrupulous faculty of insinuating depreciation:—

Clarendon is a clear example of the saying that sometimes a person's strengths are their own, while their weaknesses reflect the times they live in. His literary talents, when viewed on their own, are nearly unmatched. He is certainly the best English writer (and can easily compete with any foreign writer without much concern for the outcome) in the challenging and now nearly forgotten skill of character drawing—meaning, describing in words the physical, moral, and mental traits of a person, especially their moral and mental aspects. Many of his characters are among the well-known "beauties" validated by endorsement from several generations. They are all vibrant and even where it might seem that bias has influenced the portrayal, the person comes across as real, not just a mix of conflicting or superficially compatible traits. Secondly, Clarendon is at his best an unparalleled storyteller. Many of his battle accounts, though told with apparent calmness and without any attempt to be dramatic, can be considered works of art alongside his character sketches, just as the portraits and battle scenes of a great painter can be seen together. The clear, vivid details, the snippets of what the French call reportage or direct reproductions of the actual words and actions of the figures involved, and the intricate yet subtle artistry of the composition all deserve the highest praise. Here, for example, is a typical passage that showcases Clarendon's exceptional skill in summarizing and his equally impressive, though some argue rather questionable, ability to suggest criticism:—

"Since there will be often occasion to mention this gentleman, Sir Richard Granvil, in the ensuing discourse, and because many men believed that he was hardly dealt with in the next year, where all the proceedings will be set down at large, it will not be unfit in this place to say somewhat of him, and of the manner and merit of his entering into the king's service some months before the time we are now upon. He was of a very ancient and worthy family in Cornwall which had in several ages produced men of great courage, and very signal in their fidelity to and service of the crown; and was himself younger brother (though in his nature or humour not of kin to him) to the brave Sir Basil Granvil who so courageously lost his life at the battle of Lansdowne. Being a younger brother and a very young man, he went into the Low Countries to learn the profession of a soldier; to which he had devoted himself under the greatest general of that age, Prince Maurice, and in the regiment of my Lord Vere, who was general of all the English. In that service he was looked upon as a man of courage and a diligent officer, in the quality of a captain, to which he attained after four years' service. About this time, in the end of the reign of King James, the war broke out between England and Spain; and in the expedition to Cadiz this gentleman served as a major to a regiment of foot, and continued in the same command in the war that shortly after followed against France; and at the Isle of Rhé insinuated himself into the very good graces of the Duke of Buckingham, who was the general in that mission; and after the unfortunate retreat from thence was made colonel of a regiment with general approbation and as an officer that well deserved it.

Since this gentleman, Sir Richard Granvil, will often be mentioned in the following discussion, and because many people felt he was treated unfairly the following year, when all the events will be detailed, it’s appropriate to provide some background on him, including how and why he joined the king's service a few months before our current timeline. He came from a very old and respected family in Cornwall that had produced many brave individuals noted for their loyalty and service to the crown over the years. He was the younger brother (though not in temperament or character) of the brave Sir Basil Granvil, who tragically lost his life in the battle of Lansdowne. As a younger brother and a young man, he went to the Low Countries to learn the soldier’s trade, dedicating himself to the leading general of that time, Prince Maurice, and serving in the regiment of Lord Vere, who was the commander of all the English forces. In that service, he was recognized as a courageous man and a hardworking officer, reaching the rank of captain after four years of service. Around this time, toward the end of King James's reign, the war between England and Spain broke out; during the expedition to Cadiz, he served as a major in a regiment of foot and retained the same command in the subsequent war against France. At the Isle of Rhé, he won the favor of the Duke of Buckingham, the general in that operation, and after the unfortunate retreat from there, he was made colonel of a regiment with widespread approval as an officer who truly deserved it.

"His credit increased every day with the duke: who, out of the generosity of his nature, as a most generous person he was, resolved to raise his fortune; towards the beginning of which, by his countenance and solicitation, he prevailed with a rich widow to marry him, who had been a lady of extraordinary[Pg 346] beauty, which she had not yet outlived; and though she had no great dower by her husband, a younger brother of the Earl of Suffolk, yet she inherited a fair fortune of her own near Plymouth, and was besides very rich in a personal estate, and was looked upon as the richest marriage of the West. This lady, by the duke's credit, Sir Richard Granvil (for he was now made a knight and baronet) obtained, and was thereby possessed of a plentiful estate upon the borders of his own country, and where his own family had great credit and authority. The war being now at an end and he deprived of his great patron, [he] had nothing to depend upon but the fortune of his wife: which, though ample enough to have supported the expense a person of his quality ought to have made, was not large enough to satisfy his vanity and ambition, nor so great as he upon common reports had possessed himself by her. By being not enough pleased with her fortune he grew displeased with his wife, who, being a woman of a haughty and imperious nature and of a wit superior to his, quickly resented the disrespect she received from him and in no respect studied to make herself easy to him. After some years spent together in those domestic unsociable contestations, in which he possessed himself of all her estate as the sole master of it, without allowing her out of her own any competency for herself, and indulged to himself all those licenses in her own house which to women are most grievous, she found means to withdraw herself from him; and was with all kindness received into that family in which she had before been married and was always very much respected."

"His reputation grew every day with the duke, who, out of his generous nature—being a truly giving person—decided to improve his fortune. Early on, with his support and influence, he persuaded a wealthy widow to marry him. She was an incredibly beautiful woman, a trait she hadn’t lost over time. Although her late husband, a younger brother of the Earl of Suffolk, hadn’t left her a significant dowry, she had a nice fortune of her own near Plymouth and was also extremely wealthy in personal assets. She was regarded as the most eligible match in the West. Thanks to the duke’s influence, Sir Richard Granvil (now a knight and baronet) secured a substantial estate on the border of his homeland, where his family had considerable reputation and authority. With the war now over and lacking his powerful patron, he relied solely on his wife’s fortune. While that fortune was enough to maintain the lifestyle expected of someone of his status, it wasn’t sufficient to satisfy his vanity and ambition, nor was it as substantial as he had, based on public opinion, imagined it to be. Unsatisfied with her wealth, he became resentful toward his wife, who, being proud and strong-willed with a sharper wit, quickly noticed the disrespect he showed her and did nothing to make their situation easier. After several years of these unhappy domestic disputes, during which he took full control of her estate without providing her with any allowance, while indulging in behaviors that women often find most unbearable, she managed to leave him. She was kindly welcomed back into the family where she had been married before and was always held in high regard."

To superficial observers, or observers who have convinced themselves that high lights and bright colourings are of the essence of the art of the prose writer, Clarendon may seem tame and jejune. He is in reality just the contrary. His wood is tough enough and close-grained enough, but there is plenty of sap coursing through it. In yet a third respect, which is less closely connected with the purely formal aspect of style, Clarendon stands, if not pre-eminent, very high among historians. This is his union of acute penetration and vigorous grasp in the treatment of complicated events. It has been hinted that he seems to have somewhat lost grasp, if not penetration, after the Restoration. But at the time of his earlier participation in public affairs, and of his composition of the greater part of his historical writings, he was in the very vigour and prime of life; and though it may be that he was "a Janus of one face," and looked rather backward than forward, even then[Pg 347] he was profoundly acquainted with the facts of English history, with the character of his countrymen, and with the relations of events as they happened. It may even be contended by those who care for might-have-beens, that but for the headlong revolt against Puritanism, which inspired the majority of the nation with a kind of carnival madness for many years after 1660, and the strange deficiency of statesmen of even moderately respectable character on both sides (except Clarendon himself, and the fairly upright though time-serving Temple, there is hardly a respectable man to be found on any side of politics for forty years), Clarendon's post-Restoration policy itself would not have been the failure that it was. But it is certain that on the events of his own middle age he looked with the keenest discernment, and with the widest comprehension.

To casual observers, or those who believe that flashy highlights and bright colors define the art of prose writing, Clarendon might come off as dull and unexciting. In reality, he’s quite the opposite. His writing is strong and dense, but it’s full of energy and life. In another way, which is less tied to the formal side of style, Clarendon ranks very high among historians. This is due to his sharp insight and strong understanding when dealing with complex events. It has been suggested that he seemed to lose some of his grasp, if not his insight, after the Restoration. However, during his earlier involvement in public affairs and while writing most of his historical works, he was at the peak of his life; and even if it’s true that he was "a Janus of one face," looking more backward than forward, he was deeply knowledgeable about English history, the character of his fellow countrymen, and the connections between events as they unfolded. Some might argue, especially those who ponder what could have been, that if it weren’t for the reckless revolt against Puritanism—which had much of the nation caught up in a kind of carnival-like frenzy for years after 1660—and the lack of statesmen with even moderately respectable character on either side (aside from Clarendon himself and the relatively honest but opportunistic Temple, it’s hard to find a respectable figure in politics for forty years), Clarendon’s post-Restoration policies wouldn’t have failed as they did. But it is clear that during the events of his own middle age, he observed with sharp insight and a broad understanding.

Against these great merits must be set a treble portion of the great defect which, as we have said, vitiates all the English prose work of his time, the unconscious or wilful ignoring of the very fundamental principles of sentence-and paragraph-architecture. His mere syntax, in the most restricted sense of that word, is not very bad; he seldom indulges out of mere incuria in false concords or blunders over a relative. But he is the most offending soul alive at any time in English literature in one grave point. No one has put together, or, to adopt a more expressive phrase, heaped together such enormous paragraphs; no one has linked clause on clause, parenthesis on parenthesis, epexegesis on exegesis, in such a bewildering concatenation of inextricable entanglement. Sometimes, of course, the difficulty is more apparent than real, and by simply substituting full stops and capitals for his colons and conjunctions, one may, to some extent, simplify the chaos. But it is seldom that this is really effective: it never produces really well balanced sentences and really well constructed paragraphs; and there are constant instances in which it is not applicable at all. It is not that the jostling and confused relatives are as a rule grammatically wrong, like the common blunder of putting an "and which" where there is no previous "which"[Pg 348] expressed or implied. They, simply, put as they are, bewilder and muddle the reader because the writer has not taken the trouble to break up his sentence into two or three. This is, of course, a very gross abuse, and except when the talents above noticed either fuse his style into something better, or by the interest they excite divert the attention of the reader, it constantly makes Clarendon anything but agreeable reading, and produces an impression of dryness and prolixity with which he is not quite justly chargeable. The plain truth is that, as has been said often before, and may have to be said more than once again, the sense of proportion and order in prose composition was not born. The famous example—the awful example—of Oliver Cromwell's speeches shows the worst-known instance of this; but the best writers of Cromwell's own generation—far better educated than he, professed men of letters after a fashion, and without the excuse of impromptu, or of the scurry of unnoted, speech—sometimes came not far behind him.

We need to balance these great strengths with the considerable flaw that, as we've mentioned, undermines all English prose from his era: the unintentional or deliberate disregard for the fundamental principles of sentence and paragraph structure. His syntax, in the narrowest sense, isn't terrible; he rarely makes mistakes like false concords or confuses relative clauses out of sheer carelessness. However, he is arguably the biggest offender in English literature for one significant reason. No one else has assembled, or to use a more vivid term, piled up such long paragraphs; no one has connected clauses, parentheses, and additional explanations in such a confusing jumble of intertwined complexity. Sometimes, the difficulty is more apparent than actual, and by simply replacing colons and conjunctions with periods and capital letters, one can somewhat tidy up the chaos. But this is rarely truly effective: it doesn't lead to well-balanced sentences or well-structured paragraphs, and there are many cases where it just doesn't work at all. It’s not that the mixed-up and confusing relatives are usually grammatically incorrect, like the common mistake of using "and which" when there's no prior "which" expressed or implied. Instead, as presented, they confuse and frustrate the reader because the writer hasn't bothered to break up his sentences into two or three. This is undeniably a significant oversight, and unless the talents mentioned earlier either elevate his style or the interest they create distract the reader, it often makes Clarendon anything but enjoyable to read, giving a sense of dryness and excessive wordiness that isn’t entirely fair to him. The plain truth is that, as has been stated many times before and may need to be repeated, the understanding of proportion and order in prose writing just wasn't present. The infamous example—the horrible example—of Oliver Cromwell's speeches illustrates the worst-known case of this; yet some of the better writers from Cromwell's own time—much better educated than he, and more established in their literary craft without the excuse of spontaneous or hurried speech—occasionally fell short as well.[Pg 348]

Against one great writer of the time, however, no such charge can be justly brought. Although much attention has recently been given to the philosophical opinions of Hobbes, since the unjust prejudice against his religious and political ideas wore away, and since the complete edition of his writings published at last in 1843 by Sir William Molesworth made him accessible, the extraordinary merits of his style have on the whole had rather less than justice done to them. He was in many ways a very singular person. Born at Malmesbury in the year of the Armada, he was educated at Oxford, and early in the seventeenth century was appointed tutor to the eldest son of Lord Hardwick, afterwards Earl of Devonshire. For full seventy years he was on and off in the service of the Cavendish family; but sometimes acted as tutor to others, and both in that capacity and for other reasons lived long abroad. In his earlier manhood he was much in the society of Bacon, Jonson, and the literary folk of the English capital; and later he was equally familiar with the society (rather scientific than literary) of Paris. In 1647 he was appointed[Pg 349] mathematical tutor to the Prince of Wales; but his mathematics were not his most fortunate acquirement, and they involved him in long and acrimonious disputes with Wallis and others—disputes, it may be said, where Hobbes was quite wrong. The publication of his philosophical treatises, and especially of the Leviathan, brought him into very bad odour, not merely on political grounds (which, so long as the Commonwealth lasted, would not have been surprising), but for religious reasons; and during the last years of his life, and for long afterwards, "Hobbist" was, certainly with very little warrant from his writings, used as a kind of polite equivalent for atheist. He was pensioned after the Restoration, and the protection of the king and the Earl of Devonshire kept him scatheless, if ever there was any real danger. Hobbes, however, was a timid and very much self-centred person, always fancying that plots were being laid against him. He died at the great age of ninety-two.

Against one great writer of the time, however, no such charge can be justly brought. Although much attention has recently been given to the philosophical views of Hobbes, since the unfair bias against his religious and political ideas faded, and since the complete edition of his writings was finally published in 1843 by Sir William Molesworth, the remarkable quality of his writing has generally received less recognition than it deserves. He was a very unique individual in many ways. Born in Malmesbury in the year of the Armada, he was educated at Oxford, and early in the seventeenth century became the tutor to the eldest son of Lord Hardwick, who later became the Earl of Devonshire. For a total of seventy years, he was intermittently in the service of the Cavendish family, but he also tutored others and, for various reasons, spent considerable time abroad. During his younger years, he socialized with Bacon, Jonson, and the literary elite of London; later, he became equally acquainted with the more scientific society of Paris. In 1647, he was appointed[Pg 349] as the mathematical tutor to the Prince of Wales; however, his mathematics were not his most successful skill, leading him into lengthy and heated disputes with Wallis and others—disputes where Hobbes, it can be said, was quite mistaken. The release of his philosophical texts, especially the Leviathan, put him in a very unfavorable light, not only for political reasons (which would not have been surprising for as long as the Commonwealth lasted) but also for religious reasons; during the final years of his life, and for a long time after, "Hobbist" was used, with little justification from his writings, as a polite term for atheist. He received a pension after the Restoration, and the protection of the king and the Earl of Devonshire shielded him from any real danger. However, Hobbes was a timid and very self-absorbed person, always believing that conspiracies were being planned against him. He died at the remarkable age of ninety-two.

This long life was wholly taken up with study, but did not produce a very large amount of original composition. It is true that his collected works fill sixteen volumes; but they are loosely printed, and much space is occupied with diagrams, indices, and such like things, while a very large proportion of the matter appears twice over, in Latin and in English. In the latter case Hobbes usually wrote first in Latin, and was not always his own translator; but it would appear that he generally revised the work, though he neither succeeded in obliterating nor perhaps attempted to obliterate the marks of the original vehicle. His earliest publication was a singularly vigorous, if not always scholastically exact, translation of Thucydides into English, which appeared in 1629. Thirteen years later he published in Paris the De Cive, which was shortly followed by the treatise on Human Nature and the De Corpore Politico. The latter of these was to a great extent worked up in the famous Leviathan, or the Matter, Power, and Form of a Commonwealth, which appeared in 1651. The important De Corpore, which corresponds to the Leviathan on the philosophical side, appeared in Latin in 1655, in English[Pg 350] next year. Besides minor works, Hobbes employed his old age on a translation of Homer into verse, and on a sketch of the Civil Wars called Behemoth.

This long life was completely focused on study, but didn’t produce a significant amount of original writing. It’s true that his collected works fill sixteen volumes; however, they are loosely printed, with much space taken up by diagrams, indexes, and similar items, while a large portion of the content appears twice, in both Latin and English. In the latter case, Hobbes usually wrote first in Latin and wasn’t always his own translator; but it seems he generally revised the work, even if he didn’t succeed in removing or perhaps didn’t try to remove the traces of the original text. His earliest publication was a notably vigorous, if not always academically precise, translation of Thucydides into English, which came out in 1629. Thirteen years later, he published the De Cive in Paris, shortly followed by the treatise on Human Nature and the De Corpore Politico. The latter was largely developed into the famous Leviathan, or the Matter, Power, and Form of a Commonwealth, which was published in 1651. The significant De Corpore, which matches the Leviathan on the philosophical side, was published in Latin in 1655, and in English[Pg 350] the following year. Besides minor works, Hobbes spent his old age translating Homer into verse and working on a sketch of the Civil Wars called Behemoth.

His verse is a mere curiosity, though a considerable curiosity. The chief of it (the translation of Homer written in the quatrain, which his friend Davenant's Gondibert had made popular) is completely lacking in poetical quality, of which, perhaps, no man ever had less than Hobbes; and it is written on a bad model. But it has so much of the nervous bull-dog strength which, in literature if not in life, was Hobbes's main characteristic, that it is sometimes both a truer and a better representative of the original than some very mellifluous and elegant renderings. It is as a prose writer, however, that Hobbes made, and that he will keep, his fame. With his principles in the various branches of philosophy we have little or nothing to do. In choosing them he manifested, no doubt, something of the same defiance of authority, and the same self-willed preference for his own not too well-educated opinion, which brought him to grief in his encounter with Wallis. But when he had once left his starting points, his sureness of reasoning, his extreme perspicacity, and the unerring clearness and certainty with which he kept before him, and expressed exactly what he meant, made him at once one of the greatest thinkers and one of the greatest writers of England. Hobbes never "pays himself with words," never evades a difficulty by becoming obscure, never meanders on in the graceful allusive fashion of many philosophers,—a fashion for which the prevalent faults of style were singularly convenient in his time. He has no ornament, he does not seem to aim at anything more than the simplest and most straightforward presentation of his views. But this very aim, assisted by his practice in writing the terse and clear, if not very elegant, Latin which was the universal language of the literary Europe of his time, suffices to preserve him from most of the current sins. Moreover, it is fair to remember that, though the last to die, he was the first to be born of the authors mentioned in this chapter, and that he may be supposed, late as he wrote, to have[Pg 351] formed his style before the period of Jacobean and Caroline luxuriance.

His poetry is simply a curiosity, but a notable one. The main part of it (the translation of Homer done in quatrains, which his friend Davenant's Gondibert had popularized) completely lacks poetic quality, perhaps more than any other writer, especially Hobbes; and it's based on a poor model. However, it has a certain strong, bulldog-like tenacity that was Hobbes's defining trait in literature, if not in life, making it at times a more genuine and better representation of the original than some overly smooth and elegant translations. Nevertheless, it is as a prose writer that Hobbes achieved and will maintain his reputation. His principles in various areas of philosophy aren't what we're focused on. In choosing them, he definitely showed a certain defiance of authority and a stubborn preference for his own not-so-well-educated opinions, which led to his downfall in his clash with Wallis. But once he moved beyond his starting points, his logical reasoning, keen insight, and the clear way he expressed exactly what he meant made him one of England's greatest thinkers and writers. Hobbes never "fills his writing with fluff," never sidesteps a problem by being vague, and he doesn't ramble in the graceful, allusive style of many philosophers—a style that was particularly convenient during his time's prevalent stylistic faults. He avoids embellishment and seems to focus solely on the simplest and most direct presentation of his ideas. This very goal, combined with his experience in writing concise and clear, albeit not very elegant, Latin—the universal language of literary Europe in his era—helps him avoid most of the typical pitfalls. Additionally, it's worth noting that, although he was the last to die, he was the first to be born among the authors discussed in this chapter, and it can be assumed that, even though he wrote late, he had formed his style before the era of Jacobean and Caroline opulence.

Almost any one of Hobbes's books would suffice to illustrate his style; but the short and interesting treatise on Human Nature, perhaps, shows it at its best. The author's exceptional clearness may be assisted by his lavish use of italics; but it is not necessary to read far in order to see that it is in reality quite independent of any clumsy mechanical device. The crabbed but sharply outlined style, the terse phrasing, the independence of all after-thoughts and tackings-on, manifest themselves at once to any careful observer. Here for instance is a passage, perhaps his finest, on Love, followed by a political extract from another work:—

Almost any of Hobbes's books would show his style, but the short and engaging essay on Human Nature probably showcases it best. The author's remarkable clarity might be enhanced by his frequent use of italics, but it's clear from the start that his style stands strong on its own without any awkward tricks. The complex yet clearly defined style, the concise phrasing, and the avoidance of extra thoughts and add-ons are immediately obvious to any attentive reader. Here, for example, is a passage, arguably his best, on Love, followed by a political excerpt from another work:—

"Of love, by which is to be understood the joy man taketh in the fruition of any present good, hath been spoken already in the first section, chapter seven, under which is contained the love men bear to one another or pleasure they take in one another's company: and by which nature men are said to be sociable. But there is another kind of love which the Greeks call Ερως, and is that which we mean when we say that a man is in love: forasmuch as this passion cannot be without diversity of sex, it cannot be denied but that it participateth of that indefinite love mentioned in the former section. But there is a great difference betwixt the desire of a man indefinite and the same desire limited ad hunc: and this is that love which is the great theme of poets: but, notwithstanding their praises, it must be defined by the word need: for it is a conception a man hath of his need of that one person desired. The cause of this passion is not always nor for the most part beauty, or other quality in the beloved, unless there be withal hope in the person that loveth: which may be gathered from this, that in great difference of persons the greater have often fallen in love with the meaner, but not contrary. And from hence it is that for the most part they have much better fortune in love whose hopes are built on something in their person than those that trust to their expressions and service; and they that care less than they that care more: which not perceiving, many men cast away their services as one arrow after another, till, in the end, together with their hopes, they lose their wits."

"Love, which refers to the joy people get from enjoying any current good, was already discussed in the first section, chapter seven, where it talks about the love people have for one another or the pleasure they find in each other’s company: this is what makes humans sociable. However, there’s another type of love that the Greeks call Ερως, which is what we refer to when we say that someone is in love. Since this feeling must involve a different sex, it does share some characteristics with the general love mentioned earlier. But there’s a major difference between a man's undefined desire and that same desire directed specifically ad hunc: this is the love that is the main theme of poets. Yet, despite their praises, it should be defined by the word need, as it represents a person's feeling of needing that one desired individual. The source of this passion isn’t always, or usually, beauty or other qualities in the person loved, unless there is also hope from the admirer. This can be seen in that often those with greater status have fallen in love with those of lower status, but not the other way around. Therefore, people tend to have better luck in love when their hopes are based on something about themselves rather than merely their actions and service; and those who care less tend to fare better than those who care more. Many men, not realizing this, waste their efforts like arrows shot one after another, until eventually, along with their hopes, they lose their sanity."


"There are some who therefore imagine monarchy to be more grievous than democracy, because there is less liberty in that than in this. If by liberty they mean an exemption from that subjection which is due to the laws, that is, the commands of the people; neither in democracy nor in any other state of[Pg 352] government whatsoever is there any such kind of liberty. If they suppose liberty to consist in this, that there be few laws, few prohibitions, and those too such that, except they were forbidden, there could be no peace; then I deny that there is more liberty in democracy than in monarchy; for the one as truly consisteth with such a liberty as the other. For although the word liberty may in large and ample letters be written over the gates of any city whatsoever, yet it is not meant the subjects' but the city's liberty; neither can that word with better right be inscribed on a city which is governed by the people than that which is ruled by a monarch. But when private men or subjects demand liberty under the name of liberty, they ask not for liberty but domination: which yet for want of understanding they little consider. For if every man would grant the same liberty to another which he desires for himself, as is commanded by the law of nature, that same natural state would return again in which all men may by right do all things; which if they knew they would abhor, as being worse than all kinds of civil subjection whatsoever. But if any man desire to have his single freedom, the rest being bound, what does he else demand but to have the dominion?"

Some people think that monarchy is harsher than democracy because there's less freedom in monarchy than in democracy. If by freedom they mean a release from the authority of the laws, or the people's commands, then neither democracy nor any other form of government offers that kind of freedom. If they believe freedom is having fewer laws and restrictions, which are necessary for peace, then I argue that democracy doesn’t offer more freedom than monarchy; both can coexist with that kind of freedom. Even though the word "freedom" might be boldly displayed over the gates of any city, it refers to the city's freedom, not the freedom of its citizens. The term is equally applicable to a city governed by the people as it is to one ruled by a monarch. However, when individuals or subjects seek freedom under the guise of liberty, what they really want is power—something they often fail to recognize. If everyone granted the same freedom to others that they desire for themselves, as the law of nature dictates, we would revert to a natural state where everyone could do anything by right; if they understood this, they would reject it as worse than any form of civil authority. If someone desires their own freedom while wanting others to be restricted, what are they really asking for but control?

It may be observed that Hobbes's sentences are by no means very short as far as actual length goes. He has some on a scale which in strictness is perhaps hardly justifiable. But what may generally be asserted of them is that the author for the most part is true to that great rule, of logic and of style alike, which ordains that a single sentence shall be, as far as possible, the verbal presentation of a single thought, and not the agglomeration and sweeping together of a whole string and tissue of thoughts. It is noticeable, too, that Hobbes is very sparing of the adjective—the great resource and delight of flowery and discursive writers. Sometimes, as in the famous comparison of human life to a race (where, by the way, a slight tendency to conceit manifests itself, and makes him rather force some of his metaphors), his conciseness assumes a distinctly epigrammatic form; and it is constantly visible also in his more consecutive writings.

It can be seen that Hobbes's sentences are by no means very short in actual length. Some are perhaps more extensive than necessary. However, it can generally be said that the author mostly adheres to that important rule of logic and style, which states that a single sentence should represent a single thought as much as possible, rather than being a mix of various ideas. It’s also noteworthy that Hobbes is quite conservative with adjectives—the primary tool and enjoyment of elaborate and sprawling writers. Sometimes, as in the famous comparison of human life to a race (where a slight hint of arrogance shows itself and makes him stretch some of his metaphors), his conciseness takes on a distinctly witty form; this clarity is also evident in his more detailed writings.

In the well-known passage on Laughter as "a passion of sudden glory" the writer may be charged with allowing his fancy too free play; though I, for my part, am inclined to consider the explanation the most satisfactory yet given of a difficult phenomenon. But the point is the distinctness with which[Pg 353] Hobbes puts this novel and, at first sight, improbable idea, the apt turns and illustrations (standing at the same time far from the excess of illustration and analogy, by which many writers of his time would have spun it out into a chapter if not into a treatise), the succinct, forcible, economical adjustment of the fewest words to the clearest exposition of thought. Perhaps these things strike the more as they are the more unlike the work in juxtaposition with which one finds them; nor can it be maintained that Hobbes's style is suitable for all purposes. Admirable for argument and exposition, it is apt to become bald in narration, and its abundance of clearness, when translated to less purely intellectual subjects, may even expose it to the charge of being thin. Such a note as that struck in the Love passage above given is rare, and sets one wondering whether the dry-as-dust philosopher of Malmesbury, the man who seems to have had hardly any human frailties except vanity and timidity, had himself felt the bitterness of counting on expressions and services, the madness of throwing away one effort after another to gain the favour of the beloved. But it is very seldom that any such suggestion is provoked by remarks of Hobbes's. His light is almost always dry; and in one sense, though not in another, a little malignant. Yet nowhere is there to be found a style more absolutely suited, not merely to the author's intentions but to his performances—a form more exactly married to matter. Nor anywhere is there to be found a writer who is more independent of others. He may have owed something to his friend Jonson, in whose Timber there are resemblances to Hobbes; but he certainly owed nothing, and in all probability lent much, to the Drydens, and Tillotsons, and Temples, who in the last twenty years of his own life reformed English prose.

In the well-known passage about laughter as "a passion of sudden glory," the author might be criticized for letting his imagination run wild; however, I personally find this to be the most satisfying explanation of a complex phenomenon. The key point is how clearly Hobbes presents this new and seemingly unlikely idea, using effective turns of phrase and illustrations (staying far from the overuse of examples and analogies that many writers of his time would have dragged into a chapter, if not a whole treatise), maintaining a concise, powerful, and economical use of words to clearly express thought. This becomes even more noticeable when compared to the work alongside which it appears; it's also important to note that Hobbes's style isn't suitable for every purpose. While it's excellent for argumentation and exposition, it can come off as dull in storytelling, and its clarity, when applied to less purely intellectual topics, may even seem superficial. The emotional note struck in the earlier passage about love is rare and makes one wonder if the dry philosopher from Malmesbury, who appears to lack any human flaws besides vanity and shyness, ever experienced the frustration of aiming for someone's affection or the madness of repeatedly struggling for the love of another. However, such reflections are rarely triggered by Hobbes's comments. His insights are almost always dry, and in some ways, although not entirely, a bit spiteful. Yet, no other writer has a style that is so well-aligned not just with the author's intentions but also with his work—a form that is perfectly suited to the content. Furthermore, no one else has been more independent from others. He may owe some influence to his friend Jonson, as there are similarities to Hobbes's work in Jonson's Timber; however, he certainly didn't owe anything to the Drydens, Tillotsons, and Temples, who reformed English prose in the last twenty years of his life.


CHAPTER X

CAROLINE POETRY [Pg 354]

CAROLINE POETRY [Pg 354]

There are few periods of poetical development in English literary history which display, in a comparatively narrow compass, such well-marked and pervading individuality as the period of Caroline poetry, beginning, it may be, a little before the accession of Charles I., but terminating as a producing period almost before the real accession of his son. The poets of this period, in which but not of which Milton is, are numerous and remarkable, and at the head of them all stands Robert Herrick.

There are few times in English literary history that show, in a relatively short span, such distinct and widespread individuality as the period of Caroline poetry. This period started, perhaps, just before Charles I became king, but it ended as a time of creativity almost before his son actually took the throne. The poets of this time, including but not exclusively Milton, are many and noteworthy, with Robert Herrick leading the pack.

Very little is really known about Herrick's history. That he was of a family which, distinguished above the common, but not exactly reaching nobility, had the credit of producing, besides himself, the indomitable Warden Heyrick of the Collegiate Church of Manchester in his own times, and the mother of Swift in the times immediately succeeding his, is certain. That he was born in London in 1591, that he went to Cambridge, that he had a rather stingy guardian, that he associated to some extent with the tribe of Ben in the literary London of the second decade of the century, is also certain. At last and rather late he was appointed to a living at Dean Prior in Devonshire, on the confines of the South Hams and Dartmoor. He did not like it, being of that class of persons who cannot be happy out of a great town. After the Civil War he was deprived, and his successor had not the decency (the late Dr. Grosart, constant to his own party, made[Pg 355] a very unsuccessful attempt to defend the delinquent) to pay him the shabby pittance which the intruders were supposed to furnish to the rightful owners of benefices. At the Restoration he too was restored, and survived it fifteen years, dying in 1674; but his whole literary fame rests on work published a quarter of a century before his death, and pretty certainly in great part written many years earlier.

Very little is known about Herrick's background. He came from a family that was well-respected but not quite noble, notable for producing, along with him, the unyielding Warden Heyrick of the Collegiate Church of Manchester in his time, and the mother of Swift shortly after that. It’s clear that he was born in London in 1591, attended Cambridge, had a rather miserly guardian, and interacted to some extent with the group of writers around Ben in London during the early 1600s. Eventually, he was appointed to a living at Dean Prior in Devonshire, near the South Hams and Dartmoor. He wasn't fond of it, as he belonged to the type of people who are unhappy outside of a big city. After the Civil War, he was removed from his position, and his successor lacked the decency (the late Dr. Grosart, loyal to his own side, made[Pg 355] a very unsuccessful attempt to defend the delinquent) to pay him the meager sum that the intruders were supposed to give to the rightful owners of benefices. At the Restoration, he was reinstated and lived for another fifteen years, passing away in 1674; however, his entire literary reputation is based on work published about twenty-five years before his death, and was likely written many years earlier.

The poems which then appeared were divided, in the published form, into two classes: they may be divided, for purposes of poetical criticism, into three. The Hesperides (they are dated 1648, and the Noble Numbers or sacred poems 1647; but both appeared together) consist in the first place of occasional poems, sometimes amatory, sometimes not; in the second, of personal epigrams. Of this second class no human being who has any faculty of criticism can say any good. They are supposed by tradition to have been composed on parishioners: they may be hoped by charity (which has in this case the support of literary criticism) to be merely literary exercises—bad imitations of Martial, through Ben Jonson. They are nastier than the nastiest work of Swift; they are stupider than the stupidest attempts of Davies of Hereford; they are farther from the author's best than the worst parts of Young's Odes are from the best part of the Night Thoughts. It is impossible without producing specimens (which God forbid that any one who has a respect for Herrick, for literature, and for decency, should do) to show how bad they are. Let it only be said that if the worst epigram of Martial were stripped of Martial's wit, sense, and literary form, it would be a kind of example of Herrick in this vein.

The poems that were published at the time were categorized into two groups: they can be classified into three for the sake of poetry criticism. The Hesperides (dated 1648, along with the Noble Numbers or sacred poems from 1647; even though both were published together) consist first of occasional poems, some romantic and some not; and second, of personal epigrams. No one with a sense of criticism can say anything positive about this second category. According to tradition, they were supposedly written about parishioners; though, with some hope (which has the backing of literary critics), they might just be literary exercises—poor imitations of Martial, influenced by Ben Jonson. They are worse than the most offensive work of Swift; they are more foolish than the most ridiculous attempts of Davies of Hereford; they are much farther from the author's best than the worst segments of Young's Odes are from the best segments of the Night Thoughts. It’s impossible to illustrate how bad they are without providing examples (and God forbid anyone who respects Herrick, literature, and decency should do that). It's enough to say that if the worst epigram of Martial were stripped of Martial's wit, insight, and literary style, it would resemble Herrick's work in this regard.

In his two other veins, but for certain tricks of speech, it is almost impossible to recognise him for the same man. The secular vigour of the Hesperides, the spiritual vigour of the Noble Numbers, has rarely been equalled and never surpassed by any other writer. I cannot agree with Mr. Gosse that Herrick is in any sense "a Pagan." They had in his day shaken off the merely[Pg 356] ascetic temper of the Middle Ages, and had not taken upon them the mere materialism of the Aufklärung, or the remorseful and satiated attitude of the late eighteenth and nineteenth century. I believe that the warmest of the Julia poems and the immortal "Litany" were written with the same integrity of feeling. Here was a man who was grateful to the upper powers for the joys of life, or who was sorrowful and repentant towards the upper powers when he felt that he had exceeded in enjoying those joys, but who had no doubt of his gods, and no shame in approaching them. The last—the absolutely last if we take his death-date—of those poets who have relished this life heartily, while heartily believing in another, was Robert Herrick. There is not the slightest reason to suppose that the Hesperides were wholly péchés de jeunesse and the Noble Numbers wholly pious palinodes. Both simply express, and express in a most vivid and distinct manner, the alternate or rather varying moods of a man of strong sensibilities, religious as well as sensual.

In his other works, aside from certain quirks in his writing style, it’s almost impossible to recognize him as the same person. The lively spirit of the Hesperides and the deep emotion of the Noble Numbers are rarely matched and never surpassed by any other writer. I can’t agree with Mr. Gosse that Herrick is "a Pagan" in any way. In his time, people had shaken off the purely ascetic mentality of the Middle Ages and hadn’t adopted the mere materialism of the Aufklärung, or the guilty and overindulgent mindset of the late eighteenth and nineteenth centuries. I believe that the most passionate of the Julia poems and the timeless "Litany" were written with the same heartfelt sincerity. Here was a man who was thankful to the higher powers for life’s pleasures, or who felt sorrowful and regretful toward those powers when he thought he had indulged too much, but who had no doubt about his gods and no shame in seeking them out. The very last—absolutely the last, if we consider his death date—of those poets who fully enjoyed this life while sincerely believing in another was Robert Herrick. There is no reason to think that the Hesperides were entirely péchés de jeunesse and the Noble Numbers purely pious reflections. Both works vividly and distinctly express the changing moods of a man with deep feelings, both religious and sensual.

Of the religious poems the already-mentioned "Litany," while much the most familiar, is also far the best. There is nothing in English verse to equal it as an expression of religious fear; while there is also nothing in English verse to equal the "Thanksgiving," also well known, as an expression of religious trust. The crystalline simplicity of Herrick's style deprives his religious poems of that fatal cut-and-dried appearance, that vain repetition of certain phrases and thoughts, which mars the work of sacred poets generally, and which has led to an unjustly strong censure being laid on them by critics, so different from each other as Dr. Johnson and Mr. Matthew Arnold. As the alleged Paganism of some of Herrick's sacred poems exists only in the imagination of readers, so the alleged insincerity is equally hypothetical, and can only be supported by the argument (notoriously false to history and to human nature) that a man who could write the looser Hesperides could not sincerely write the Noble Numbers. Every student of the lives of other men—every student of his own heart—knows, or should know, that this is an utter mistake.[Pg 357]

Of the religious poems mentioned earlier, the "Litany" is by far the most familiar and the best. There’s nothing in English poetry that matches it in expressing religious fear, and there’s also nothing that compares to the well-known "Thanksgiving" in expressing religious trust. Herrick's style, with its clear simplicity, avoids that stiff and repetitive feel seen in the works of many religious poets, which has led to overly harsh criticism from varied critics like Dr. Johnson and Mr. Matthew Arnold. The supposed Paganism in some of Herrick's religious poems exists only in the minds of readers, just as the claims of insincerity are equally unfounded, only supported by the flawed argument that a person who could write the freer Hesperides could not sincerely write the Noble Numbers. Anyone who studies the lives of other people—or even their own heart—knows, or should know, that this is completely mistaken.[Pg 357]

Undoubtedly, however, Herrick's most beautiful work is to be found in the profane division, despite the admixture of the above-mentioned epigrams, the dull foulness of which soils the most delightful pages to such an extent that, if it were ever allowable to take liberties with an author's disposition of his own work, it would be allowable and desirable to pick these ugly weeds out of the garden and stow them away in a rubbish heap of appendix all to themselves. Some of the best pieces of the Hesperides are even better known than the two well-known Noble Numbers above quoted. The "Night Piece to Julia," the "Daffodils," the splendid "To Anthea," ("Bid me to live"), "The Mad Maid's Song" (worthy of the greatest of the generation before Herrick), the verses to Ben Jonson, those to Electra ("I dare not ask a kiss"), the wonderful "Burial Piece to Perilla," the "Grace for a Child," the "Corinna Maying" (the chief of a large division of Herrick's poems which celebrate rustic festivals, superstitions, and folklore generally), the epitaph on Prudence Baldwin, and many others, are justly included in nearly all selections of English poetry, and many of them are known by heart to every one who knows any poetry at all. One or two of the least well known of them may perhaps be welcome again:—

Undoubtedly, Herrick's most beautiful work can be found in the secular section, even with the presence of the aforementioned epigrams, whose dull foulness tarnishes the most delightful pages to such an extent that if it were ever acceptable to take liberties with an author's arrangement of their own work, it would be appropriate and desirable to remove these ugly weeds from the garden and stash them away in a garbage heap of appendix all to themselves. Some of the best pieces from the Hesperides are even more famous than the two well-known Noble Numbers mentioned above. The "Night Piece to Julia," the "Daffodils," the splendid "To Anthea," ("Bid me to live"), "The Mad Maid's Song" (worthy of the greatest of the generation before Herrick), the verses to Ben Jonson, those to Electra ("I dare not ask a kiss"), the remarkable "Burial Piece to Perilla," the "Grace for a Child," the "Corinna Maying" (the centerpiece of a large section of Herrick's poems that celebrate rural festivals, superstitions, and folklore in general), the epitaph on Prudence Baldwin, and many others are justly included in nearly all selections of English poetry, and many of them are memorized by anyone who knows any poetry at all. One or two of the lesser-known pieces may perhaps be welcome again:—

"Good morning to this beautiful day,
Good morning, sir; Good morning to my messy hair
Dew-covered.
"Good morning to this primrose too,
Good morning to each girl; That will scatter flowers over the tomb. Where my love is placed.
"Oh, how unfortunate I am, how unfortunate, how unfortunate I am,
Alas and woe!
Please, sir, find that bee. That took my love away.
"I'll look for him in your brave hat,
I'll look for him in your eyes;[Pg 358]
No, now I think they've dug his grave. In the strawberry bed.
"I'll look for him there: I know by now
The cold, cold earth shakes him; But I will go, or send a kiss. By you, sir, to wake him up.
"Please don't hurt him; even though he's dead
He knows well who loves him,
And who raises his head with green grass,
And who disturb him rudely.
"He's gentle and caring, please pay attention,
With clusters of cowslips, tie him,
And bring him home; but it’s been decided "I'll never find him."

"I can't bring myself to ask for a kiss;
I can't bring myself to ask for a smile; Unless having that or this,
I might become proud during that time.
"No, no—the highest share
Of my desire will be Just to kiss that air That recently kissed you.

"Here I stand, a little child
Lifting my hand: Cold as fields even though they are Here I raise them to You,
For a blessing to happen On our meat and on all of us.
Amen.

But Herrick's charm is everywhere—except in the epigrams. It is very rare to find one of the hundreds of little poems which form his book destitute of the peculiar touch of phrasing, the eternising influence of style, which characterises the poetry of this particular period so remarkably. The subject may be the merest trifle, the thought a hackneyed or insignificant one. But the amber to enshrine the fly is always there in larger or smaller, in[Pg 359] clearer or more clouded, shape. There has often been a certain contempt (connected no doubt with certain general critical errors as they seem to me, with which I shall deal at the end of this chapter) flavouring critical notices of Herrick. I do not think that any one who judges poetry as poetry, who keeps its several kinds apart and does not demand epic graces in lyric, dramatic substance in an anthologia, could ever feel or hint such a contempt. Whatever Herrick may have been as a man (of which we know very little, and for which we need care less), he was a most exquisite and complete poet in his own way, neither was that way one to be lightly spoken of.

But Herrick's charm is everywhere—except in the epigrams. It's very rare to find one of the hundreds of small poems in his book that lack the distinctive phrasing and timeless style that so remarkably defines the poetry of this period. The subject can be trivial, and the thought may be clichéd or insignificant. Yet, the amber that captures the fly is always present, whether in a larger or smaller, clearer or more clouded form. There has often been a certain disdain (likely tied to some general critical misunderstandings, which I will address at the end of this chapter) in reviews of Herrick’s work. I believe that anyone who judges poetry as poetry, who distinguishes its various forms and doesn’t expect epic qualities in lyric poetry or dramatic depth in an anthology, could never feel or suggest such disdain. Regardless of what Herrick was like as a person (of which we know very little, and for which we should care even less), he was a truly exquisite and complete poet in his own right, and that should not be taken lightly.

Indissolubly connected with Herrick in age, in character, and in the singularly unjust criticism which has at various times been bestowed on him, is Thomas Carew. His birth-date has been very differently given as 1587 and (that now preferred) 1598; but he died nearly forty years before the author of the Hesperides, and nearly ten before the Hesperides themselves were published, while his own poems were never collected till after his own death. He was of a Gloucestershire branch of the famous Devonshire family of Carew, Cary, or Cruwys, was of Merton College, Oxford, and the Temple, travelled, followed the Court, was a disciple of Ben Jonson, and a member of the learned and accomplished society of Clarendon's earlier days, obtained a place in the household of Charles I., is said by his friend Hyde to have turned to devotion after a somewhat libertine life, and died in 1639, before the evil days of triumphant Puritanism, felix opportunitate mortis. He wrote little, and the scantiness of his production, together with the supposed pains it cost him, is ridiculed in Suckling's doggerel "Sessions of the Poets." But this reproach (which Carew shares with Gray, and with not a few others of the most admirable names in literature), unjust as it is, is less unjust than the general tone of criticism on Carew since. The locus classicus of depreciation both in regard to him and to Herrick is to be found, as might be expected, in one of the greatest, and one of the most wilfully capricious and[Pg 360] untrustworthy of English critics, in Hazlitt. I am sorry to say that there can be little hesitation in setting down the extraordinary misjudgment of the passage in question (it occurs in the sixth Lecture on Elizabethan Literature), in part, at least, to the fact that Herrick, Carew, and Crashaw, who are summarily damned in it, were Royalists. If there were any doubt about the matter, it would be settled by the encomium bestowed in the very same passage on Marvell, who is, no doubt, as Hazlitt says, a true poet, but who as a poet is but seldom at the highest height of the authors of "The Litany," "The Rapture," and "The Flaming Heart." Hazlitt, then, while on his way to tell us that Herrick's two best pieces are some trivial anacreontics about Cupid and the Bees—things hackneyed through a dozen literatures, and with no recommendation but a borrowed prettiness—while about, I say, to deny Herrick the spirit of love or wine, and in the same breath with the dismissal of Crashaw as a "hectic enthusiast," informs us that Carew was "an elegant Court trifler," and describes his style as a "frequent mixture of the superficial and commonplace, with far-fetched and improbable conceits."

Indissolubly connected with Herrick in age, character, and the unfair criticism he has faced at various times is Thomas Carew. His birth year is often noted as either 1587 or, more commonly now, 1598; however, he died nearly forty years before the author of the Hesperides and about ten years before the Hesperides were published, while his own poems weren’t collected until after his death. He belonged to a Gloucestershire branch of the well-known Devonshire family of Carew, Cary, or Cruwys, attended Merton College, Oxford, and the Temple, traveled, followed the Court, was a disciple of Ben Jonson, and was part of the learned and accomplished circles of Clarendon's early days. He secured a position in the household of Charles I., and according to his friend Hyde, he turned to devotion after a somewhat libertine lifestyle, passing away in 1639, before the harsh times of triumphant Puritanism, felix opportunitate mortis. He wrote little, and the scarcity of his work, along with the difficulties he faced in producing it, is mocked in Suckling's light verse "Sessions of the Poets." However, this criticism (which Carew shares with Gray and several other remarkable figures in literature), while unfair, is less unjust than the overall negative tone of criticism directed at Carew since then. The classic instance of this depreciation, both regarding him and Herrick, can be found in one of the greatest yet most willfully capricious and untrustworthy English critics, Hazlitt. Unfortunately, there can be little doubt that the glaring misjudgment in the relevant passage (which appears in the sixth Lecture on Elizabethan Literature) can be attributed, at least in part, to the fact that Herrick, Carew, and Crashaw, all of whom are swiftly condemned there, were Royalists. Any remaining doubt would be resolved by the praise given in the very same passage to Marvell, who, as Hazlitt acknowledges, is a true poet, but as a poet is rarely at the same level as the creators of "The Litany," "The Rapture," and "The Flaming Heart." Hazlitt, on his way to claiming that Herrick’s best pieces are trivial verses about Cupid and the Bees—common themes across multiple literatures, noted only for their borrowed prettiness—set out to deny Herrick the essence of love or wine while simultaneously dismissing Crashaw as a "hectic enthusiast." He further labels Carew as "an elegant Court trifler," describing his style as a "frequent mixture of the superficial and commonplace, with far-fetched and improbable conceits."

What Carew really is, and what he may be peremptorily declared to be in opposition even to such a critic as Hazlitt, is something quite different. He is one of the most perfect masters of lyrical form in English poetry. He possesses a command of the overlapped heroic couplet, which for sweep and rush of rhythm cannot be surpassed anywhere. He has, perhaps in a greater degree than any poet of that time of conceits, the knack of modulating the extravagances of fancy by the control of reason, so that he never falls into the unbelievableness of Donne, or Crashaw, or Cleveland. He had a delicacy, when he chose to be delicate, which is quintessential, and a vigour which is thoroughly manly. Best of all, perhaps, he had the intelligence and the self-restraint to make all his poems wholes, and not mere congeries of verses. There is always, both in the scheme of his meaning and the scheme of his metre, a definite plan of rise and fall, a concerted effect. That these great merits were[Pg 361] accompanied by not inconsiderable defects is true. Carew lacks the dewy freshness, the unstudied grace of Herrick. He is even more frankly and uncontrolledly sensual, and has paid the usual and inevitable penalty that his best poem, The Rapture, is, for the most part, unquotable, while another, if he carried out its principles in this present year of grace, would run him the risk of imprisonment with hard labour. His largest attempt—the masque called Cœlum Britannicum—is heavy. His smaller poems, beautiful as they are, suffer somewhat from want of variety of subject. There is just so much truth in Suckling's impertinence that the reader of Carew sometimes catches himself repeating the lines of Carew's master, "Still to be neat, still to be drest," not indeed in full agreement with them, but not in exact disagreement. One misses the "wild civility" of Herrick. This acknowledgment, I trust, will save me from any charge of overvaluing Carew.

What Carew really is, and what he can be assertively stated to be, even against a critic like Hazlitt, is something quite different. He is one of the most skilled masters of lyrical form in English poetry. He has a command of the interwoven heroic couplet that can't be surpassed for its sweeping rhythm. He possesses, perhaps more than any other poet of that time of elaborate thoughts, the ability to balance the extravagances of imagination with reason, so he never descends into the absurdity found in Donne, Crashaw, or Cleveland. He had a delicacy, when he chose to be gentle, that is quintessential, and a power that is genuinely manly. Best of all, perhaps, he had the insight and self-restraint to make all his poems cohesive works, rather than just collections of verses. There is always, both in the structure of his meaning and the structure of his meter, a clear rise and fall, a collaborated effect. It’s true that these great merits were accompanied by some notable flaws. Carew lacks the fresh charm and effortless grace of Herrick. He is even more openly and uncontrolledly sensual, facing the common and unavoidable consequence that his best poem, The Rapture, is mostly unquotable, while another, if followed to its logical conclusion this year, could land him in prison with hard labor. His biggest work—the masque titled Cœlum Britannicum—is heavy. His shorter poems, as beautiful as they are, suffer a bit from a lack of subject variety. There’s just enough truth in Suckling's impertinence that Carew's readers occasionally find themselves repeating the lines of Carew's master, "Still to be neat, still to be dressed," not fully agreeing with them, but not entirely disagreeing either. One misses the "wild civility" of Herrick. I hope this acknowledgment will prevent any accusations of overestimating Carew.

A man might, however, be easily tempted to overvalue him, who observes his beauties, and who sees how, preserving the force, the poetic spell, of the time, he was yet able, without in the least descending to the correctness of Waller and his followers, to introduce into his work something also preserving it from the weaknesses and inequalities which deface that of almost all his contemporaries, and which, as we shall see, make much of the dramatic and poetical work of 1630-1660 a chaos of slipshod deformity to any one who has the sense of poetical form. It is an unwearying delight to read and re-read the second of his poems, the "Persuasions to Love," addressed to a certain A. L. That the sentiment is common enough matters little; the commonest things in poetry are always the best. But the delicate interchange of the catalectic and acatalectic dimeter, the wonderful plays and changes of cadence, the opening, as it were, of fresh stops at the beginning of each new paragraph of the verse, so that the music acquires a new colour, the felicity of the several phrases, the cunning heightening of the passion as the poet comes to "Oh! love me then, and now begin it," and the dying fall of the close, make up to me, at least, most charming pastime. It is not the same kind of pleasure, no[Pg 362] doubt, as that given by such an outburst as Crashaw's, to be mentioned presently, or by such pieces as the great soliloquies of Shakespere. Any one may say, if he likes to use words which are question-begging, when not strictly meaningless, that it is not such a "high" kind. But it is a kind, and in that kind perfect.

A man might easily be tempted to overestimate him, especially when he notices his beauty and sees how, while maintaining the strength and poetic charm of his time, he was still able to include elements in his work that kept it from the flaws and inconsistencies that mar the work of almost all his contemporaries. We'll see how much of the dramatic and poetic work from 1630 to 1660 ends up being a jumble of careless flaws to anyone with a sense of poetic form. It is an endless pleasure to read and reread the second of his poems, "Persuasions to Love," directed at a certain A. L. The fact that the sentiment is quite common doesn’t matter much; the most common themes in poetry often turn out to be the best. But the delicate interplay of the catalectic and acatalectic dimeter, the amazing shifts and variations in rhythm, the way new tones are introduced at the start of each new section of the verse, giving the music a fresh hue, the brilliance of the different phrases, and the skillful heightening of emotion as the poet reaches “Oh! love me then, and now begin it,” followed by the gentle fading at the end, all add up to a delightful experience for me. It’s not the same kind of pleasure, of course, as what you get from an outpouring like Crashaw's, which will be mentioned shortly, or from pieces like Shakespeare's great soliloquies. Anyone can say, if they want to use terms that are somewhat vague or even meaningless, that it’s not of a "higher" sort. But it is a kind, and in that kind, it is perfect.

Carew's best pieces, besides The Rapture, are the beautiful "Ask me no more," the first stanza of which is the weakest; the fine couplet poem, "The Cruel Mistress," whose closing distich—

Carew's best works, besides The Rapture, are the lovely "Ask me no more," though the first stanza is the weakest; and the excellent couplet poem, "The Cruel Mistress," whose closing two lines—

"There's no record of such a goddess in any era,
"That destroyed the temple where she was worshipped"—

Dryden conveyed with the wise and unblushing boldness which great poets use; the "Deposition from love," written in one of those combinations of eights and sixes, the melodious charm of which seems to have died with the seventeenth century; the song, "He that loves a rosy cheek," which, by the unusual morality of its sentiments, has perhaps secured a fame not quite due to its poetical merits; the epitaph on Lady Mary Villers; the song "Would you know what's soft?" the song to his inconstant mistress:

Dryden expressed himself with the intelligent and unapologetic boldness that great poets have; the "Deposition from love," written in one of those combinations of eights and sixes, whose melodic charm seems to have faded with the seventeenth century; the song, "He that loves a rosy cheek," which, due to the unusual morality of its themes, has perhaps gained a reputation that isn't entirely justified by its poetic qualities; the epitaph for Lady Mary Villers; the song "Would you know what's soft?"; the song for his fickle mistress:

"When you, poor excommunicate" From all the joys of love, you will see
The complete reward and glorious destiny With my strong faith, I will gain __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, Then curse your own inconsistency.
A fairer hand than yours will heal
That heart that your false promises wounded; And to my soul, a soul that's more pure
Than yours, shall by love's hand be bound,
And both crowned with equal glory.
"Then you will weep, plead, and complain
To love, like I once did for you;
When all your tears will be useless As mine were then, so you will be. Cursed for your false betrayal."—

the pleasant pictures of the country houses of Wrest and Saxham; the charming conceit of "Red and white roses":[Pg 363]

the lovely images of the country houses of Wrest and Saxham; the delightful idea of "Red and white roses":[Pg 363]

"Read in these roses the sad story
Of my tough luck and your own glory:
In the white, you might find The pallor of a love struck person; In the red, the flames are still burning strong.
With fresh wounds bleeding on my heart. The white will show you how I suffer,
And the red expresses my pain: The white showing my innocence The red reveals my martyrdom. The frowns that were on your forehead Divide those roses like this; Oh! just let your smiles brighten the day. "And then they will both grow together."—

and lastly, though it would be easy to extend this already long list of selections from a by no means extensive collection of poems, the grand elegy on Donne. By this last the reproach of vain and amatorious trifling which has been so often levelled at Carew is at once thrown back and blunted. No poem shows so great an influence on the masculine panegyrics with which Dryden was to enrich the English of the next generation, and few are fuller of noteworthy phrases. The splendid epitaph which closes it—

and finally, while it would be simple to add to this already lengthy list of selections from a definitely limited collection of poems, the grand elegy on Donne. With this last piece, the criticism of shallow and overly sentimental writing that has often been aimed at Carew is immediately countered and diminished. No poem has such a significant impact on the masculine tributes that Dryden would contribute to English literature in the next generation, and few contain as many memorable phrases. The magnificent epitaph that concludes it—

"Here lies a king who ruled as he saw fit
The global kingdom of wit—

is only the best passage, not the only good one, and it may be matched with a fine and just description of English, ushered by a touch of acute criticism.

is only the best passage, not the only good one, and it can be paired with a solid and fair description of English, introduced by a hint of sharp criticism.

"You shall give no priority, except for time,
And the blind fate of language, whose harmonious sound More delights the outward senses; yet you may claim
From great disadvantage comes even greater fame.
Due to the amazement of your commanding intelligence, Our tricky language twists, only made suitable
With her sturdy, thick-ribbed hoops to wrap around Your grand imagination, which has been too strong For their gentle, melting words. [Pg 364]

And it is the man who could write like this that Hazlitt calls an "elegant Court trifler!"

And it’s the guy who can write like this that Hazlitt refers to as an "elegant Court trifler!"

The third of this great trio of poets, and with them the most remarkable of our whole group, was Richard Crashaw. He completes Carew and Herrick both in his qualities and (if a kind of bull may be permitted) in his defects, after a fashion almost unexampled elsewhere and supremely interesting. Hardly any one of the three could have appeared at any other time, and not one but is distinguished from the others in the most marked way. Herrick, despite his sometimes rather obtrusive learning, is emphatically the natural man. He does not show much sign of the influence of good society, his merits as well as his faults have a singular unpersonal and, if I may so say, terræfilian connotation. Carew is a gentleman before all; but a rather profane gentleman. Crashaw is religious everywhere. Again, Herrick and Carew, despite their strong savour of the fashion of the time, are eminently critics as well as poets. Carew has not let one piece critically unworthy of him pass his censorship: Herrick (if we exclude the filthy and foolish epigrams into which he was led by corrupt following of Ben) has been equally careful. These two bards may have trouble with the censor morum,—the censor literarum they can brave with perfect confidence. It is otherwise with Crashaw. That he never, as far as can be seen, edited the bulk of his work for press at all matters little or nothing. But there is not in his work the slightest sign of the exercise of any critical faculty before, during, or after production. His masterpiece, one of the most astonishing things in English or any other literature, comes without warning at the end of The Flaming Heart. For page after page the poet has been poorly playing on some trifling conceits suggested by the picture of Saint Theresa and a seraph. First he thinks the painter ought to have changed the attributes; then he doubts whether a lesser change will not do; and always he treats his subject in a vein of grovelling and grotesque conceit which the boy Dryden in the stage of his elegy on Lord Hastings would have disdained. And then in a moment, in[Pg 365] the twinkling of an eye, without warning of any sort, the metre changes, the poet's inspiration catches fire, and there rushes up into the heaven of poetry this marvellous rocket of song:—

The third member of this great trio of poets, and arguably the most remarkable of our entire group, was Richard Crashaw. He completes Carew and Herrick both in his strengths and (if I can use a somewhat bold comparison) in his weaknesses, in a way that's almost unparalleled and absolutely fascinating. It’s hard to imagine any one of the three existing in any other era; each stands out in a distinctly unique way. Herrick, even with his somewhat showy learning, is undoubtedly the naturalist. He doesn’t display much influence from high society; both his strengths and flaws have a unique, impersonal, and if I may say so, terræfilian quality. Carew is primarily a gentleman, but a rather irreverent one. Crashaw, on the other hand, is religious in all his work. Meanwhile, Herrick and Carew, despite their strong reflections of their era's trends, are not just poets but also keen critics. Carew hasn’t allowed a single piece unworthy of him to slip through his filters; Herrick (if we exclude the crude and silly epigrams he wrote while blindly following Ben) has been equally discerning. These two poets might face issues with the censor morum, but they can confidently stand up to the censor literarum. Crashaw’s situation is different. The fact that he never seems to have edited most of his work for publication is hardly significant. However, his work shows no evidence of any sort of critical thought before, during, or after its creation. His masterpiece, which is one of the most astonishing pieces in English literature or any other, appears without warning at the end of The Flaming Heart. For page after page, the poet has been awkwardly toying with minor ideas prompted by the image of Saint Theresa and a seraph. First, he thinks the painter should have changed the attributes; then he wonders if a minor change would suffice; and throughout, he addresses his subject with a tone of groveling and bizarre conceit that the young Dryden would have dismissed in his elegy for Lord Hastings. Then, in the blink of an eye, without any forewarning, the meter shifts, the poet's inspiration ignites, and this incredible burst of song shoots up into the heavens of poetry:—

"Live among these triumphant leaves: live just the same;
And walk through all languages one triumphant flame; Live here, big heart; and love, and die, and kill; And bleed, and get hurt, and give in, and keep winning. Let this eternal life come wherever it may. Walk among a crowd of loves and sacrifices.
Let the mysterious deaths wait for it; and wise souls be The witnesses who are heartbroken by this life of yours. O sweet firestarter! Show your craft here,
On this corpse of a hard, cold heart; Let all your scattered beams of light that dance Among the pages of your big books of today,
All at once, break into this heart, And remove from me my own self and sin; This generous theft will be your reward. And my greatest blessings come from such good outcomes for me.
O fearless daughter of desires!
By all your power of lights and fires; By all the eagle in you, all the dove; By all your lives and deaths of love; By your vast amounts of intellectual insight; And by your desires for love that are greater than they; By all your overflowing bowls of strong desire; By your last morning's drink of liquid fire;
By the entire realm of that last kiss
That took your departing soul and made you his; By all the heavens you see in him,
(Fair sister of the angels)
By everything he has in you;
Leave nothing of myself inside me.
Let me read your life in such a way that I "To all my life, I may die."

The contrast is perhaps unique as regards the dead colourlessness of the beginning, and the splendid colour of the end. But contrasts like it occur all over Crashaw's work.[Pg 366]

The contrast is quite remarkable in terms of the dullness at the beginning and the vibrant colors at the end. But similar contrasts appear throughout Crashaw's work.[Pg 366]

He was a much younger man than either of the poets with whom we have leashed him, and his birth year used to be put at 1616, though Dr. Grosart has made it probable that it was three years earlier. His father was a stern Anglican clergyman of extremely Protestant leanings, his mother died when Crashaw was young, but his stepmother appears to have been most unnovercal. Crashaw was educated at Charterhouse, and then went to Cambridge, where in 1637 he became a fellow of Peterhouse, and came in for the full tide of high church feeling, to which (under the mixed influence of Laud's policy, of the ascetic practices of the Ferrars of Gidding, and of a great architectural development afterwards defaced if not destroyed by Puritan brutality) Cambridge was even more exposed than Oxford. The outbreak of the civil war may or may not have found Crashaw at Cambridge; he was at any rate deprived of his fellowship for not taking the covenant in 1643, and driven into exile. Already inclined doctrinally and in matters of practice to the older communion, and despairing of the resurrection of the Church of England after her sufferings at the hands of the Parliament, Crashaw joined the Church of Rome, and journeyed to its metropolis. He was attached to the suit of Cardinal Pallotta, but is said to have been shocked by Italian manners. The cardinal procured him a canonry at Loretto, and this he hastened to take up, but died in 1649 with suspicions of poison, which are not impossibly, but at the same time by no means necessarily true. His poems had already appeared under the double title of Steps to the Temple (sacred), and Delights of the Muses (profane), but not under his own editorship, or it would seem with his own choice of title. Several other editions followed,—one later than his death, with curious illustrations said to be, in part at least, of his own design. Manuscript sources, as in the case of some other poets of the time, have considerably enlarged the collection since. But a great part of it consists of epigrams (in the wide sense, and almost wholly sacred) in the classical tongues, which were sometimes translated by Crashaw himself. These are not always correct in[Pg 367] style or prosody, but are often interesting. The famous line in reference to the miracle of Cana,

He was much younger than either of the poets we’ve connected him with, and he was typically said to have been born in 1616, though Dr. Grosart has suggested it was actually three years earlier. His father was a strict Anglican clergyman with strong Protestant beliefs, and his mother died when Crashaw was young, but his stepmother seems to have been quite unhelpful. Crashaw was educated at Charterhouse, then went on to Cambridge, where he became a fellow of Peterhouse in 1637 and fully embraced the high church sentiments. Cambridge was more influenced by these feelings than Oxford due to the impacts of Laud's policies, the ascetic practices of the Ferrars of Gidding, and a significant architectural development that was later damaged, if not destroyed, by Puritan brutality. It's uncertain whether the outbreak of the civil war found Crashaw at Cambridge; however, he lost his fellowship in 1643 for not signing the covenant and was forced into exile. Already leaning towards the older communion and losing hope for the Church of England after its suffering at the hands of Parliament, Crashaw joined the Catholic Church and traveled to its center. He was connected to Cardinal Pallotta's entourage but was reportedly shocked by Italian customs. The cardinal arranged for him to take a canonry at Loretto, which he rushed to accept, but he died in 1649 under suspicious circumstances that might suggest poisoning, though this is uncertain. His poems had already been published under the dual titles of Steps to the Temple (sacred) and Delights of the Muses (profane), but not under his own direction or title preference. Several other editions followed, including one after his death, featuring interesting illustrations that are said to be partly his own design. Manuscript sources, as with some other poets of the time, have significantly expanded the collection since then. However, much of it consists of epigrams (broadly defined and mostly sacred) in classical languages, which were sometimes translated by Crashaw himself. These aren’t always accurate in their style or structure, but they can be quite intriguing. The famous line referring to the miracle at Cana,

"She saw and blushed, the modest nymph, at the sight of God,"

is assigned to Crashaw as a boy at Cambridge; of his later faculty in the same way the elaborate and, in its way, beautiful poem entitled Bulla (the Bubble) is the most remarkable.

is assigned to Crashaw as a boy at Cambridge; of his later ability in the same way, the detailed and, in its own way, beautiful poem titled Bulla (the Bubble) is the most notable.

Our chief subject, however, is the English poems proper, sacred and profane. In almost all of these there is noticeable an extraordinary inequality, the same in kind, if not in degree, as that on which we have commented in the case of The Flaming Heart. Crashaw is never quite so great as there; but he is often quite as small. His exasperating lack of self-criticism has sometimes led selectors to make a cento out of his poems—notably in the case of the exceedingly pretty "Wishes to His Unknown Mistress," beginning, "Whoe'er she be, That not impossible she, That shall command my heart and me"—a poem, let it be added, which excuses this dubious process much less than most, inasmuch as nothing in it is positively bad, though it is rather too long. Here is the opening, preceded by a piece from another poem, "A Hymn to Saint Theresa":—

Our main focus, however, is the English poems themselves, both sacred and secular. In almost all of these, there's a striking inconsistency, similar in nature, if not in degree, to what we've noted in The Flaming Heart. Crashaw is never quite as great as that, but he can often be equally small. His frustrating lack of self-awareness has sometimes led editors to compile a collection from his poems—notably in the case of the very charming "Wishes to His Unknown Mistress," which begins, "Whoe'er she be, That not impossible she, That shall command my heart and me"—a poem that, it should be mentioned, justifies this questionable practice less than most, since nothing in it is outright bad, although it is a bit too long. Here’s the opening, preceded by a line from another poem, "A Hymn to Saint Theresa":—

"Those rare works, where you will leave written
Love's noble history, with humor Taught you by no one but him, while you were here. They nourish our souls; they will provide for you there. Each divine word by which a hidden flame Our tough hearts will ignite sparks, the same Will flourish on your brows and be Both fire to us and flame to you:
Whose light will shine brightly in your face By glory, in our hearts through grace.
"Look around and see
Thousands of crowned souls gather to be Your crown is made of yourselves, sons of your promises:
The virgin births that your spouse Made fruitful your beautiful soul; go now
And with all of them around you, bow __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ To Him, 'Put on' (He'll say) 'put on,
My sweet love, your beautiful belt, Sparkling with sacred flames,
Of a thousand souls whose joyful names Heaven adds to your score, your bright Life first led them to kiss the light. That sparked their desire to reach for the stars.' And so You with the Lamb, your Lord, shall go,
And wherever He places His white Walk with Him along the paths of light. Who, in death, would live to see "One must learn in life to die like you."

"Whoever she is,
That's not impossible, she. That will command my heart and me;
"Wherever she lies,
Locked away from mortal view,
In the shadows of destiny;
"Until that ripe birth" Of calculated Fate stand forth,
And teach her the right way to navigate our world:
"Until that divine
Idea to visit a shrine Of crystal flesh, through which to glow:
"Meet her, my wishes" Tell her about my joys,
"And may you be called, my distant kisses."

The first hymn to Saint Theresa, to which The Flaming Heart is a kind of appendix, was written when Crashaw was still an Anglican (for which he did not fail, later, to make a characteristic and very pretty, though quite unnecessary, apology). It has no passage quite up to the Invocation—Epiphonema, to give it the technical term—of the later poem. But it is, on the contrary, good almost throughout, and is, for uniform exaltation, far the best of Crashaw's poems. Yet such uniform exaltation must be seldom sought in him. It is in his little bursts, such as that in the stanza beginning, "O mother turtle dove," that his charm consists.[Pg 369] Often, as in verse after verse of The Weeper, it has an unearthly delicacy and witchery which only Blake, in a few snatches, has ever equalled; while at other times the poet seems to invent, in the most casual and unthinking fashion, new metrical effects and new jewelries of diction which the greatest lyric poets since—Coleridge, Shelley, Lord Tennyson, Mr. Swinburne—have rather deliberately imitated than spontaneously recovered. Yet to all this charm there is no small drawback. The very maddest and most methodless of the "Metaphysicals" cannot touch Crashaw in his tasteless use of conceits. When he, in The Weeper just above referred to, calls the tears of Magdalene "Wat'ry brothers," and "Simpering sons of those fair eyes," and when, in the most intolerable of all the poet's excesses, the same eyes are called "Two waking baths, two weeping motions, Portable and compendious oceans," which follow our Lord about the hills of Galilee, it is almost difficult to know whether to feel most contempt or indignation for a man who could so write. It is fair to say that there are various readings and omissions in the different editions which affect both these passages. Yet the offence is that Crashaw should ever have written them at all. Amends, however, are sure to be made before the reader has read much farther. Crashaw's longest poems—a version of Marini's Sospetto d'Herode, and one of the rather overpraised "Lover and Nightingale" story of Strada—are not his best; the metre in which both are written, though the poet manages it well, lacks the extraordinary charm of his lyric measures. It does not appear that the "Not impossible she" ever made her appearance, and probably for a full half of his short life Crashaw burnt only with religious fire. But no Englishman has expressed that fire as he has, and none in his expression of any sentiment, sacred and profane, has dropped such notes of ethereal music. At his best he is far above singing, at his worst he is below a very childish prattle. But even then he is never coarse, never offensive, not very often actually dull; and everywhere he makes amends by flowers of the divinest poetry. Mr. Pope, who borrowed not a little from him, thought,[Pg 370] indeed, that you could find nothing of "The real part of poetry" (correct construction and so forth) in Crashaw; and Mr. Hayley gently rebukes Cowley (after observing that if Pope borrowed from Crashaw, it was "as the sun borrows from the earth") for his "glowing panegyrick." Now, if the real part of poetry is anywhere in Hayley, or quintessentially in Pope, it certainly is not in Crashaw.

The first hymn to Saint Theresa, which The Flaming Heart serves as a sort of appendix to, was written when Crashaw was still an Anglican (for which he later made a characteristically charming, though unnecessary, apology). It doesn't have a passage that quite matches the Invocation—Epiphonema, as the technical term goes—of the later poem. However, it is, on the whole, quite good and is, for its consistent exaltation, the best of Crashaw's poems. But such consistent exaltation is rarely what he seeks. His charm lies in his brief bursts, like the stanza that starts with "O mother turtle dove." Often, like in the verses of The Weeper, it possesses an otherworldly delicacy and enchantment that only Blake has occasionally matched; at other times, the poet seems to casually invent new rhythmic effects and striking word choices that the greatest lyric poets since—Coleridge, Shelley, Lord Tennyson, Mr. Swinburne—have consciously imitated rather than spontaneously rediscovered. Yet, there's a significant downside to all this charm. Even the most eccentric and unstructured of the "Metaphysicals" can’t compare to Crashaw when it comes to his awkward use of conceits. When he, in The Weeper, refers to Magdalene’s tears as "Wat'ry brothers" and "Simpering sons of those fair eyes," and in one of his most unbearable excesses, describes those same eyes as "Two waking baths, two weeping motions, Portable and compendious oceans," which follow our Lord around the hills of Galilee, it’s hard to know whether to feel more contempt or anger for someone who could write like that. It’s worth noting that various editions contain different readings and omissions that affect both these passages. However, the real issue is that Crashaw ever wrote them at all. There will, however, be compensations before the reader goes much further. Crashaw's longest poems—a version of Marini's Sospetto d'Herode and the somewhat overrated "Lover and Nightingale" story of Strada—aren't his best; the meter in which both are written, although the poet handles it well, lacks the extraordinary charm of his lyric verses. It seems that the "Not impossible she" never made an appearance, and likely for half of his short life, Crashaw was fueled solely by religious passion. But no Englishman has captured that passion like he has, and none, in expressing any sentiment, sacred or secular, has produced such ethereal music. At his best, he soars above mere singing; at his worst, he dips below childish chatter. But even then, he's never coarse or offensive, rarely genuinely dull; and he consistently makes up for it with the most divine lines of poetry. Mr. Pope, who borrowed quite a bit from him, felt,[Pg 370] that you wouldn’t find much of "The real part of poetry" (proper construction and so forth) in Crashaw; and Mr. Hayley gently critiques Cowley (after noting that if Pope borrowed from Crashaw, it was "as the sun borrows from the earth") for his "glowing panegyric." If the real essence of poetry exists anywhere in Hayley, or is epitomized in Pope, it's certainly not found in Crashaw.

The group or school (for it is not easy to decide on either word, and objections might be taken to each) at the head of which Herrick, Carew, and Crashaw must be placed, and which included Herbert and his band of sacred singers, included also not a few minor groups, sufficiently different from each other, but all marked off sharply from the innovating and classical school of Waller and his followers, which it is not proposed to treat in this volume. All, without exception, show the influence in different ways of Ben Jonson and of Donne. But each has its own peculiarity. We find these peculiarities, together with anticipations of post-Reformation characteristics, mixed very curiously in the miscellanies of the time. These are interesting enough, and may be studied with advantage, if not also with pleasure, in the principal of them, Wit's Recreations (1640). This, with certain kindred works (Wit Restored, and the very unsavoury Musarum Deliciæ of Sir John Mennis and Dr. Smith), has been more than once republished. In these curious collections, to mention only one instance, numerous pieces of Herrick's appeared with considerable variants from the text of the Hesperides; and in their pages things old and new, charming pastoral poems, vers de société of very unequal merit, ballads, satires, epigrams, and a large quantity of mere scatology and doggerel, are heaped together pell-mell. Songs from the dramatists, especially Fletcher, make their appearance, sometimes with slight variants, and there are forms of the drinking song in Gammer Gurton's Needle long after, and of Sir John Suckling's "Ballad on a Wedding," apparently somewhat before, their respective publication in their proper places. Here is the joke about the wife and the almanack which reckless tradition has told of Dryden; printed when Lady Elizabeth[Pg 371] Howard was in the nursery, and Dryden was not yet at Westminster. Here we learn how, probably about the second or third decade of the century, the favourite authors of learned ladies were "Wither, Draiton, and Balzack" (Guez de Balzac of the Letters), a very singular trio; and how some at least loved the "easy ambling" of Heywood's prose, but thought that he "grovelled on the stage," which it must be confessed he not uncommonly did. Wit Restored contains the charming "Phillida flouts Me," with other real "delights." Even Milton makes his appearance in these collections, which continued to be popular for more than a century, and acquired at intervals fresh vogue from the great names of Dryden and Pope.

The group or school (it's not easy to pick one word, and both could face objections) led by Herrick, Carew, and Crashaw, which also included Herbert and his circle of sacred singers, had several smaller groups that were quite different from one another, yet all distinctly separated from the innovative and classical school of Waller and his followers, which we won’t discuss in this volume. Without exception, they each show the influence of Ben Jonson and Donne in various ways. But each has its own unique qualities. We find these traits, along with hints of post-Reformation characteristics, mixed in fascinating ways within the collections of that time. These collections are intriguing and can be studied with both benefit and enjoyment, especially in the main one, Wit's Recreations (1640). This, along with similar works like Wit Restored and the rather unsavory Musarum Deliciæ by Sir John Mennis and Dr. Smith, has been republished multiple times. In these interesting collections, to mention just one example, various pieces by Herrick appear with significant differences from the text of the Hesperides; and within these pages, old and new works, lovely pastoral poems, vers de société of varying quality, ballads, satires, epigrams, and a lot of mere scatology and doggerel are thrown together haphazardly. Songs from dramatists, especially Fletcher, appear here, sometimes with slight changes, along with drinking songs from Gammer Gurton's Needle, appearing long after, and Sir John Suckling's "Ballad on a Wedding," apparently before their respective published editions. There’s the joke about the wife and the almanack that reckless tradition attributes to Dryden; printed when Lady Elizabeth[Pg 371] Howard was just a child, and Dryden hadn’t even reached Westminster yet. Here we find out that, probably in the second or third decade of the century, the favorite authors of educated ladies were "Wither, Draiton, and Balzack" (Guez de Balzac of the Letters), a very unique trio; and some loved the "easy ambling" of Heywood's prose, but thought he "groveled on the stage," which must admit he often did. Wit Restored features the delightful "Phillida flouts Me," along with other real "delights." Even Milton shows up in these collections, which remained popular for over a century and gained renewed interest from the prominent names of Dryden and Pope at various times.

Neglecting or returning from these, we may class the minor Caroline poets under the following heads. There are belated Elizabethans like Habington, sacred poets of the school of Herbert, translators like Stanley, Sherburne, and Quarles, philosophico-theological poets like Joseph Beaumont and More, and poets of society, such as Lovelace and Suckling, whose class degenerated into a class of boon companion song-writers, such as Alexander Brome, and, at the extremity of our present period, Charles Cotton, in whose verse (as for the matter of that in the famous muses of Lovelace and Suckling themselves) the rapidly degenerating prosody of the time is sometimes painfully evident. This is also apparent (though it is compensated by much exquisite poetry, and on the strictly lyric side rarely offends) in the work of Randolph, Corbet, Cartwright, Chamberlayne of the Pharonnida, Sidney Godolphin, Shakerley Marmion, Cleveland, Benlowes, Kynaston, John Hall, the enigmatic Chalkhill, Patrick Carey, Bishop King. These about exhaust the list of poets who must be characterised here, though it could be extended. Cowley, Marvell, and Waller fall outside our limits.

Neglecting or returning from these, we can categorize the minor Caroline poets into the following groups. There are late Elizabethans like Habington, sacred poets from Herbert's school, translators like Stanley, Sherburne, and Quarles, as well as philosophico-theological poets like Joseph Beaumont and More. Then there are poets of society, such as Lovelace and Suckling, whose group turned into a bunch of party songwriters like Alexander Brome, and at the end of our current period, Charles Cotton, in whose poetry (similarly seen in the well-known works of Lovelace and Suckling) the declining prosody of the time is often painfully obvious. This decline is also noticeable (though it is balanced out by much beautiful poetry, rarely offending on the strictly lyrical side) in the works of Randolph, Corbet, Cartwright, Chamberlayne of the Pharonnida, Sidney Godolphin, Shakerley Marmion, Cleveland, Benlowes, Kynaston, John Hall, the mysterious Chalkhill, Patrick Carey, and Bishop King. These nearly complete the list of poets that need to be mentioned here, although it could go on. Cowley, Marvell, and Waller are outside our scope.

George Herbert, the one popular name, if we except Lovelace and Suckling, of the last paragraph, was born at Montgomery Castle in 1593, of the great house now represented in the English peerage by the holders of the titles of Pembroke, Carnarvon, and Powis.[Pg 372] George was the younger brother of the equally well-known Lord Herbert of Cherbury; and after being for some years public orator at Cambridge, turned, it is said, on some despite or disappointment, from secular to sacred business, accepted the living of Bemerton, and, after holding it for a short time, died in 1633. Walton's Life was hardly needed to fix Herbert in the popular mind, for his famous volume of sacred poems, The Temple, would have done so, and has done so far more firmly. It was not his only book by any means; he had displayed much wit as quite a boy in counter-lampooning Andrew Melville's ponderous and impudent Anti-Tami-Cami-Categoria, an attack on the English universities; and afterwards he wrote freely in Greek, Latin, and English, both in prose and verse. Nothing, however, but The Temple has held popular estimation, and that has held it firmly, being as much helped by the Tractarian as by the Romantic movement. It may be confessed without shame and without innuendo that Herbert has been on the whole a greater favourite with readers than with critics, and the reason is obvious. He is not prodigal of the finest strokes of poetry. To take only his own contemporaries, and undoubtedly pupils, his gentle moralising and devotion are tame and cold beside the burning glow of Crashaw, commonplace and popular beside the intellectual subtlety and, now and then, the inspired touch of Vaughan. But he never drops into the flatness and the extravagance of both these writers, and his beauties, assuredly not mean in themselves, and very constantly present, are both in kind and in arrangement admirably suited to the average comprehension. He is quaint and conceited; but his quaintnesses and conceits are never beyond the reach of any tolerably intelligent understanding. He is devout, but his devotion does not transgress into the more fantastic regions of piety. He is a mystic, but of the more exoteric school of mysticism. He expresses common needs, common thoughts, the everyday emotions of the Christian, just sublimated sufficiently to make them attractive. The fashion and his own taste gave him a pleasing quaintness, which his good sense kept from being ever[Pg 373] obscure or offensive or extravagant. The famous "Sweet day so cool, so calm, so bright," and many short passages which are known to every one, express Herbert perfectly. The thought is obvious, usual, in no sense far fetched. The morality is plain and simple. The expression, with a sufficient touch of the daintiness of the time, has nothing that is extraordinarily or ravishingly felicitous whether in phrasing or versing. He is, in short, a poet whom all must respect; whom those that are in sympathy with his vein of thought cannot but revere; who did England an inestimable service, by giving to the highest and purest thoughts that familiar and abiding poetic garb which contributes so much to fix any thoughts in the mind, and of which, to tell the truth, poetry has been much more prodigal to other departments of thought by no means so well deserving. But it is impossible to call him a great poet even in his own difficult class. The early Latin hymn writers are there to show what a great religious poet must be like. Crashaw, if his genius had been less irregular and jaculative, might have been such. Herbert is not, and could not have been. With him it is an almost invariable custom to class Vaughan the "Silurist," and a common one to unite George Sandys, the traveller, translator of Ovid, and paraphrast of the Psalms and other parts of the Bible. Sandys, an older man than Herbert by fifteen, and than Vaughan by more than forty years, published rather late, so that he came as a sacred poet after Herbert, and not long before Vaughan. He was son of the Archbishop of York, and brother of that Edwin Sandys who was a pupil of Hooker, and who is said to have been present on the melancholy occasion when the judicious one was "called to rock the cradle." He is interesting for a singular and early mastery of the couplet, which the following extract will show:—

George Herbert, the most notable name, aside from Lovelace and Suckling, from the last paragraph, was born at Montgomery Castle in 1593, from the prominent family now represented in the English peerage by the titles of Pembroke, Carnarvon, and Powis.[Pg 372] George was the younger brother of the well-known Lord Herbert of Cherbury, and after serving for several years as the public orator at Cambridge, he reportedly turned to sacred work due to some disappointment, accepted the living of Bemerton, and died shortly after in 1633. Walton's Life wasn't really needed to establish Herbert in the public's mind, as his famous collection of sacred poems, The Temple, would have done that, and it has done so even more firmly. It certainly wasn’t his only book; he had shown considerable wit as a boy in countering Andrew Melville's heavy-handed and bold Anti-Tami-Cami-Categoria, which attacked the English universities; later, he wrote freely in Greek, Latin, and English, in both prose and verse. However, nothing besides The Temple has maintained its popularity, and that has held it strongly, being equally supported by both the Tractarian and Romantic movements. It can be admitted openly and straightforwardly that Herbert has generally been more favored by the public than by critics, and the reason is clear. He doesn’t show off the most exquisite strokes of poetry. Just comparing him to his contemporaries and certainly pupils, his gentle moralizing and devotion feel tame and distant next to the fiery passion of Crashaw, and commonplace next to the intellectual depth and, now and then, the inspired touch of Vaughan. But he never descends into the dullness and excess of either of those writers, and his merits, which are certainly not insignificant, are both in type and arrangement perfectly suited to the average reader's understanding. He is unique and self-important; however, his uniqueness and self-importance are never out of reach for any reasonably intelligent reader. He is devout, but his devotion doesn’t plunge into the more outlandish realms of spirituality. He is a mystic, but of a more accessible type of mysticism. He articulates common needs, common thoughts, the everyday feelings of a Christian, just elevated enough to make them appealing. The style and his own taste give him a charming uniqueness, which his good sense prevents from becoming ever[Pg 373] obscure, offensive, or excessive. The famous "Sweet day so cool, so calm, so bright," along with many brief excerpts known to everyone, perfectly reflect Herbert. The thoughts are clear and ordinary, not in any way far-fetched. The moral insights are straightforward and simple. The expression, with an appropriate hint of the elegance of the time, lacks anything extraordinarily or strikingly praiseworthy in terms of phrasing or structure. In summary, he is a poet whom all must respect; those who resonate with his style of thought will undoubtedly revere him; he provided England with an invaluable service by rendering the highest and purest thoughts into a familiar and lasting poetic form that significantly helps to embed those thoughts in the mind, and, to be honest, poetry has often been more generous to other areas of thought that don’t necessarily deserve it as much. However, it's impossible to label him a great poet, even within his own challenging category. Early Latin hymn writers showcase what a great religious poet should be like. Crashaw, if his talent had been less erratic and scattered, could have been such. Herbert is not, and could not have been. He is often grouped with Vaughan the "Silurist," and it's common to include George Sandys, the traveler, translator of Ovid, and paraphraser of the Psalms and other biblical texts. Sandys, who was fifteen years older than Herbert and more than forty years older than Vaughan, published relatively late, arriving as a sacred poet after Herbert and not long before Vaughan. He was the son of the Archbishop of York, and brother to Edwin Sandys, who studied under Hooker and is said to have been present during the sad moment when the wise one was "called to rock the cradle." He is notable for his unique and early mastery of the couplet, as the following extract will demonstrate:—

"O You, who created everything from nothing,
Whose hand the shining sky showed, With such an indistinguishable speed thrown About the unchanging center of the world;
Against whose swift journey the restless sun, And flickering flames move in different patterns. [Pg 374]
Which heat, light, and life bring; time, night, and day Distinguish; in our human bodies, we sway:
That hangs the solid earth in the passing air Laced with clear springs that the surrounding seas replenish.
The mountains cover their old heads with clouds; Luxurious valleys covered with blooming meadows;
Her trees provide both fruit and shade; with generous branches "All creatures she, their common mother, nourishes."

Henry Vaughan was born in 1622, published Poems in 1646 (for some of which he afterwards expressed a not wholly necessary repentance), Olor Iscanus (from Isca Silurum) in 1651, and Silex Scintillans, his best-known book, in 1650 and 1655. He also published verses much later, and did not die till 1695, being the latest lived of any man who has a claim to appear in this book, but his aftergrowths were not happy. To say that Vaughan is a poet of one poem would not be true. But the universally known

Henry Vaughan was born in 1622 and published Poems in 1646 (for some of which he later expressed a not entirely necessary regret), Olor Iscanus (from Isca Silurum) in 1651, and Silex Scintillans, his most famous book, in 1650 and 1655. He also published poems much later and didn’t die until 1695, making him the longest-lived person with a claim to be in this book, but his later works weren't very successful. To say that Vaughan is a poet of only one poem wouldn’t be accurate. But the universally known

"They have all moved on to the world of light."

is so very much better than anything else that he has done that it would be hardly fair to quote anything else, unless we could quote a great deal. Like Herbert, and in pretty obvious imitation of him, he set himself to bend the prevailing fancy for quips and quaintnesses into sacred uses, to see that the Devil should not have all the best conceits. But he is not so uniformly successful, though he has greater depth and greater originality of thought.

is so much better than anything else he has done that it wouldn't be fair to mention anything else unless we could provide a lot. Like Herbert, and clearly trying to follow his lead, he aimed to turn the popular trend for cleverness and quirks into something meaningful, ensuring that the Devil doesn't get all the best ideas. However, he isn’t always as successful, even though he has more depth and originality in his thoughts.

Lovelace and Suckling are inextricably connected together, not merely by their style of poetry, but by their advocacy of the same cause, their date, and their melancholy end. Both (Suckling in 1609, Lovelace nine years later) were born to large fortunes, both spent them, at least partially, in the King's cause, and both died miserably,—Suckling, in 1642, by his own hand, his mind, according to a legend, unhinged by the tortures of the Inquisition; Lovelace, two years before the Restoration, a needy though not an exiled cavalier, in London purlieus. Both have written songs of quite marvellous and unparalleled exquisiteness, and both have left doggerel which[Pg 375] would disgrace a schoolboy. Both, it may be suspected, held the doctrine which Suckling openly champions, that a gentleman should not take too much trouble about his verses. The result, however, was in Lovelace's case more disastrous than in Suckling's. It is not quite true that Lovelace left nothing worth reading but the two immortal songs, "To Lucasta on going to the Wars" and "To Althea from Prison;" and it is only fair to say that the corrupt condition of his text is evidently due, at least in part, to incompetent printing and the absence of revision. "The Grasshopper" is almost worthy of the two better-known pieces, and there are others not far below it. But on the whole any one who knows those two (and who does not?) may neglect Lovelace with safety. Suckling, even putting his dramatic work aside, is not to be thus treated. True, he is often careless in the bad sense as well as in the good, though the doggerel of the "Sessions" and some other pieces is probably intentional. But in his own vein, that of coxcombry that is not quite cynical, and is quite intelligent, he is marvellously happy. The famous song in Aglaura, the Allegro to Lovelace's Penseroso, "Why so pale and wan, fond lover?" is scarcely better than "'Tis now since I sat down before That foolish fort a heart," or "Out upon it! I have loved Three whole days together." Nor in more serious veins is the author to be slighted, as in "The Dance;" while as for the "Ballad on a Wedding," the best parts of this are by common consent incomparable. Side by side by these are to be found, as in Lovelace, pieces that will not even scan, and, as not in Lovelace (who is not seldom loose but never nasty), pieces of a dull and disgusting obscenity. But we do not go to Suckling for these; we go to him for his easy grace, his agreeable impudence, his scandalous mock-disloyalty (for it is only mock-disloyalty after all) to the "Lord of Terrible Aspect," whom all his elder contemporaries worshipped so piously. Suckling's inconstancy and Lovelace's constancy may or may not be equally poetical,—there is some reason for thinking that the lover of Althea was actually driven to something like despair by the loss of his mistress. But[Pg 376] that matters to us very little. The songs remain, and remain yet unsurpassed, as the most perfect celebrations, in one case of chivalrous devotion, in the other of the coxcomb side of gallantry, that literature contains or is likely ever to contain. The songwriting faculty of the English, which had broken out some half century before, and had produced so many masterpieces, was near its death, or at least near the trance from which Burns and Blake revived it more than a century later, which even Dryden's superhuman faculty of verse could only galvanise. But at the last it threw off by the mouths of men, who otherwise seem to have had very ordinary poetical powers, this little group of triumphs in song, to which have to be added the raptures—equally strange and sweet, equally unmatched of their kind, but nobler and more masculine—of the "Great Marquis," the few and wonderful lines of Montrose. To quote "My dear and only love, I pray," or "Great, good, and just, could I but rate," would be almost as much an insult to the reader as to quote the above-mentioned little masterpieces of the two less heroic English cavaliers.

Lovelace and Suckling are closely linked, not just by their style of poetry, but also by their support of the same cause, their timing, and their sad endings. Both (Suckling in 1609, Lovelace nine years later) were born into wealth, both spent some of it, at least, for the King's cause, and both met unfortunate ends—Suckling in 1642, taking his own life, reportedly driven mad by the tortures of the Inquisition; Lovelace, two years before the Restoration, in need though not exiled, in the streets of London. Both wrote songs of remarkable and unparalleled beauty, and both left behind verses that[Pg 375] would shame a schoolboy. It's likely that both shared the belief Suckling openly advocated, that a gentleman shouldn't stress too much over his verses. However, the outcome was worse for Lovelace than for Suckling. It's not entirely accurate to say that Lovelace left nothing worth reading besides the two famous songs, "To Lucasta on going to the Wars" and "To Althea from Prison;" it's fair to point out that the poor quality of his text is partly due to bad printing and the lack of revision. "The Grasshopper" nearly matches the two better-known pieces, and there are others that are close as well. Overall, anyone who knows those two (and who doesn’t?) can safely overlook Lovelace. Suckling, even without considering his dramatic works, should not be dismissed in the same way. True, he can be careless in both a bad and good sense, though the doggerel in the "Sessions" and some other pieces is probably intentional. But in his own style, a sort of charming arrogance that's not entirely cynical yet is quite smart, he excels beautifully. The famous song in Aglaura, the upbeat counterpart to Lovelace's Penseroso, "Why so pale and wan, fond lover?" is hardly better than "'Tis now since I sat down before That foolish fort a heart," or "Out upon it! I have loved Three whole days together." Nor should the author's more serious works be overlooked, like "The Dance;" as for the "Ballad on a Wedding," its best parts are widely considered unmatched. Alongside these are, like Lovelace, pieces that aren’t even rhythmic, and, unlike Lovelace (who sometimes lacks structure but never becomes vulgar), there are works of dull and repulsive obscenity. But we don’t turn to Suckling for those; we seek him for his effortless charm, his likeable boldness, his scandalous feigned disloyalty (which is ultimately just feigned) to the "Lord of Terrible Aspect," whom all his older contemporaries revered so devoutly. Suckling's fickleness and Lovelace's loyalty may or may not be equally poetic—there’s reason to believe the lover of Althea was truly driven to despair by losing his mistress. But[Pg 376] that matters little to us. The songs endure, and they are still unsurpassed, as the most perfect expressions, one celebrating chivalrous devotion, the other showcasing the playful side of courtly love, that literature has ever produced or likely will produce. The songwriting talent of the English, which had emerged roughly half a century earlier and created many masterpieces, was nearing its end, or at least in a dormant state until Burns and Blake revived it more than a century later, a revival that even Dryden’s extraordinary abilities could only briefly energize. Yet, in the end, it produced through the voices of men who otherwise seemed to have very average poetic skills this small collection of victorious songs, along with the equally unique and sublime raptures of the "Great Marquis," the few exceptional lines from Montrose. Quoting "My dear and only love, I pray," or "Great, good, and just, could I but rate," would be nearly as insulting to the reader as quoting the aforementioned little masterpieces of the two less heroic English cavaliers.

Quarles, More, and Joseph Beaumont form, as it were, a kind of appendix to the poetry of Herbert and Vaughan—an appendix very much less distinguished by poetical power, but very interesting as displaying the character of the time and the fashion (strange enough to us moderns) in which almost every interest of that time found its natural way into verse. The enormous popularity of Francis Quarles's Emblems and Enchiridion accounts to some extent for the very unjust ridicule which has been lavished on him by men of letters of his own and later times. But the silly antithesis of Pope, a writer who, great as he was, was almost as ignorant of literary history as his model, Boileau, ought to prejudice no one, and it is strictly true that Quarles's enormous volume hides, to some extent, his merits. Born in 1592 at Romford, of a gentle though not very distinguished family, which enters into that curious literary genealogy of Swift, Dryden, and Herrick, he was educated at Cambridge, became cup-bearer to the ill-fated and romantically renowned "Goody Palsgrave," held[Pg 377] the post which Middleton and Jonson had held, of chronologer to the city of London, followed the King to Oxford to his loss, having previously had losses in Ireland, and died early in 1644, leaving his memory to be defended in a rather affecting document by his widow, Ursula. Quarles was a kind of journalist to whom the vehicle of verse came more easily than the vehicle of prose, and the dangers of that state of things are well known. A mere list of his work (the Enchiridion is in prose, and a good thing too) would far exceed any space that can be given to him here. All Quarles's work is journey-work, but it is only fair to note the frequent wealth of fancy, the occasional felicity of expression, which illustrate this wilderness.

Quarles, More, and Joseph Beaumont can be seen as a sort of appendix to the poetry of Herbert and Vaughan—an appendix that isn’t as powerful poetically, but is interesting for showcasing the character of the time and the unusual way in which most interests of that era found their way into verse. The immense popularity of Francis Quarles's Emblems and Enchiridion partly explains the unfair ridicule he received from literary figures of both his time and later periods. However, the silly contrast made by Pope, who, despite his greatness, was almost as uninformed about literary history as his model, Boileau, shouldn’t influence anyone’s opinion. It’s true that Quarles's massive output somewhat obscures his talents. Born in 1592 in Romford to a gentle but not particularly notable family, which is connected to the interesting literary lineage of Swift, Dryden, and Herrick, he was educated at Cambridge, became a cup-bearer to the tragically famous "Goody Palsgrave," and held[Pg 377] the position of chronologer for the city of London, which had also been held by Middleton and Jonson. He followed the King to Oxford, leading to his downfall, having already encountered losses in Ireland, and died early in 1644, leaving behind a touching document defending his memory written by his widow, Ursula. Quarles was somewhat of a journalist who found it easier to express himself in verse than in prose, and the pitfalls of that situation are well-known. A mere list of his works (the Enchiridion is in prose, and that’s a good thing) would take up far more space than is available here. All of Quarles's work can be seen as job-related writing, but it’s important to acknowledge the frequent bursts of creativity and occasional brilliance of expression that shine through this wilderness.

More and Beaumont were not, like Quarles, poetical miscellanists and periodical writers; but they seem to have shared with him the delusion that poetry is an instrument of all work. Henry More, a man well connected and who might have risen, but who preferred to pass the greater part of a long and studious life as a fellow of Christ's College, Cambridge, is best known as a member of the theological school, indifferently called the Cambridge Platonists and the Cambridge Latitudinarians. His chief work in verse is a great philosophical poem, entitled the Song of the Soul, with such engaging sub-titles as Psychozoia, Psychathanasia, Antipsychopannychia, and Antimonopsychia. I shall not, I hope, be suspected of being ignorant of Greek, or disinclined to metaphysics, if I say that the Song of the Soul appears to me a venerable mistake. A philosophical controversy carried on in this fashion—

More and Beaumont weren't like Quarles, who wrote poetry and articles for journals; however, they seemed to share his misconception that poetry could do everything. Henry More, a well-connected individual who could have advanced his career, chose instead to spend most of his long and studious life as a fellow at Christ's College, Cambridge. He is best known as part of the theological group often referred to as the Cambridge Platonists or the Cambridge Latitudinarians. His main work in verse is a significant philosophical poem titled the Song of the Soul, featuring intriguing subtitles like Psychozoia, Psychathanasia, Antipsychopannychia, and Antimonopsychia. I hope I won’t be seen as lacking knowledge of Greek or uninterested in metaphysics if I say that the Song of the Soul seems to me a noteworthy error. A philosophical debate conducted in this way—

"But contradiction, can that exist
In any soul? Plato asserts ideas;
But Aristotle, with his combative nature, As idle fantasies rigidly deny them,

seems to me to be a signal instance of the wrong thing in the wrong place. It is quite true that More has, as Southey says, "lines and passages of sublime beauty." A man of his time, actuated by its noble thought, trained as we know More to have[Pg 378] been in the severest school of Spenser, and thus habituated to the heavenly harmonies of that perfect poet, could hardly fail to produce such. But his muse is a chaotic not a cosmic one.

seems to me to be a clear example of the wrong thing in the wrong place. It's true that More has, as Southey says, "lines and passages of sublime beauty." A man of his time, driven by its noble ideas, and trained—as we know More to have been—in the rigorous style of Spenser, and thus used to the heavenly harmonies of that perfect poet, could hardly fail to create such beauty. But his muse is chaotic, not cosmic.

Something the same may be said of Joseph Beaumont, a friend of Crashaw, and like him ejected from Peterhouse, son-in-law of Bishop Wren, and, later, head of Jesus College. Beaumont, a strong cavalier and an orthodox churchman, was a kind of adversary of More's, whose length and quaintness he has exceeded, while he has almost rivalled his learning in Psyche or Love's Mystery, a religious poem of huge dimensions, first published in 1648 and later in 1702. Beaumont, as both fragments of this vast thing and his minor poems show, had fancy, taste, and almost genius on opportunity; but the prevailing mistake of his school, the idea that poetry is a fit vehicle for merely prosaic expression, is painfully apparent in him.

Something similar can be said about Joseph Beaumont, a friend of Crashaw, who was also expelled from Peterhouse. He was the son-in-law of Bishop Wren and later became the head of Jesus College. Beaumont, a staunch royalist and a conventional churchman, was somewhat of an opponent to More. He surpassed More in length and eccentricity, while coming close to matching his scholarship in Psyche or Love's Mystery, a large religious poem first published in 1648 and reissued in 1702. Beaumont, as both segments of this extensive work and his shorter poems demonstrate, had imagination, taste, and nearly genius when given the opportunity; however, the prevailing error of his group, the belief that poetry is suitable for purely mundane expression, is painfully obvious in his work.

First, for various reasons, among the nondescripts of the Caroline school, deserves to be mentioned William Habington, a Roman Catholic gentleman of good upper middle-class station, whose father was himself a man of letters, and had some trouble in the Gunpowder Plot. He was born at Hindlip Hall, near Worcester, in the year of the plot itself, courted and married Lucy Herbert, daughter of his neighbour, Lord Powis, and published her charms and virtues in the collection called Castara, first issued in 1634. Habington also wrote a tragic comedy, The Queen of Aragon, and some other work, but died in middle life. It is upon Castara that his fame rests. To tell the truth it is, though, as had been said, an estimable, yet a rather irritating work. That Habington was a true lover every line of it shows; that he had a strong infusion of the abundant poetical inspiration then abroad is shown by line after line, though hardly by poem after poem, among its pieces. His series of poems on the death of his friend Talbot is full of beauty. His religion is sincere, fervent, and often finely expressed; though he never rose to Herbert's pure devotion, or to Crashaw's flaming poetry. One of the later Castara poems may be given:[Pg 379]

First, for various reasons, William Habington deserves to be mentioned among the less notable figures of the Caroline school. He was a Roman Catholic gentleman from a respectable upper middle-class background, and his father was a man of letters who had some involvement in the Gunpowder Plot. Habington was born at Hindlip Hall, near Worcester, in the same year as the plot, and he courted and married Lucy Herbert, the daughter of his neighbor, Lord Powis. He published her beauty and virtues in a collection called Castara, which was first published in 1634. Habington also wrote a tragic comedy, The Queen of Aragon, among other works, but he died relatively young. His reputation primarily rests on Castara. To be honest, while it is, as has been said, a commendable work, it can also be rather irritating. Every line shows that Habington was a true lover; his writing reflects a strong influence of the abundant poetic inspiration of his time, although that might not be evident in every poem within the collection. His series of poems on the death of his friend Talbot is filled with beauty. His faith is sincere, passionate, and often beautifully expressed, though he never matched Herbert's pure devotion or Crashaw's intense poetry. One of the later Castara poems may be given:[Pg 379]

"We looked into each other's eyes and fell for each other,
My soul connected with yours then,
And both were burned in one sacrifice,
Through which our marriage became sacred.
"Let adventurous young people, whose spirit is driven by their senses,
Desecrate the temple of joy,
And buy endless remorse,
With the stolen joy of a single night.
"Time is always ours, even as we hate
The sensual idol of our clay,
Even though the sun sets and rises, We celebrate one endless day.
"Whose light no envious clouds can hide,
While we all shine innocently,
The troubled stream is still dirty;
With virtue, content flies away.
"And even though opinions often miss," We'll seek the subtle smile of fame,
For the dark threat of sin surrounds her,
Who has infection in her name.
"So when to one dark, quiet room" Death will push us into our loving coffins:
Fame will create columns on our grave,
"And add a scent to our dust."

But Castara is a real instance of what some foreign critics very unjustly charge on English literature as a whole—a foolish and almost canting prudery. The poet dins the chastity of his mistress into his readers' heads until the readers in self-defence are driven to say, "Sir, did any one doubt it?" He protests the freedom of his own passion from any admixture of fleshly influence, till half a suspicion of hypocrisy and more than half a feeling of contempt force themselves on the hearer. A relentless critic might connect these unpleasant features with the uncharitable and more than orthodox bigotry of his religious poems. Yet Habington, besides contributing much agreeable verse to the literature of the period, is invaluable as showing the counterside to Milton, the Catholic Puritanism which is no doubt inherent in[Pg 380] the English nature, and which, had it not been for the Reformation, would probably have transformed Catholicism in a very strange fashion.

But Castara is a real example of what some foreign critics unjustly accuse English literature of being as a whole—a foolish and almost self-righteous prudery. The poet drums the chastity of his mistress into his readers' heads until they feel compelled to say, "Sir, did anyone doubt it?" He insists that his passion is free from any physical desire, until a hint of hypocrisy and a strong feeling of contempt emerge in the listener. A harsh critic might link these unpleasant traits to the uncharitable and overly orthodox bigotry in his religious poems. Yet Habington, aside from adding a lot of enjoyable verse to the literature of the time, is priceless for revealing the counterpoint to Milton, the Catholic Puritanism that is undoubtedly part of[Pg 380] English nature, which, if it weren't for the Reformation, would likely have changed Catholicism in a very odd way.

There is no Puritanism of any kind in a group—it would hardly be fair to call them a school—of "Heroic" poets to whom very little attention has been paid in histories of literature hitherto, but who lead up not merely to Davenant's Gondibert and Cowley's Davideis, but to Paradise Lost itself. The "Heroic" poem was a kind generated partly by the precepts of the Italian criticism, including Tasso, partly by the practice of Tasso himself, and endeavouring to combine something of the unity of Epic with something and more of the variety of Romance. It may be represented here by the work of Chalkhill, Chamberlayne, Marmion, and Kynaston. John Chalkhill, the author of Thealma and Clearchus, was, with his work, introduced to the public in 1683 by Izaak Walton, who styles him "an acquaintant and friend of Edmund Spenser." If so, he must have been one of the first of English poets to adopt the very loose enjambed decasyllabic couplet in which his work, like that of Marmion and still more Chamberlayne, is written. His poem is unfinished, and the construction and working-up of the story are looser even than the metre; but it contains a great deal of charming description and some very poetical phrase.

There’s no Puritanism of any kind in a group—it wouldn’t be quite right to call them a school—of “Heroic” poets who haven’t received much attention in literature histories up until now, but who lead not just to Davenant’s Gondibert and Cowley’s Davideis, but also to Paradise Lost itself. The “Heroic” poem was a type that emerged partly from the principles of Italian criticism, including Tasso, and partly from Tasso's own practice, trying to blend some of the unity of Epic with more of the variety of Romance. It can be represented here by the works of Chalkhill, Chamberlayne, Marmion, and Kynaston. John Chalkhill, the author of Thealma and Clearchus, was introduced to the public in 1683 by Izaak Walton, who referred to him as “an acquaintance and friend of Edmund Spenser.” If that’s true, he must have been one of the first English poets to adopt the very loose enjambed decasyllabic couplet in which his work, like that of Marmion and even more so Chamberlayne, is written. His poem is unfinished, and the construction and development of the story are even looser than the meter; however, it includes a lot of lovely descriptions and some very poetic phrases.

Much the same may be said of the Cupid and Psyche (1637) of the dramatist Shakerley Marmion (v. inf.), which follows the original of Apuleius with alternate closeness and liberty, but is always best when it is most original. The Leoline and Sydanis (1642) of Sir Francis Kynaston is not in couplets but in rhyme royal—a metre of which the author was so fond that he even translated the Troilus and Cressida of Chaucer into Latin, retaining the seven-line stanza and its rhymes. Kynaston, who was a member of both universities and at one time proctor at Cambridge, was a man interested in various kinds of learning, and even started an Academy or Museum Minervæ of his own. In Leoline and Sydanis he sometimes comes near to the mock heroic, but in his[Pg 381] lyrics called Cynthiades he comes nearer still to the best Caroline cry. One or two of his pieces have found their way into anthologies, but until the present writer reprinted his works[60] he was almost unknown.

Much the same can be said about Cupid and Psyche (1637) by Shakerley Marmion (v. inf.), which closely follows Apuleius’s original while also taking some creative liberties, but it shines the most when it’s being original. Sir Francis Kynaston’s Leoline and Sydanis (1642) is written in rhyme royal instead of couplets—a meter the author liked so much that he even translated Chaucer’s Troilus and Cressida into Latin, keeping the seven-line stanza and its rhymes. Kynaston, who attended both universities and was once a proctor at Cambridge, was a man interested in various fields of knowledge and even started his own Academy or Museum Minervæ. In Leoline and Sydanis, he sometimes flirts with the mock heroic, but in his lyrics called Cynthiades, he gets even closer to the best Caroline style. A couple of his pieces have made it into anthologies, but until the present author reprinted his works[60], he was largely unknown.

[60] In Minor Caroline Poets, vols. i. and ii. (Oxford, 1905-6). An important addition to the religious verse of the time was made by Mr. Dobell with the Poems (London, 1903) of Thomas Traherne, a follower of Herbert, with some strange anticipations of Blake.

[60] In Minor Caroline Poets, vols. i. and ii. (Oxford, 1905-6). An important addition to the religious poetry of the era was made by Mr. Dobell with the Poems (London, 1903) of Thomas Traherne, a follower of Herbert, featuring some unusual predictions of Blake.

The most important by far, however, of this group is William Chamberlayne, a physician of Shaftesbury, who, before or during the Civil War, began and afterwards finished (publishing it in 1659) the very long heroic romance of Pharonnida, a story of the most involved and confused character but with episodes of great vividness and even sustained power: a piece of versification straining the liberties of enjambement in line and want of connection in syntax to the utmost; but a very mine of poetical expression and imagery. Jewels are to be picked up on every page by those who will take the trouble to do so, and who are not offended by the extraordinary nonchalance of the composition.

The most important person in this group is definitely William Chamberlayne, a doctor from Shaftesbury, who started and completed (publishing it in 1659) the lengthy heroic romance of Pharonnida during or just before the Civil War. The story is complex and confusing, but it contains highly vivid episodes and a sustained power. It features a style of versification that pushes the boundaries of enjambement to the max and lacks connection in syntax. However, it’s a treasure trove of poetic expression and imagery. Readers willing to put in the effort will find gems on every page, as long as they aren’t put off by the unusual casualness of the writing.

The Theophila of Edward Benlowes (1603?-1676) was printed in 1652 with elaborate and numerous engravings by Hollar, which have made it rare, and usually imperfect when met with. Benlowes was a Cambridge man (of St. John's College) by education, but lived latterly and died at Oxford, having been reduced from wealth to poverty by the liberality which made his friends anagrammatise his name into "Benevolus." His work was abused as an awful example of the extravagant style by Butler (Character of a Small Poet), and by Warburton in the next century; but it was never reprinted till the date of the collection just noted. It is a really curious book, displaying the extraordinary diffusion of poetical spirit still existing, but in a hectic and decadent condition. Benlowes—a Cleveland with more poetry and less cleverness, or a very much weaker Crashaw—uses a monorhymed triplet made up of a heroic, an octosyllable, and an Alexandrine which is as wilfully odd as the rest of him.

The Theophila by Edward Benlowes (1603?-1676) was published in 1652 with elaborate and numerous engravings by Hollar, making it rare and often incomplete when found. Benlowes was educated at St. John's College in Cambridge but later lived and died in Oxford, having fallen from wealth to poverty due to his generosity, which led his friends to playfully turn his name into "Benevolus." His work was criticized as a terrible example of extravagant style by Butler (Character of a Small Poet) and by Warburton in the next century; however, it was never reprinted until the recent collection noted. It's a fascinating book that showcases the remarkable diffusion of poetic spirit that still exists, though in a frenzied and declining state. Benlowes—a Cleveland with more poetry and less cleverness, or a much weaker Crashaw—employs a monorhymed triplet consisting of a heroic line, an octosyllable, and an Alexandrine, which is just as deliberately unusual as he is.

Randolph, the youngest and not the least gifted of the tribe[Pg 382] of Ben, died before he was thirty, after writing some noteworthy plays, and a certain number of minor poems, which, as it has been well observed, rather show that he might have done anything, than that he did actually do something. Corbet was Bishop first of Oxford and then of Norwich, and died in 1635. Corbet's work is of that peculiar class which is usually, though not always, due to "University Wits," and which only appeals to people with a considerable appreciation of humour, and a large stock of general information. It is always occasional in character, and rarely succeeds so well as when the treatment is one of distinct persiflage. Thus the elegy on Donne is infinitely inferior to Carew's, and the mortuary epitaph on Arabella Stuart is, for such a subject and from the pen of a man of great talent, extraordinarily feeble. The burlesque epistle to Lord Mordaunt on his journey to the North is great fun, and the "Journey into France," though, to borrow one of its own jokes, rather "strong," is as good. The "Exhortation to Mr. John Hammond," a ferocious satire on the Puritans, distinguishes itself from almost all precedent work of the kind by the force and directness of its attack, which almost anticipates Dryden. And Corbet had both pathetic and imaginative touches on occasion, as here:—

Randolph, the youngest and not the least talented member of Ben's group[Pg 382], passed away before reaching thirty. He wrote some noteworthy plays and a few minor poems that, as has been noted, suggest he could have accomplished much more than he actually did. Corbet served as Bishop first in Oxford and then in Norwich, passing in 1635. Corbet's work falls into a unique category often associated with the "University Wits," appealing mainly to those with a strong appreciation for humor and a good deal of general knowledge. His writing is mostly occasional and tends to shine when the approach is clearly persiflage. For instance, his elegy on Donne is significantly less impressive than Carew's, and the epitaph for Arabella Stuart, given the subject matter and the talent of the writer, is remarkably weak. However, the burlesque letter to Lord Mordaunt about his trip to the North is a lot of fun, and the "Journey into France," though, to use one of its own jokes, quite "strong," is similarly good. The "Exhortation to Mr. John Hammond," a fierce satire on the Puritans, stands out from most previous works of its kind due to its powerful and direct critique, almost foreshadowing Dryden. Corbet also displayed both emotional and imaginative elements at times, as seen here:—

"What I will leave you, no one can say,
But everyone will say I wish you well,
I wish you, Vin, above all riches,
Physical and spiritual health; Neither too much wealth nor intelligence come to you, Too much of either could ruin you.
I wish you knowledge, not for display,
Sufficient to teach and understand; Not what gentlemen need To chat at the table or by the fire.
I wish you all of your mother's blessings,
Your father's wealth and his positions. I wish you friends, and one at court,
Not to add to, but to support
To keep you, not by doing a lot Oppressions, but not from suffering.[Pg 383]
I wish you peace in everything you do,
Neither lazy nor contentious days; And when your soul and body separate "As innocent as those are now."

Cartwright, a short-lived man but a hard student, shows best in his dramas. In his occasional poems, strongly influenced by Donne, he is best at panegyric, worst at burlesque and epigram. In "On a Gentlewoman's Silk Hood" and some other pieces he may challenge comparison with the most futile of the metaphysicals; but no one who has read his noble elegy on Sir Bevil Grenvil, unequal as it is, will think lightly of Cartwright. Sir Edward Sherburne was chiefly a translator in the fashionable style. His original poems were those of a very inferior Carew (he even copies the name Celia), but they are often pretty. Alexander Brome, of whom very little is known, and who must not be confounded with the dramatist, was a lawyer and a cavalier song-writer, who too frequently wrote mere doggerel; but on the other hand, he sometimes did not, and when he escaped the evil influence, as in the stanzas "Come, come, let us drink," "The Trooper," and not a few others, he has the right anacreontic vein.

Cartwright, a man who didn't live long but was a dedicated student, shines the brightest in his plays. In his occasional poems, which are heavily influenced by Donne, he excels at praise but falls short in satire and epigrams. In "On a Gentlewoman's Silk Hood" and a few other pieces, he can compete with some of the least relevant metaphysical poets; however, anyone who has read his impressive elegy on Sir Bevil Grenvil, despite its unevenness, will not underestimate Cartwright. Sir Edward Sherburne primarily focused on translation in the trendy style of his time. His original poems are like a much weaker version of Carew’s (he even borrows the name Celia), but they are often quite charming. Alexander Brome, about whom very little is known and who should not be confused with the playwright, was a lawyer and a cavalier songwriter who too often wrote poorly crafted verses; however, at times he managed to avoid this trap, and in works like "Come, come, let us drink," "The Trooper," and several others, he captures the true anacreontic spirit.

As for Charles Cotton, his "Virgil Travesty" is deader than Scarron's, and deserves to be so. The famous lines which Lamb has made known to every one in the essay on "New Year's Day" are the best thing he did. But there are many excellent things scattered about his work, despite a strong taint of the mere coarseness and nastiness which have been spoken of. And though he was also much tainted with the hopeless indifference to prosody which distinguished all these belated cavaliers, it is noteworthy that he was one of the few Englishmen for centuries to adopt the strict French forms and write rondeaux and the like. On the whole his poetical power has been a little undervalued, while he was also dexterous in prose.

As for Charles Cotton, his "Virgil Travesty" is less relevant than Scarron's and rightly so. The famous lines that Lamb highlighted in his essay on "New Year's Day" are the best part of his work. However, there are many great pieces scattered throughout his writing, despite a noticeable presence of coarseness and unpleasantness that have been discussed. Even though he was also burdened by a frustrating indifference to prosody, which was common among these late-period cavaliers, it's worth noting that he was one of the few Englishmen for centuries to embrace strict French forms and write rondeaux and similar styles. Overall, his poetic talent has been somewhat underrated, and he was also skilled in prose.

Thomas Stanley has been classed above as a translator because he would probably have liked to have his scholarship thus brought into prominence. It was, both in ancient and modern tongues,[Pg 384] very considerable. His History of Philosophy was a classic for a very long time; and his edition of Æschylus had the honour of revision within the nineteenth century by Porson and by Butler. It is not certain that Bentley did not borrow from him; and his versions of Anacreon, of various other Greek lyrists, of the later Latins, and of modern writers in Spanish and Italian are most remarkable. But he was also an original poet in the best Caroline style of lyric; and his combination of family (for he was of the great Stanley stock), learning, and genius gave him a high position with men of letters of his day. Sidney Godolphin, who died very young fighting for the King in Hopton's army, had no time to do much; but he has been magnificently celebrated by no less authorities than Clarendon and Hobbes, and fragments of his work, which has only recently been collected, have long been known. None of it, except a commendatory poem or two, was printed in his own time, and very little later; while the MSS. are not in very accomplished form, and show few or no signs of revision by the author. Some, however, of Godolphin's lyrics are of great beauty, and a couplet translation of the Fourth Æneid has as much firmness as Sandys or Waller. Another precocious poet whose life also was cut short, though less heroically, and on the other side of politics, was John Hall, a Cambridge man, who at barely twenty (1645-6) issued a volume of poems and another, Horæ Vacivæ, of prose essays, translated Longinus, did hack-work on the Cromwellian side, and died, it is said, of loose and lazy living. Hall's poems are of mixed kinds—sacred and profane, serious and comic—and the best of them, such as "The Call" and "The Lure," have a slender but most attractive vein of fantastic charm. Patrick Carey, again, a Royalist and brother of the famous Lord Falkland, brought up as a Roman Catholic but afterwards a convert to the Church of England, left manuscript pieces, human and divine, which were printed by Sir Walter Scott in 1819, and are extremely pleasant; while Bishop King, though not often at the height of his well-known "Tell me no more how fair she is," never falls below a level much above the average.[Pg 385] The satirist John Cleveland, whose poems were extremely popular and exist in numerous editions (much blended with other men's work and hard to disentangle), was made a sort of "metaphysical helot" by a reference in Dryden's Essay of Dramatic Poesy and quotations in Johnson's Life of Cowley. He partly deserves this, though he has real originality of thought and phrase; but much of his work is political or occasional, and he does not often rise to the quintessential exquisiteness of some of those who have been mentioned. A few examples of this class may be given:—

Thomas Stanley is regarded as a translator because he likely wanted his scholarship highlighted this way. His knowledge in both ancient and modern languages was quite significant.[Pg 384] His History of Philosophy was a classic for a long time, and his edition of Æschylus was famously revised in the nineteenth century by Porson and Butler. It's uncertain whether Bentley borrowed from him, but his translations of Anacreon, various other Greek lyricists, later Latin authors, and modern writers in Spanish and Italian are truly impressive. Additionally, he was an original poet in the best Caroline lyric style; his combination of heritage (as part of the notable Stanley family), education, and talent earned him a respected place among his contemporaries. Sidney Godolphin, who died young fighting for the King in Hopton's army, didn't have much time to accomplish a lot, but he has been richly praised by esteemed figures like Clarendon and Hobbes, and fragments of his work, recently collected, have been well known. None of it, aside from a few commendatory poems, was published during his lifetime, and very little afterward; the manuscripts are not in great shape and show few signs of revision by him. However, some of Godolphin's lyrics are beautifully written, and a couplet translation of the Fourth Æneid is as strong as those by Sandys or Waller. Another talented young poet whose life was also cut short, though less heroically and on the opposite side of politics, was John Hall, a Cambridge student who, at barely twenty (1645-6), published a volume of poems and another, Horæ Vacivæ, of prose essays, translated Longinus, did work for the Cromwellian side, and reportedly died from a reckless lifestyle. Hall's poetry includes both sacred and secular themes, with the most notable like "The Call" and "The Lure" featuring a delicate yet captivating charm. Patrick Carey, a Royalist and brother of the renowned Lord Falkland, raised as a Roman Catholic but later converted to the Church of England, left behind manuscript works, both human and divine, which were published by Sir Walter Scott in 1819 and are very enjoyable; Bishop King, although he doesn't often reach the heights of his well-known "Tell me no more how fair she is," generally stays well above average.[Pg 385] The satirist John Cleveland, whose poems were very popular and exist in many editions (often mixed with other writers' works, making them hard to separate), was labeled a sort of "metaphysical helot" due to references in Dryden's Essay of Dramatic Poesy and quotes in Johnson's Life of Cowley. He partly earns this label, though he possesses real originality in thought and expression; however, much of his work is political or occasional, and he doesn't frequently rise to the exceptional quality of some previously mentioned poets. A few examples of this group may be given:—

Through a low Dark valley, where shaded paths did grow Eternal strangers to the sun, they lay The narrow path that is only visited by
The forest rulers when they captured their prey From the open dangers of a new day. Having crossed this desert valley, they were now
Climbing a gentle hill, where every branch Kept a feathered singer to perform Gentle praises, and the harsh winds bring Into a gentle sleep; while the calm Dew hung like liquid balm on each leaf in the morning. With a purpose, before the next sunrise To place it in those wounds that the cracked earth Received from the last day's rays. The hill's climb
Caught up in the action, to a large extent. Of green fields, reveals the treetops "Under whose shadow their great path was laid."
Chamberlayne, Pharonnida, iv. 1. 199-216.

It will be observed that of these eighteen lines all but four are overrun; and the resemblance to the couplet of Keats's Endymion should not be missed.

It will be noticed that of these eighteen lines all but four are overrun; and the similarity to the couplet from Keats's Endymion should not be overlooked.

"April is over, so don’t cry,
And don’t waste your time on pointless things,
On your mother’s earthly bed Your tears of silver rain.
"You cannot hope that the cold earth
By watering will bring forth A flower like you, or will give birth To someone of equal value. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
"It’s true that the rain falling from the sky
Or from the hazy air,
Makes the earth fertile,
Ann makes the world a better place.
"With your dear face, it is not the same," Which, if it was once cloudy,
If you pour down your showers of sorrow,
They're like the sirens, blasting.
"Therefore, when sorrow clouds" Your beautiful calm day,
Don't cry: your sighs will be accepted
To drive the storm away.
"Think about the lush vine,
If it happens to cut, let it weep,
Doesn't yield any grapes to make the wine,
But it feels like eternal sleep.
Kynaston.
"Be overcome by such charms; there shall
Not always do such temptations occur. What do we know about that rich source of light? Will stop his streams Golden beams Before nightfall?
"How do we know whether it will not be
Who's the last one, you or me? He can regain his ancient brilliance at will, But you and I When we'll die "Shall still remain in dust."
John Hall.

This group of poets seems to demand a little general criticism. They stand more by themselves than almost any other group in English literary history, marked off in most cases with equal sharpness from predecessors, followers, and contemporaries. The best of them, Herrick and Carew, with Crashaw as a great thirdsman, called themselves "sons" of Ben Jonson, and so in a way they were; but they were even more sons of Donne.[Pg 387] That great writer's burning passion, his strange and labyrinthine conceits, the union in him of spiritual and sensual fire, influenced the idiosyncrasies of each as hardly any other writer's influence has done in other times; while his technical shortcomings had unquestionably a fatal effect on the weaker members of the school. But there is also noticeable in them a separate and hardly definable influence which circumscribes their class even more distinctly. They were, as I take it, the last set of poets anywhere in Europe to exhibit, in that most fertile department of poetry which seeks its inspiration in the love of man for woman, the frank expression of physical affection united with the spirit of chivalry, tempered by the consciousness of the fading of all natural delights, and foreshadowed by that intellectual introspection which has since developed itself in such great measure—some think out of all measure—in poetry. In the best of them there is no cynicism at all. Herrick and Carew are only sorry that the amatory fashion of this world passeth; they do not in the least undervalue it while it lasts, or sneer at it when it is gone. There is, at least to my thinking, little coarseness in them (I must perpetually except Herrick's epigrams), though there is, according to modern standards, a great deal of very plain speaking. They have as much frank enjoyment of physical pleasures as any classic or any mediævalist; but they have what no classic except Catullus and perhaps Sappho had,—the fine rapture, the passing but transforming madness which brings merely physical passion sub specie æternitatis; and they have in addition a faint preliminary touch of that analytic and self-questioning spirit which refines even further upon the chivalric rapture and the classical-renaissance mysticism of the shadow of death, but which since their time has eaten up the simpler and franker moods of passion itself. With them, as a necessary consequence, the physical is (to anticipate a famous word of which more presently) always blended with the metaphysical. It is curious that, as one result of the change of manner, this should have even been made a reproach to them—that the ecstasy of their[Pg 388] ecstasies should apparently have become not an excuse but an additional crime. Yet if any grave and precise person will read Carew's Rapture, the most audacious, and of course wilfully audacious expression of the style, and then turn to the archangel's colloquy with Adam in Paradise Lost, I should like to ask him on which side, according to his honour and conscience, the coarseness lies. I have myself no hesitation in saying that it lies with the husband of Mary Powell and the author of Tetrachordon, not with the lover of Celia and the author of the lines to "A. L."

This group of poets deserves some general criticism. They really stand apart from almost any other group in English literary history, clearly separated from their predecessors, successors, and contemporaries. The best among them, Herrick and Carew, with Crashaw as a strong third, called themselves "sons" of Ben Jonson, and in a sense, they were; but they were even more the sons of Donne. That great writer's intense passion, his unique and complex ideas, and the blend of spiritual and sensual fire in him influenced each of them like no other writer's influence has in other times; however, his technical flaws definitely had a damaging impact on the weaker members of their group. Additionally, there’s a distinct and hard-to-define influence among them that clearly defines their category. They were, in my view, the last group of poets in Europe to openly express physical affection combined with a spirit of chivalry in that rich area of poetry inspired by a man's love for a woman, all while being aware of the diminishing of natural pleasures, subtly hinting at the self-reflective intellect that has grown massively—some say excessively—in poetry since then. Among the best of them, there’s no cynicism. Herrick and Carew merely lament that the romantic trends of this world fade away; they do not devalue it while it lasts or mock it when it’s gone. In my opinion, they lack coarseness (except for Herrick's epigrams), although they use plenty of straightforward language according to modern standards. They indulge in physical pleasures as much as any classic or medieval poet; however, they have something that no classic except Catullus and perhaps Sappho had—the exquisite ecstasy, the fleeting but transformative madness that views mere physical passion sub specie æternitatis; in addition, they show a slight early touch of that analytical and self-questioning spirit that further refines the chivalric ecstasy and the classical-renaissance mysticism about mortality, but which has since consumed the simpler and more straightforward modes of passion. Consequently, with them, the physical is always mixed with the metaphysical (to anticipate a famous phrase that we will discuss later). It’s interesting that, as a result of changing styles, this has even been criticized—that their ecstasy should somehow be considered not an excuse but an added offense. Yet, if any serious and discerning reader examines Carew's Rapture, the boldest, and intentionally provocative expression of the style, and then compares it to the archangel's conversation with Adam in Paradise Lost, I’d like to ask on which side, according to their dignity and conscience, the coarseness exists. I have no doubt that it belongs to the husband of Mary Powell and the author of Tetrachordon, not to the lover of Celia and the writer of the lines to "A. L."

There are other matters to be considered in the determination of the critical fortunes of the Caroline school. Those fortunes have been rather odd. Confounded at first in the general oblivion which the Restoration threw on all works of "the last age," and which deepened as the school of Dryden passed into the school of Pope, the writers of the Donne-Cowley tradition were first exhumed for the purposes of post-mortem examination by and in the remarkable "Life" of Johnson, devoted to the last member of the class. It is at this time of day alike useless to defend the Metaphysical Poets against much that Johnson said, and to defend Johnson against the charge of confusion, inadequacy, and haste in his generalisations. The term metaphysical, originating with Dryden, and used by Johnson with a slight difference, may be easily miscomprehended by any one who chooses to forget its legitimate application both etymologically and by usage to that which comes, as it were, behind or after nature. Still Johnson undoubtedly confounded in one common condemnation writers who have very little in common, and (which was worse) criticised a peculiarity of expression as if it had been a deliberate substitution of alloy for gold. The best phrases of the metaphysical poets more than justify themselves to any one who looks at poetry with a more catholic appreciation than Johnson's training and associations enabled him to apply; and even the worst are but mistaken attempts to follow out a very sound principle, that of "making the common as though it were not common." Towards the end of the eighteenth century some of these poets, especially[Pg 389] Herrick, were revived with taste and success by Headley and other men of letters. But it so happened that the three great critics of the later Romantic revival, Hazlitt, Lamb, and Coleridge, were all strongly attracted to the bolder and more irregular graces of the great dramatic poets, to the not less quaint but less "mignardised" quaintnesses of prose writers like Burton, Browne, and Taylor, or to the massive splendours of the Elizabethan poets proper. The poetry of the Caroline age was, therefore, a little slurred, and this mishap of falling between two schools has constantly recurred to it. Some critics even who have done its separate authors justice, have subsequently indulged in palinodes, have talked about decadence and Alexandrianism and what not. The majority have simply let the Cavalier Poets (as they are sometimes termed by a mere historical coincidence) be something more than the victims of the schools that preceded and followed them. The lovers of the school of good sense which Waller founded regard the poets of this chapter as extravagant concettists; the lovers of the Elizabethan school proper regard them as effeminate triflers. One of Milton's gorgeous but constantly illogical phrases about the poets of his day may perhaps have created a prejudice against these poets. But Milton was a politician as well as a poet, a fanatic as well as a man of letters of seldom equalled, and never, save in two or three cases, surpassed powers. He was also a man of a more morose and unamiable private character than any other great poet the world has known except Racine. The easy bonhomie of the Caroline muse repelled his austerity; its careless good-breeding shocked his middle-class and Puritan Philistinism; its laxity revolted his principles of morality. Not improbably the vein of sympathy which discovers itself in the exquisite verse of the Comus, of the Allegro and Penseroso, of Lycidas itself, infuriated him (as such veins of sympathy when they are rudely checked and turned from their course will often do) with those who indulged instead of checking it. But because Lycidas is magnificent, and Il Penseroso charming poetry, we are not to think meanly of "Fair Daffodils,"[Pg 390] or "Ask me no more," of "Going to the Wars," or "Tell me no more how fair she is."

There are other things to consider when figuring out the critical fortunes of the Caroline school. Those fortunes have been quite strange. Initially overlooked in the general amnesia that the Restoration cast over all works from "the last age," which became more pronounced as the school of Dryden transitioned into the school of Pope, the writers from the Donne-Cowley tradition were first brought back to light for a post-mortem examination in the remarkable "Life" of Johnson, focused on the last member of that group. At this point, it’s pointless to defend the Metaphysical Poets against much of what Johnson said, or to defend Johnson against accusations of confusion, inadequacy, and hastiness in his generalizations. The term metaphysical, which originated with Dryden and was used by Johnson with a slight variation, can easily be misunderstood by anyone who ignores its proper application, both in terms of meaning and usage, to what comes, so to speak, behind or beyond nature. Still, Johnson definitely lumped together writers who have very little in common and (worse yet) criticized a unique way of expressing things as if it were a deliberate choice to replace quality with inferior work. The best lines from the metaphysical poets more than justify themselves to anyone who views poetry with a broader appreciation than what Johnson's background and associations allowed him to have; even the worst are simply misguided attempts to apply a very valid principle, that of "making the common seem uncommon." Towards the end of the eighteenth century, some of these poets, especially[Pg 389] Herrick, were tastefully and successfully revived by Headley and other writers. However, it happened that the three major critics of the later Romantic revival, Hazlitt, Lamb, and Coleridge, were all strongly drawn to the bolder and more unconventional styles of the great dramatic poets, to the distinctive but less "refined" quirks of prose writers like Burton, Browne, and Taylor, or to the grand splendor of the Elizabethan poets. The poetry of the Caroline era was, therefore, somewhat overlooked, and this ongoing issue of being caught between two schools has frequently affected it. Some critics, even those who have fairly judged its individual authors, later changed their views, talking about decline and Alexandrianism and various other critiques. Most have simply let the Cavalier Poets (as they are sometimes called by mere historical coincidence) be more than just victims of the schools that came before and after them. Advocates of the sensible school founded by Waller view the poets of this chapter as overly elaborate in their expressions; those who appreciate the Elizabethan school properly see them as frivolous and lacking substance. One of Milton's beautiful but often illogical comments about the poets of his time may have created a bias against these poets. But Milton was both a politician and a poet, a fanatic as well as an exceptionally talented man of letters, seldom equaled and never surpassed, except in a few cases. He also had a more gloomy and unlikable personal character than any other great poet the world has known, except Racine. The easygoing nature of the Caroline muse repelled his sternness; its carefree refinement shocked his middle-class and Puritan sensibilities; its looseness offended his moral principles. It’s likely that the expressed empathy found in the exquisite verses of Comus, Allegro, and Penseroso like in Lycidas itself, enraged him (as such feelings of sympathy can often do when they are abruptly stifled) towards those who indulged rather than suppressed it. However, just because Lycidas is magnificent, and Il Penseroso is charming poetry, we shouldn’t think less of "Fair Daffodils,"[Pg 390] "Ask me no more," "Going to the Wars," or "Tell me no more how fair she is."

Let us clear our minds of this cant, and once more admit, as the student of literature always has to remind himself, that a sapphire and diamond ring is not less beautiful because it is not a marble palace, or a bank of wild flowers in a wood because it is not a garden after the fashion of Lenôtre. In the division of English poetry which we have been reviewing, there are to be found some of the most exquisite examples of the gem and flower order of beauty that can be found in all literature. When Herrick bids Perilla

Let’s clear our minds of this nonsense, and once again remember, as anyone studying literature needs to, that a sapphire and diamond ring isn’t any less beautiful just because it isn’t a marble palace, or a bank of wildflowers in a forest isn’t any less lovely just because it isn’t a garden designed like Lenôtre’s. In the section of English poetry we’ve been looking at, there are some of the most beautiful examples of gem-like and floral beauty found in all of literature. When Herrick tells Perilla

"Wrap me in that exact sheet
Which wrapped your smooth limbs when you begged The gods' protection, but the night before:
Follow me, crying, to my place, and there Let a primrose fall along with a tear; Lastly, let there be some weekly distributions. Dedicated to my memory. Then my ghost won’t wander around; but stay Still in the cool and quiet darkness of sleep;

or when he writes that astonishing verse, so unlike his usual style—

or when he writes that amazing line, which is so different from his usual style—

"In this world, the Isle of Dreams,
As we sit by the streams of sorrow,
"Tears and fears are our themes;"

when Carew, in one of those miraculous closing bursts, carefully led up to, of which he has almost the secret, cries

when Carew, in one of those amazing final moments, skillfully hinted at, of which he has almost the secret, shouts

Oh, love me now, and let's get started,
Let’s not waste this moment;
For time and age will cause that damage. "Neither time nor age will ever bring it back;"

when even the sober blood in Habington's decent veins spurts in this splendid sally—

when even the calm blood in Habington's decent veins bursts forth in this magnificent outburst—

"So, amid the ice of the far northern sea,
A star near the Arctic Circle may
Than ours gives off a clearer light; yet that will only
Served at the frozen pilot's funeral:
[Pg 391]

when Crashaw writes as if caught by the very fire of which he speaks,—the fire of the flaming heart of Saint Theresa; when Lovelace, most careless and unliterary of all men, breaks out as if by simple instinct into those perfect verses which hardly even Burns and Shelley have equalled since,—it is impossible for any one who feels for poetry at all not to feel more than appreciation, not to feel sheer enthusiasm. Putting aside the very greatest poets of all, I hardly know any group of poetical workers who so often cause this enthusiasm as our present group, with their wonderful felicity of language; with their command of those lyrical measures which seem so easy and are so difficult; with their almost unparalleled blend of a sensuousness that does not make the intellect sluggish and of the loftiest spirituality.

when Crashaw writes as if he's caught by the very fire he talks about—the fire of Saint Theresa's passionate heart; when Lovelace, the most casual and unliterary of men, instinctively bursts into perfect verses that even Burns and Shelley have hardly matched since—it’s impossible for anyone who appreciates poetry not to feel more than just appreciation, but genuine enthusiasm. Setting aside the very greatest poets, I hardly know any group of poets today who evoke this enthusiasm as often as our current group, with their remarkable talent for language; their mastery of lyrical forms that seem so easy yet are incredibly challenging; and their almost unmatched combination of sensuality that doesn’t dull the intellect with the highest spirituality.

When we examine what is said against them, a great deal of it is found to be based on that most treacherous of all foundations, a hard-driven metaphor. Because they come at the end of a long and fertile period of literature, because a colder and harder kind of poetry followed them, they are said to be "decadence," "autumn," "over-ripe fruit," "sunset," and so forth. These pretty analogies have done much harm in literary history. Of the Muse it is most strictly and soberly true that "Bocca bacciata non perde ventura, anzi rinuova come fa la luna." If there is any meaning about the phrases of decadence, autumn, and the like, it is derived from the idea of approaching death and cessation. There is no death, no cessation, in literature; and the sadness and decay of certain periods is mere fiction. An autumn day would not be sad if the average human being did not (very properly) take from it a warning of the shortness of his own life. But literature is not short-lived. There was no sign of poetry dying when Shelley lived two thousand five hundred years after Sappho, when Shakespere lived as long after Homer. Periods like the periods of the Greek Anthology or of our Caroline poetry are not periods of decay, but simply periods of difference. There are no periods of decay in literature so long as anything good is produced; and when nothing good is produced,[Pg 392] it is only a sign that the field is taking a healthy turn of fallow. In this time much that was good, with a quite wonderful and charming goodness, was produced. What is more, it was a goodness which had its own distinct characteristics, some of which I have endeavoured to point out, and which the true lover of poetry would be as unwilling to lose as to lose the other goodnesses of all the great periods, and of all but the greatest names in those periods. For the unapproachables, for the first Three, for Homer, for Shakespere, for Dante, I would myself (though I should be very sorry) give up all the poets we have been reviewing. I should not like to have to choose between Herrick and Milton's earlier poems; between the Caroline poets, major and minor, as just reviewed on the one hand, and The Faërie Queene on the other. But I certainly would give Paradise Regained for some score of poems of the writers just named; and for them altogether I would give all but a few passages (I would not give those) of Paradise Lost. And, as I have endeavoured (perhaps to my readers' satiety) to point out, this comparative estimate is after all a radically unsound one. We are not called upon to weigh this kind of poetry against that kind; we are only incidentally, and in an uninvidious manner, called upon to weigh this poet against that even of the same kind. The whole question is, whether each is good in his own kind, and whether the kind is a worthy and delightful one. And in regard of most of the poets just surveyed, both these questions can be answered with an unhesitating affirmative. If we had not these poets, one particular savour, one particular form, of the poetical rapture would be lacking to the poetical expert; just as if what Herrick himself calls "the brave Burgundian wine" were not, no amount of claret and champagne could replace it. For passionate sense of the good things of earth, and at the same time for mystical feeling of their insecurity, for exquisite style without the frigidity and the over-correctness which the more deliberate stylists frequently display, for a blending of Nature and art that seems as if it must have been as simply instinctive in all as it certainly was in some,[Pg 393] the poets of the Tribe of Ben, of the Tribe of Donne, who illustrated the period before Puritanism and Republicanism combined had changed England from merriment to sadness, stand alone in letters. We have had as good since, but never the same—never any such blending of classical frankness, of mediæval simplicity and chivalry, of modern reflection and thought.[61]

When we look at the criticisms against them, a lot of it is based on that most misleading of foundations, a forced metaphor. Because they emerged after a long and rich period of literature, and a colder, harsher type of poetry came afterward, they are labeled as "decadent," "autumnal," "overripe fruit," "sunset," and so on. These appealing comparisons have caused significant harm in literary history. It is strictly and soberly true about the Muse that "Bocca bacciata non perde ventura, anzi rinuova come fa la luna." If there is any meaning to phrases like decadence or autumn, it's linked to the idea of coming death and stoppage. But literature doesn’t die or cease; the sadness and decay associated with certain periods is merely an illusion. An autumn day wouldn’t feel sad if the average person didn’t (rightly) take it as a reminder of their own life’s brevity. Yet literature is not fleeting. There was no sign of poetry dying when Shelley lived twenty-five hundred years after Sappho, or when Shakespeare lived long after Homer. Periods like the Greek Anthology or our Caroline poetry aren’t periods of decay, but simply phases of variation. There are no periods of decline in literature as long as anything of quality is created; and if nothing good is produced, [Pg 392] it simply indicates that the field is undergoing a healthy fallow period. During this time, a lot of remarkable and charming works were created. Moreover, this goodness had its own unique traits, some of which I’ve tried to highlight, and which any true poetry lover wouldn't want to lose, just as they wouldn’t want to lose the other qualities of all the great periods and most significant figures in those times. For the unmatched greats, like Homer, Shakespeare, and Dante, I would, although reluctantly, give up all the poets we’ve been discussing. I would hate to choose between Herrick and Milton's earlier poems; between the Caroline poets—both major and minor—and The Faërie Queene. However, I would gladly trade Paradise Regained for several poems by the writers just mentioned; and for them altogether, I would give up all but a few passages (which I wouldn’t give up) of Paradise Lost. And, as I’ve already pointed out (perhaps to my readers' fatigue), this comparative assessment is fundamentally flawed. We don’t need to weigh one type of poetry against another; we are only asked, in an uncontentious manner, to compare poets against one another even within the same category. The real question is whether each poet is good in their own way, and whether that way is valuable and enjoyable. For most of the poets just discussed, both of these questions can be answered with a definite yes. Without these poets, a certain particular flavor, a distinct form of poetic joy would be missing to the poetry connoisseur, just as if what Herrick calls "the brave Burgundian wine" were absent, no amount of claret or champagne could substitute it. For an intense appreciation of the good things in life, alongside a mystical awareness of their fragility, for beautiful style that lacks the coldness and excessive correctness that more meticulous stylists often show, for a combination of nature and art that feels instinctive for all, as it clearly was for some, [Pg 393] the poets from the Tribe of Ben and the Tribe of Donne, who represented the period before Puritanism and Republicanism transformed England from joy to sorrow, stand out in literature. We’ve had equally good works since, but never the same—never such a blend of classical openness, medieval simplicity and chivalry, and modern reflection and thought.[61]

[61] Since this book first appeared, some persons whose judgment I respect have expressed to me surprise and regret that I have not given a higher and larger place to Henry Vaughan. A higher I cannot give, because I think him, despite the extreme beauty of his thought and (more rarely) of his expression, a most imperfect poet; nor a larger, because that would involve a critical arguing out of the matter, which would be unsuitable to the plan and scale of this book. Had he oftener written as he wrote in the famous poem referred to in the text, or as in the magnificent opening of "The World"—

[61] Since this book was first published, some people whose opinions I value have told me they were surprised and disappointed that I haven’t given Henry Vaughan more recognition. I can’t give him a higher status because I believe that, despite the exceptional beauty of his ideas and (less often) his expressions, he is a very flawed poet; nor can I give him a larger role because that would require an extensive critical analysis, which doesn’t fit the purpose and scope of this book. If he had written more often like he did in the famous poem mentioned in the text, or as in the magnificent opening of "The World"—

"I saw Eternity the other night,
Like a vast circle of clear and infinite light,
Everything was peaceful and bright.

there would be much more to say of him. But he is not master of the expression suitable to his noble and precious thought except in the briefest bursts—bursts compared to which even Crashaw's are sustained and methodical. His admirers claim for "The Retreat" the germ of Wordsworth's great ode, but if any one will compare the two he will hardly complain that Vaughan has too little space here.

there would be much more to say about him. But he doesn’t have the right words to match his noble and valuable thoughts except in short flashes—flashes that even make Crashaw’s work seem steady and structured. His fans argue that "The Retreat" is the seed of Wordsworth's great ode, but if anyone compares the two, they won't really think that Vaughan is lacking in space here.


CHAPTER XI

THE FOURTH DRAMATIC PERIOD [Pg 394]

THE FOURTH DRAMATIC PERIOD [Pg 394]

Two great names remain to be noticed in the Elizabethan drama (though neither produced a play till after Elizabeth was dead), some interesting playwrights of third or fourth-rate importance have to be added to them, and in a postscript we shall have to gather up the minor or anonymous work, some of it of very high excellence, of the second division of our whole subject, including plays of the second, third, and fourth periods. But with this fourth period we enter into what may really be called by comparison (remembering always what has been said in the last chapter) a period of decadence, and at its latter end it becomes very decadent indeed. Only in Ford perhaps, of our named and individual authors in this chapter, and in him very rarely, occur the flashes of sheer poetry which, as we have seen in each of the three earlier chapters on the drama, lighten the work of the Elizabethan and Jacobean dramatists proper with extraordinary and lavish brilliance. Not even in Ford are to be found the whole and perfect studies of creative character which, even leaving Shakespere out of the question, are to be found earlier in plays and playwrights of all kinds and strengths, from The Maid's Tragedy and Vittoria Corombona, to The Merry Devil of Edmonton and A Cure for a Cuckold. The tragedies have Ben Jonson's labour without his force, the comedies his coarseness and lack of inspiriting life without his keen observation and incisive touch. As the[Pg 395] taste indeed turned more and more from tragedy to comedy, we get attempts on the part of playwrights to win it back by a return to the bloody and monstrous conceptions of an earlier time, treated, however, without the redeeming features of that time, though with a little more coherence and art. Massinger's Unnatural Combat, and Ford's 'Tis Pity She's a Whore, among great plays, are examples of this: the numerous minor examples are hardly worth mentioning. But the most curious symptom of all was the gradual and, as it were, imperceptible loss of the secret of blank verse itself, which had been the instrument of the great triumphs of the stage from Marlowe to Dekker. Something of this loss of grasp may have been noticed in the looseness of Fletcher and the over-stiffness of Jonson: it is perceptible distinctly even in Ford and Massinger. But as the Restoration, or rather the silencing of the theatres by the Commonwealth approaches, it becomes more and more evident until we reach the chaotic and hideous jumble of downright prose and verse that is neither prose nor verse, noticeable even in the early plays of Dryden, and chargeable no doubt with the twenty years' return of the English drama to the comparative barbarism of the couplet. This apparent loss of ear and rhythm-sense has been commented on already in reference to Lovelace, Suckling (himself a dramatist), and others of the minor Caroline poets; but it is far more noticeable in drama, and resulted in the production, by some of the playwrights of the transition period under Charles I. and Charles II., of some of the most amorphous botches in the way of style that disfigure English literature.

Two significant figures in Elizabethan drama should still be mentioned (even though neither wrote a play until after Elizabeth had died). We also need to include some interesting playwrights of lesser importance, and in a postscript, we'll look at the lesser-known or anonymous works, some of which are quite excellent, from the second tier of our overall subject, including plays from the second, third, and fourth periods. However, with this fourth period, we enter a phase that can truly be regarded as a decline, especially towards its end when it becomes quite decrepit. Only in Ford, perhaps, among the individual authors discussed in this chapter, do we occasionally find flashes of pure poetry that, as we noted in each of the three earlier chapters on drama, illuminate the works of the Elizabethan and Jacobean dramatists with extraordinary brilliance. Even in Ford, we cannot find the complete and intricate character studies that were present earlier in plays and playwrights of various styles and strengths, ranging from The Maid's Tragedy and Vittoria Corombona to The Merry Devil of Edmonton and A Cure for a Cuckold. The tragedies bear Ben Jonson's effort without his impact, and the comedies carry his roughness and lack of inspiring life without his sharp observation and precise touch. As the[Pg 395] audience's taste shifted increasingly from tragedy to comedy, playwrights attempted to win it back by reverting to the bloody and gruesome themes of earlier times, though presented with slightly more coherence and artistry, missing the redeeming features of that era. Massinger's Unnatural Combat and Ford's 'Tis Pity She's a Whore are notable examples of this trend, while many lesser examples hardly warrant mention. However, the oddest sign of all was the gradual and almost unnoticed loss of mastery over blank verse, which had been the tool for the tremendous successes on stage from Marlowe to Dekker. This loss of control is evident in the slackness of Fletcher and the rigidity of Jonson; it’s distinctly noticeable even in Ford and Massinger. As the Restoration, or more accurately, the closure of the theaters by the Commonwealth nears, this loss becomes increasingly clear, culminating in a chaotic and grotesque mixture of prose and verse that is neither truly prose nor verse, seen even in the early works of Dryden, likely reflecting the twenty-year return of English drama to the comparative barbarism of couplets. This apparent loss of rhythmic ear and sense has already been noted concerning Lovelace, Suckling (also a playwright), and others among the lesser Caroline poets; however, it’s much more evident in drama, resulting in some of the most shapeless and poorly styled works produced by playwrights from the transitional period under Charles I and Charles II, which mar English literature.

With the earliest and best work of Philip Massinger, however, we are at any rate chronologically still at a distance from the lamentable close of a great period. He was born in 1583, being the son of Arthur Massinger, a "servant" (pretty certainly in the gentle sense of service) to the Pembroke family. In 1602 he was entered at St. Alban's Hall in Oxford: he is supposed to have left the university about 1609, and may have begun writing plays[Pg 396] soon. But the first definite notice of his occupation or indeed of his life that we have is his participation (about 1614) with Daborne and Field in a begging letter to the well-known manager Henslowe for an advance of five pounds on "the new play," nor was anything of his printed or positively known to be acted till 1622, the date of The Virgin Martyr. From that time onwards he appears frequently as an author, though many of his plays were not printed till after his death in 1640. But nothing is known of his life. He was buried on 18th March in St. Saviour's, Southwark, being designated as a "stranger,"—that is to say, not a parishioner.

With Philip Massinger's earliest and best work, we are still some distance away from the unfortunate end of a great period. He was born in 1583, the son of Arthur Massinger, a "servant" (most likely in the sense of a gentleman's service) to the Pembroke family. In 1602, he enrolled at St. Alban's Hall in Oxford. He is believed to have left the university around 1609, and may have started writing plays[Pg 396] soon after. However, the first clear mention of his career, or even his life, comes from his involvement (around 1614) with Daborne and Field in a request to the well-known manager Henslowe for a five-pound advance on "the new play." Nothing of his was published or definitively known to be performed until 1622, the year of The Virgin Martyr. From then on, he appears regularly as an author, although many of his plays weren't published until after his death in 1640. However, not much is known about his life. He was buried on March 18th in St. Saviour's, Southwark, labeled as a "stranger," meaning he was not a parishioner.

Thirty-seven plays in all, or thirty-eight if we add Mr. Bullen's conjectural discovery, Sir John Barneveldt, are attributed to Massinger; but of these many have perished, Massinger having somehow been specially obnoxious to the ravages of Warburton's cook. Eighteen survive; twelve of which were printed during the author's life. Massinger was thus an industrious and voluminous author, one of many points which make Professor Minto's comparison of him to Gray a little surprising. He was, both at first and later, much given to collaboration,—indeed, there is a theory, not without colour from contemporary rumour, that he had nearly if not quite as much to do as Beaumont with Fletcher's great work. But oddly enough the plays which he is known to have written alone do not, as in other cases, supply a very sure test of what is his share in those which he wrote conjointly. The Old Law, a singular play founded on a similar conception to that in the late Mr. Anthony Trollope's Fixed Period, is attributed also to Rowley and Dekker, and has sometimes been thought to be so early that Massinger, except as a mere boy, could have had no hand in it. The contradictions of critics over The Virgin Martyr (by Massinger and Dekker) have been complete; some peremptorily handing over all the fine scenes to one, and some declaring that these very scenes could only be written by the other. It is pretty certain that the argumentative theological part is Massinger's; for he had a strong liking for such things, while the passages between[Pg 397] Dorothea and her servant Angelo are at once more delicate than most of his work, and more regular and even than Dekker's. No companion is, however, assigned to him in The Unnatural Combat, which is probably a pretty early and certainly a characteristic example of his style. His demerits appear in the exaggerated and crude devilry of the wicked hero, old Malefort (who cheats his friend, makes away with his wife, kills his son in single combat, and conceives an incestuous passion for his daughter), in the jerky alternation and improbable conduct of the plot, and in the merely extraneous connection of the farcical scenes. His merits appear in the stately versification and ethical interest of the debate which precedes the unnatural duel, and in the spirited and well-told apologue (for it is almost that) of the needy soldier, Belgarde, who is bidden not to appear at the governor's table in his shabby clothes, and makes his appearance in full armour. The debate between father and son may be given:—

Thirty-seven plays in total, or thirty-eight if we include Mr. Bullen's speculative discovery, Sir John Barneveldt, are attributed to Massinger; however, many of these have been lost, as Massinger seemed to be particularly vulnerable to the destructive actions of Warburton's cook. Eighteen plays have survived, twelve of which were published during the author's lifetime. This shows that Massinger was a prolific and hardworking writer, which makes Professor Minto's comparison of him to Gray somewhat surprising. He was known for collaborating a lot, and there is a theory, supported by contemporary gossip, that he played nearly as significant a role as Beaumont in Fletcher's major works. Yet, it's strange that the plays confirmed to be solely written by him don't provide a clear indication of what he contributed to those he co-wrote. The Old Law, a unique play based on a concept similar to that in the late Mr. Anthony Trollope's Fixed Period, is also credited to Rowley and Dekker, and has often been thought to be so early that Massinger, except as a mere boy, couldn't have been involved in it. Critics have entirely disagreed over The Virgin Martyr (by Massinger and Dekker); some confidently assign all the great scenes to one author, while others argue that those very scenes could only have been written by the other. It's pretty certain that the theological discussion is Massinger's work, as he had a strong interest in such topics, while the exchanges between Dorothea and her servant Angelo are both more delicate than most of his writing, and more refined than Dekker's. However, he is not partnered with anyone on The Unnatural Combat, which is likely an early and definitely a typical example of his style. His flaws are evident in the exaggerated and crude evil of the wicked hero, old Malefort (who betrays his friend, takes his wife, kills his son in a duel, and develops an incestuous desire for his daughter), in the erratic pacing and implausible actions of the plot, and in the merely superficial links between the comedic scenes. His strengths are found in the grand poetry and ethical themes of the debate preceding the unnatural duel, and in the lively and well-crafted tale of the impoverished soldier, Belgarde, who is told not to appear at the governor's table in his ragged clothes, yet shows up in full armor. The exchange between father and son goes as follows:—

Malef. sen. "Now that we're alone, sir; And you have the freedom to unload the burden. Share what burdens you. Express your troubles.
Malef. jun. I will, sir; But in a confusing way and approach, which You can only understand: Would you not have A guilty awareness in your heart, of
The words you make me say
So I am nothing! Since you are my father.
I kneel and, without being forced, confess My life, and everything that belongs to me, is your gift; And I am bound by my duty as a son. To place this head at your feet and run. All urgent dangers for your comfort and safety:
But I admit this on my part, I stand up,
And not like with a father (all respect,
Love, fear, and respect are set aside, but as I confront you, a wicked man. Why did you do something I can't even mention,
And in the action, the humble shape changed. Of my obedience, to rebellious anger And arrogant pride? And with my eyes closed, it forced me, [Pg 398]
I must not see it, and if I did see it, I shouldn't avoid it.
In my mistakes, nature suffers and looks back,
And humanity shudders to see me chase What creatures would flee. Because when I move forward
This sword, as I must, against your head, Devotion will cry, and duty to family will grieve,
To see the altars that you've established in me
In a moment destroyed and devastated. That you could
(From my saddened soul I wish it) but create
To qualify, not justify your act of horror,
One apparent reason that I might address here
And don't go any further!
Malef. sen. Have I lost so much I must account for a father's power. Should I explain my actions to my son, or do I need to plead? As a scared prisoner at the bar, while he The reason he exists sits a judge. To criticize what only I have done. Should it be questioned? Mountains would fall sooner. Under their valleys and the tall pine Give respect to the bramble, or what else is
Ridiculous in nature, before my tongue In just one short syllable, find satisfaction. To any doubt you have; no, even if it were A stubborn argument!
Even though my actions wore the dark mark of hell,
To them, they should look like triumphal robes,
Set out with glorious honor, you being bound,
To see with my own eyes and to grasp that understanding. That is created or shaped according to my desire.
Malef. jun. This sword cuts through that servile bond.
Malef. sen. It can't:
It can't, you miserable person, and if you just remember You can't hope for this spirit from whoever you got it from. Who trained you in arms but me? Who taught you
Men were only men when they dared to look down With disregard for death and danger, and scorned All opposition until victory Had she taken her steadfast position on their helmets? Under my shield, you have fought safely. As the young eaglet was sheltered by the wings
From her fierce mother, she learns how and where to hunt.[Pg 399]
All the qualities of manliness in you, I claim as my own; But what is weak and feminine is yours. And what I gave, since you are proud and ungrateful, Assuming to argue with him who Submission is due; I will take it from you. Look for extremes and don't expect not I will correct you like a son, but I will kill you. Like a snake bloated with venom; who survives A bit longer with contagious breath,
Would make everything around him similar to itself
Contagious. No, now I'm really angry,
Ten thousand virgins kneeling at my feet,
And with one loud call begging for mercy,
Will not redeem you.
Malef. jun.   You angry Power
Wait a moment with your thunder! Let me have No help for my revenge, even from the grave. My mom——
Malef. sen. You will never speak her name again."
[They fight.

The Duke of Milan is sometimes considered Massinger's masterpiece; and here again there are numerous fine scenes and noble tirades. But the irrationality of the donneé (Sforza the duke charges his favourite not to let the duchess survive his own death, and the abuse of the authority thus given leads to horrible injustice and the death of both duchess and duke) mars the whole. The predilection of the author for sudden turns and twists of situation, his neglect to make his plots and characters acceptable and conceivable as wholes, appear indeed everywhere, even in what I have no doubt in calling his real masterpiece by far, the fine tragi-comedy of A New Way to Pay Old Debts. The revengeful trick by which a satellite of the great extortioner, Sir Giles Overreach, brings about his employer's discomfiture, regardless of his own ruin, is very like the denouement of the Brass and Quilp part of the Old Curiosity Shop, may have suggested it (for A New Way to Pay Old Debts lasted as an acting play well into Dickens's time), and, like it, is a little improbable. But the play is an admirable one, and Overreach (who, as is well known, was[Pg 400] supposed to be a kind of study of his half namesake, Mompesson, the notorious monopolist) is by far the best single character that Massinger ever drew. He again came close to true comedy in The City Madam, another of the best known of his plays, where the trick adopted at once to expose the villainy of the apparently reformed spendthrift Luke, and to abate the ruinous extravagance of Lady Frugal and her daughters, is perhaps not beyond the limits of at least dramatic verisimilitude, and gives occasion to some capital scenes. The Bondman, The Renegado, the curious Parliament of Love, which, like others of Massinger's plays, is in an almost Æschylean state of text-corruptness, The Great Duke of Florence, The Maid of Honour (one of the very doubtful evidences of Massinger's supposed conversion to Roman Catholicism), The Picture (containing excellent passages, but for improbability and topsy-turviness of incident ranking with The Duke of Milan), The Emperor of the East, The Guardian, A Very Woman, The Bashful Lover, are all plays on which, if there were space, it would be interesting to comment; and they all display their author's strangely mixed merits and defects. The Roman Actor and The Fatal Dowry must have a little more attention. The first is, I think, Massinger's best tragic effort; and the scene where Domitian murders Paris, with his tyrannical explanation of the deed, shows a greater conception of tragic poetry—a little cold and stately, a little Racinish or at least Cornelian rather than Shakesperian, but still passionate and worthy of the tragic stage—than anything that Massinger has done. The Fatal Dowry, written in concert with Field and unceremoniously pillaged by Rowe in his once famous Fair Penitent, is a purely romantic tragedy, injured by the unattractive character of the light-of-love Beaumelle before her repentance (Massinger never could draw a woman), and by not a few of the author's favourite improbabilities and glaring or rather startling non-sequiturs of action, but full also of fine passages, especially of the quasi-forensic kind in which Massinger so much delights.

The Duke of Milan is sometimes seen as Massinger's masterpiece; and once again, there are many impressive scenes and powerful tirades. However, the irrational premise (the duke Sforza instructs his favorite not to allow the duchess to live after his death, and the misuse of this power results in terrible injustice and the deaths of both the duchess and the duke) spoils the whole experience. The author's tendency for sudden shifts in situations, along with his failure to create plots and characters that are convincing as complete entities, is evident everywhere, even in what I confidently consider his true masterpiece, the excellent tragi-comedy A New Way to Pay Old Debts. The vengeful scheme by which an associate of the great extortionist, Sir Giles Overreach, orchestrates his employer's downfall, regardless of his own destruction, is quite similar to the resolution involving Brass and Quilp in The Old Curiosity Shop; it may have inspired it (since A New Way to Pay Old Debts was performed well into Dickens's era), and like it, is somewhat implausible. Nonetheless, the play is remarkable, and Overreach (who, as is widely known, was[Pg 400] thought to be a study of his near namesake, Mompesson, the infamous monopolist) is easily the best character Massinger ever created. He also almost achieved true comedy in The City Madam, another of his well-known plays, where the scheme used to reveal the villainy of the seemingly reformed spendthrift Luke and to curb the extravagant waste of Lady Frugal and her daughters may not stretch the limits of dramatic plausibility and provides opportunities for some excellent scenes. The Bondman, The Renegado, the intriguing Parliament of Love, which, like several of Massinger's works, suffers from a nearly Æschylean level of text corruption, The Great Duke of Florence, The Maid of Honour (one of the questionable pieces of evidence for Massinger's supposed conversion to Roman Catholicism), The Picture (containing great moments but ranking alongside The Duke of Milan for its improbability and absurdity of plot), The Emperor of the East, The Guardian, A Very Woman, The Bashful Lover, are all plays that would be interesting to discuss if space permitted; they all illustrate their author's strangely mixed strengths and weaknesses. The Roman Actor and The Fatal Dowry deserve a bit more attention. The first is, in my opinion, Massinger's best tragic work; and the scene where Domitian kills Paris, accompanied by his tyrannical justification, demonstrates a greater understanding of tragic poetry—a bit chilly and formal, leaning more towards Racinian or at least Cornelian rather than Shakespearian, but still passionate and worthy of the tragic stage—than anything else Massinger has produced. The Fatal Dowry, written in collaboration with Field and taken without credit by Rowe in his once-famous Fair Penitent, is a purely romantic tragedy, hampered by the unappealing character of the love interest Beaumelle before her redemption (Massinger never could create a convincing female character), and by several of the author's usual implausibilities and jarring non-sequiturs of action, yet it is also filled with beautiful passages, especially of the quasi-legal kind that Massinger so greatly enjoys.

To sum up, it may seem inconsistent that, after allowing[Pg 401] so many faults in Massinger, I should protest against the rather low estimate of him which critics from Lamb downwards have generally given. Yet I do so protest. It is true that he has not the highest flashes either of verbal poetry or of dramatic character-drawing; and though Hartley Coleridge's dictum that he had no humour has been exclaimed against, it is only verbally wrong. It is also true that in him perhaps for the first time we perceive, what is sure to appear towards the close of a period, a distinct touch of literary borrowing—evidence of knowledge and following of his forerunners. Yet he had a high, a varied, and a fertile imagination. He had, and was the last to have, an extensive and versatile command of blank verse, never perhaps reaching the most perfect mastery of Marlowe or of Shakespere, but singularly free from monotony, and often both harmonious and dignified. He could deal, and deal well, with a large range of subjects; and if he never ascends to the height of a De Flores or a Bellafront, he never descends to the depths in which both Middleton and Dekker too often complacently wallow. Unless we are to count by mere flashes, he must, I think, rank after Shakespere, Fletcher, and Jonson among his fellows; and this I say, honestly avowing that I have nothing like the enthusiasm for him that I have for Webster, or for Dekker, or for Middleton. We may no doubt allow too much for bulk of work, for sustained excellence at a certain level, and for general competence as against momentary excellence. But we may also allow far too little; and this has perhaps been the general tendency of later criticism in regard to Massinger. It is unfortunate that he never succeeded in making as perfect a single expression of his tragic ability as he did of his comic, for the former was, I incline to think, the higher of the two. But many of his plays are lost, and many of those which remain come near to such excellence. It is by no means impossible that Massinger may have lost incomparably by the misdeeds of the constantly execrated, but never to be execrated enough, minion of that careless herald.

To sum up, it might seem inconsistent that after acknowledging[Pg 401] so many flaws in Massinger, I should object to the rather low opinion critics, starting with Lamb, usually have of him. Yet I do object. It’s true that he doesn’t have the highest moments of poetic language or dramatic character development; and while Hartley Coleridge’s claim that he lacked humor has been debated, it’s only technically incorrect. It’s also true that in him, perhaps for the first time, we see, as is common at the end of a period, a noticeable hint of literary borrowing—showing knowledge of and influence from his predecessors. Still, he had a rich, varied, and fertile imagination. He had, and was the last to have, a wide-ranging and adaptable command of blank verse, never quite reaching the perfect mastery of Marlowe or Shakespeare, but notably free from monotony, and often both harmonious and dignified. He could handle a wide range of subjects well; and even if he never rises to the level of a De Flores or a Bellafront, he also never sinks to the lows that Middleton and Dekker often seem to revel in. Unless we measure by mere fleeting brilliance, I think he must rank behind Shakespeare, Fletcher, and Jonson among his peers; and I say this, honestly admitting that I don’t have anywhere near the same enthusiasm for him that I have for Webster, or for Dekker, or for Middleton. We may certainly give too much weight to the volume of work, to consistent quality at a certain level, and to overall competence compared to brief moments of brilliance. But we may also underestimate him; and this has probably been the trend in later criticism concerning Massinger. It’s unfortunate that he never managed to create a single perfect expression of his tragic talent as he did with his comedic ability, as I believe the former was the greater of the two. But many of his plays are lost, and many of those that remain come close to that level of excellence. It’s not impossible that Massinger lost immeasurably due to the actions of the constantly condemned, but never condemned enough, servant of that careless herald.

As in the case of Clarendon, almost absolutely contradictory[Pg 402] opinions have been delivered, by critics of great authority, about John Ford. In one of the most famous outbursts of his generous and enthusiastic estimate of the Elizabethan period, Lamb has pronounced Ford to be of the first order of poets. Mr Swinburne, while bringing not a few limitations to this tremendous eulogy, has on the whole supported it in one of the most brilliant of his prose essays; and critics as a rule have bowed to Lamb's verdict. On the other hand, Hazlitt (who is "gey ill to differ with" when there are, as here, no extra-literary considerations to reckon) has traversed that verdict in one of the most damaging utterances of commonsense, yet not commonplace, criticism anywhere to be found, asking bluntly and pointedly whether the exceptionableness of the subject is not what constitutes the merit of Ford's greatest play, pronouncing the famous last scene of The Broken Heart extravagant, and fixing on "a certain perversity of spirit" in Ford generally. It is pretty clear that Hartley Coleridge (who might be paralleled in our own day as a critic, who seldom went wrong except through ignorance, though he had a sublime indifference as to the ignorance that sometimes led him wrong) was of no different opinion. It is not easy to settle such a quarrel. But I had the good fortune to read Ford before I had read anything except Hartley Coleridge's rather enigmatic verdict about him, and in the many years that have passed since I have read him often again. The resulting opinion may not be exceptionally valuable, but it has at least stood the test of frequent re-reading of the original, and of reading of the main authorities among the commentators.

As with Clarendon, there are almost totally opposite[Pg 402] opinions from highly respected critics about John Ford. In one of his most famous and enthusiastic assessments of the Elizabethan era, Lamb declared Ford to be among the top poets. Mr. Swinburne, while pointing out several limitations to this strong praise, generally supported it in one of his most brilliant prose essays; most critics have accepted Lamb's judgment. On the flip side, Hazlitt (who is "hard to argue with" when there aren't external factors to consider) challenged that judgment in one of the most compelling critiques of commonsense, yet not ordinary, criticism ever written, bluntly asking whether the uniqueness of the subject is what makes Ford's greatest play worthwhile, labeling the iconic final scene of The Broken Heart as excessive, and noting "a certain perversity of spirit" in Ford's work overall. It's quite clear that Hartley Coleridge (who could be compared with a modern critic who rarely erred unless due to ignorance, despite his striking indifference to the ignorance that sometimes misled him) shared a similar view. It's not easy to resolve such a debate. However, I was fortunate enough to read Ford before encountering anything but Hartley Coleridge's somewhat ambiguous opinion about him, and over the many years since, I have revisited his work multiple times. My resulting opinion may not be particularly significant, but it has at least held up through frequent re-readings of the original and studying the main authorities among the commentators.

John Ford, like Fletcher and Beaumont, but unlike almost all others of his class, was a person not compelled by need to write tragedies,—comedies of any comic merit he could never have written, were they his neck verse at Hairibee. His father was a man of good family and position at Ilsington in Devon. His mother was of the well-known west-country house of the Pophams. He was born(?) two years before the Armada, and three years after Massinger. He has no university record, but was a member of the[Pg 403] Middle Temple, and takes at least some pains to assure us that he never wrote for money. Nevertheless, for the best part of thirty years he was a playwright, and he is frequently found collaborating with Dekker, the neediest if nearly the most gifted gutter-playwright of the time. Once he worked with Webster in a play (The Murder of the Son upon the Mother) which must have given the fullest possible opportunity to the appetite of both for horrors. Once he, Rowley, and Dekker combined to produce the strange masterpiece (for a masterpiece it is in its own undisciplined way) of the Witch of Edmonton, where the obvious signs of a play hastily cobbled up to meet a popular demand do not obscure the talents of the cobblers. It must be confessed that there is much less of Ford than of Rowley and Dekker in the piece, except perhaps its comparative regularity and the quite unreasonable and unintelligible bloodiness of the murder of Susan. In The Sun's Darling, due to Ford and Dekker, the numerous and charming lyrics are pretty certainly Dekker's; though we could pronounce on this point with more confidence if we had the two lost plays, The Fairy Knight and The Bristowe Merchant, in which the same collaborators are known to have been engaged. The Fancies, Chaste and Noble, and The Lady's Trial which we have, and which are known to be Ford's only, are but third-rate work by common consent, and Love's Sacrifice has excited still stronger opinions of condemnation from persons favourable to Ford. This leaves us practically four plays upon which to base our estimate—'Tis Pity She's a Whore, The Lover's Melancholy, The Broken Heart, and Perkin Warbeck. The last-named I shall take the liberty of dismissing summarily with the same borrowed description as Webster's Appius and Virginia. Hartley Coleridge, perhaps willing to make up if he could for a general distaste for Ford, volunteered the strange judgment that it is the best specimen of the historic drama to be found out of Shakespere; and Hazlitt says nothing savage about it. I shall say nothing more, savage or otherwise. The Lover's Melancholy has been to almost all its critics a kind of lute-case for the very pretty version[Pg 404] of Strada's fancy about the nightingale, which Crashaw did better; otherwise it is naught. We are, therefore, left with 'Tis Pity She's a Whore and The Broken Heart. For myself, in respect to the first, after repeated readings and very careful weighings of what has been said, I come back to my first opinion—to wit, that the Annabella and Giovanni scenes, with all their perversity, all their availing themselves of what Hazlitt, with his unerring instinct, called "unfair attractions," are among the very best things of their kind. Of what may be thought unfair in them I shall speak a little later: but allowing for this, the sheer effects of passion—the "All for love and the world well lost," the shutting out, not instinctively or stupidly, but deliberately, and with full knowledge, of all other considerations except the dictates of desire—have never been so rendered in English except in Romeo and Juliet and Antony and Cleopatra. The comparison of course brings out Ford's weakness, not merely in execution, but in design; not merely in accomplishment, but in the choice of means for accomplishment. Shakespere had no need of the haut goût of incest, of the unnatural horrors of the heart on the dagger. But Ford had; and he in a way (I do not say fully) justified his use of these means.

John Ford, like Fletcher and Beaumont but unlike almost everyone else in his field, didn't have to write tragedies out of necessity—he could never have written comedies worth mentioning, even if it were the only way to save himself. His father came from a respectable family and had a good standing in Ilsington, Devon. His mother was from the well-known Popham family in the West Country. He was born two years before the Armada and three years after Massinger. He doesn't have a university record but was a member of the[Pg 403] Middle Temple, and he makes an effort to let us know that he never wrote for money. Still, for almost thirty years he was a playwright, often collaborating with Dekker, the most struggling but nearly the most talented playwright of his time. At one point, he worked with Webster on a play (The Murder of the Son upon the Mother) that fully explored their shared taste for horror. He, Rowley, and Dekker also teamed up to create the unusual masterpiece (which is a masterpiece in its own disorganized way) of The Witch of Edmonton, where the signs of a play quickly thrown together to satisfy a popular demand don't hide the skills of the writers. It's true that Ford's contribution is much less prominent than Rowley and Dekker's in the piece, except maybe for its relative structure and the quite bizarre and unintelligible violence of Susan's murder. In The Sun's Darling, attributed to Ford and Dekker, the numerous delightful lyrics likely belong to Dekker; we could assert this more confidently if we had the two lost plays, The Fairy Knight and The Bristowe Merchant, known to have been written by the same collaborators. The existing works, The Fancies, Chaste and Noble, and The Lady's Trial, which are definitely by Ford, are generally considered third-rate, and Love's Sacrifice has drawn even harsher criticism from those who are generally favorable to Ford. This leaves us with basically four plays to form our judgment: 'Tis Pity She's a Whore, The Lover's Melancholy, The Broken Heart, and Perkin Warbeck. I’ll briefly dismiss the last one with the same borrowed statement used for Webster's Appius and Virginia. Hartley Coleridge, perhaps wanting to counter the general distaste for Ford, offered the strange opinion that it's the best example of historical drama outside of Shakespeare; Hazlitt had nothing harsh to say about it. I won’t add anything more, whether critical or not. The Lover's Melancholy has mostly been seen by critics as a showcase for a very lovely version[Pg 404] of Strada's idea about the nightingale, which Crashaw did better; besides that, it's lacking. So we’re left with 'Tis Pity She's a Whore and The Broken Heart. Personally, regarding the first, after repeated readings and careful consideration of what’s been said, I find myself returning to my original view—that the scenes with Annabella and Giovanni, despite all their twistedness and their use of what Hazlitt astutely described as “unfair attractions,” are among the absolute best of their kind. I will say a bit more later about what might be deemed unfair in them, but allowing for that, the raw effects of passion—“All for love and the world well lost,” the deliberate rejection, not through ignorance or stupidity but with full awareness, of all other considerations except the pull of desire—have never been expressed in English quite like in Romeo and Juliet and Antony and Cleopatra. This comparison highlights Ford's shortcomings, not just in execution but in the overall concept; not only in achievement but in the selection of methods to achieve it. Shakespeare didn’t need the shocking taste for incest or the unnatural heart-wrenching horrors of the dagger. But Ford, in a way (though I won’t say completely) justified his use of these methods.

The Broken Heart stands far lower. I own that I am with Hazlitt, not Lamb, on the question of the admired death scene of Calantha. In the first place, it is certainly borrowed from Marston's Malcontent; in the second, it is wholly unnatural; in the third, the great and crowning point of it is not, as Lamb seemed to think, Calantha's sentimental inconsistency, but the consistent and noble death of Orgilus. There Ford was at home, and long as it is it must be given:—

The Broken Heart ranks much lower. I admit that I agree with Hazlitt, not Lamb, about the praised death scene of Calantha. First of all, it’s definitely taken from Marston's Malcontent; secondly, it feels completely unnatural; and thirdly, the main and most significant part isn’t, as Lamb believed, Calantha’s emotional inconsistency, but the steady and heroic death of Orgilus. Ford truly excelled there, and even though it's lengthy, it deserves to be included:—

Cal. "Cursed messenger of your bloodstains, For you have reported him, whose fortunes And life by you are both taken from him at the same time,
With honorable mention, make your choice
Of what kind of death you prefer, that's all we have to offer.
But to explain the delays, let me, dear cousin,[Pg 405]
I urge you and these lords to ensure it is carried out. Just before you leave.
Close by. Your will guides us.
Org. One suit, just one queen, my last: please show me your mercy. That I won't be split by just anyone. From my humble weakness.
Cal.    To their wisdoms Who will be the spectators of your end? I’m referring to those who have passed away.
Are dead; if they hadn't died just now, it was inevitable. They must have settled their debt to nature,
At some point. Use dispatch, my lords;
We'll quickly prepare our coronation.
[Exeunt Cal., Phil., and Chris.
Arm. It’s weird that these tragedies never affect Her sympathy for women.
Bass.    She has a strong spirit,
Why should I whine and act like a girl, Put your finger in someone's eye? Let's act tough. Without distinction between sexes.
Close.   Now, Orgilus, your choice?
To bleed out.
Arm.    The executioner?
Org.    I'm not a surgeon; I am very skilled at bloodletting. Tie it tightly. This arm, so that the pipes can flow from their conduits Deliver a complete message; here's a handy tool:
[Shows his dagger.
I’m just a beggar asking for some help. To help me finish this task quickly
By using the other needle on the other arm
When this is overflowing with life.
Bass.    I’m here for you,
It mainly relates to my art, my effort, my reputation,
Quick, slice both his arms.
Org.    Gramercy, friend! Such courtesies are genuine when they come from the heart. Without expecting anything in return. Hand me a staff. If a weakness
[They give him a staff.
Or custom in my nature, from my birth Had been eager for intense and violent conflict,[Pg 406]
A coward's guilt was buried in a coward's trembling,
Would have betrayed me to a dishonorable escape. And a wandering quest for terrible safety:
But observe my steadiness and do not despise me. The misfortune I've faced since Bassanes He was married to Penthea and had been confined to bed. We waste time with words: this is how I demonstrate my cleverness. In the opening of a vein that's too full, too active.
[Pierces the vein with his dagger.
Arm.   Brave desperation!
Nearby.   Honorable infamy!
Um. I shiver at the sight.
Gron.   I wish I were free!
Bass. It shines like a lively wine just opened; The source must be reliable. Hold onto this other stick tightly—I’ll be just as quick—
But please don’t look so pale—Let’s go! Stretch out
Your arm with strength and unwavering integrity.
[Opens the vein.
Good! Oh, I don’t envy a competitor, suited To excel in tough situations: this activity
Looks majestic; some finely-tuned poem From now on, shall pass to future generations The writer's success, and his subjects' victory.
How is it, man?—don’t droop yet.
Org.    I feel no spasms, I wait in death on a pair-royal:
My ruler, as his loyal subject; about my lady
As a dedicated servant, and regarding Ithocles As if there were no brave but also no unworthy enemy:
I also didn't use a machine to trap. His life driven by a deep fear of conflict. Youth, strength, or cleverness; but because of that, I wouldn't dare Get involved with the positive aspects of a cause for good luck. By which his name could have faced my revenge. Oh, Tecnicus, inspired by Phoebus' flame!
I remember your prediction; it was perfect;
Revenge is its own executioner.
When a weak man is borrowing from his mother
The dust he was originally trapped in, so he stumbles.
Bass.    Life's well is run dry.
Org.    So falls the standard. Of my right as a being, A mist covers my eyes, the sun's bright glory Is shrouded in an eternal shadow.
Welcome, you ice that surrounds my heart,
No heat can ever warm you.
[Dies.

The perverse absurdity of a man like Orgilus letting Penthea die by the most horrible of deaths must be set aside: his vengeance (the primary absurdity granted), is exactly and wholly in character. But if anything could be decisive against Ford being "of the first order of poets," even of dramatic poets, it would be the total lack of interest in the characters of Calantha and Ithocles. Fate-disappointed love seems (no doubt from something in his own history) to have had a singular attraction for Lamb; and the glorification, or, as it were, apotheosis of it in Calantha must have appealed to him in one of those curious and illegitimate ways which every critic knows. But the mere introduction of Bassanes would show that Ford is not of the first order of poets. He is a purely contemptible character, neither sublimed by passion of jealousy, nor kept whole by salt of comic exposition; a mischievous poisonous idiot who ought to have had his brains knocked out, and whose brains would assuredly have been knocked out, by any Orgilus of real life. He is absolutely unequal to the place of central personage, and causer of the harms, of a romantic tragedy such as The Broken Heart.

The ridiculous absurdity of a guy like Orgilus allowing Penthea to die in the most horrific way must be overlooked: his desire for revenge (the main absurdity accepted) is completely true to his character. But if anything could argue against Ford being "one of the greatest poets," even among dramatic poets, it would be the total disinterest in the characters of Calantha and Ithocles. Fate-disappointed love seems (probably due to something in his own past) to have had a unique pull for Lamb; and the glorification, or, in a sense, elevation of it in Calantha must have appealed to him in those strange and illegitimate ways that every critic recognizes. However, just the introduction of Bassanes proves that Ford is not one of the greatest poets. He is a purely contemptible character, neither uplifted by the passion of jealousy nor balanced by the wit of comedic insight; a mischievous, poisonous fool who should have had his brains knocked out, and whose brains would definitely have been knocked out by any real-life Orgilus. He is completely unfit for the role of central character and instigator of the troubles in a romantic tragedy like The Broken Heart.

I have said "by any Orgilus of real life," but Ford has little to do with real life; and it is in this fact that the insufficiency of his claim to rank among the first order of poets lies. He was, it is evident, a man of the greatest talent, even of great genius, who, coming at the end of a long literary movement, exemplified the defects of its decadence. I could compare him, if there was here any space for such a comparison, to Baudelaire or Flaubert with some profit; except that he never had Baudelaire's perfect sense of art, and that he does not seem, like Flaubert, to have laid in, before melancholy marked him for her own, a sufficient stock of living types to save him from the charge of being a mere[Pg 408] study-student. There is no Frédéric, no M. Homais, in his repertory. Even Giovanni—even Orgilus, his two masterpieces, are, if not exactly things of shreds and patches, at any rate artificial persons, young men who have known more of books than of life, and who persevere in their eccentric courses with almost more than a half knowledge that they are eccentric. Annabella is incomplete, though there is nothing, except her love, unnatural in her. The strokes which draw her are separate imaginations of a learned draughtsman, not fresh transcripts from the living model. Penthea and Calantha are wholly artificial; a live Penthea would never have thought of such a fantastic martyrdom, unless she had been insane or suffering from green-sickness, and a live Calantha would have behaved in a perfectly different fashion, or if she had behaved in the same, would have been quit for her temporary aberration. We see (or at least I think I see) in Ford exactly the signs which are so familiar to us in our own day, and which repeat themselves regularly at the end of all periods of distinct literary creativeness—the signs of excentricité voulue. The author imagines that "all is said" in the ordinary way, and that he must go to the ends of the earth to fetch something extraordinary. If he is strong enough, as Ford was, he fetches it, and it is something extraordinary, and we owe him, with all his extravagance, respect and honour for his labour. But we can never put him on the level of the men who, keeping within ordinary limits, achieve masterpieces there.

I’ve mentioned “by any Orgilus of real life,” but Ford doesn’t really connect with real life; and this is where his claim to be among the top poets falls short. It’s clear he was incredibly talented, even somewhat of a genius, who, arriving at the end of a long literary movement, highlighted the flaws of its decline. I could compare him to Baudelaire or Flaubert with some benefit, except he never had Baudelaire's flawless sense of art, and he doesn’t seem, unlike Flaubert, to have gathered enough vivid characters before melancholy took hold of him, to escape being seen as just a study-student. There’s no Frédéric or M. Homais in his work. Even Giovanni—even Orgilus, his two masterpieces, aren’t exactly patched together, but they're definitely artificial characters, young men who have read more books than they've experienced life, and continue their quirky paths with almost too much awareness of their oddity. Annabella feels incomplete, though there’s nothing unnatural about her love. The elements that define her are disjointed imaginings from a skilled artist, not fresh sketches from real life. Penthea and Calantha are entirely artificial; a real Penthea would never have dreamed up such a ridiculous martyrdom unless she was crazy or lovesick, and a real Calantha would have acted quite differently, or if she had acted the same way, she would have moved on from her temporary lapse. I see (or at least I think I see) in Ford exactly the signs we recognize in our own time that often appear at the tail end of distinct literary creativity—the signs of excentricité voulue. The author assumes that “everything has been said” in the usual way, and must venture to the far corners of the earth to find something unique. If he has the strength, as Ford did, he finds it, and it is something exceptional, and we owe him, despite all his oddities, respect and admiration for his hard work. But we can never place him on the same level as those who, staying within ordinary boundaries, create masterpieces.

Ford—an Elizabethan in the strict sense for nearly twenty years—did not suffer from the decay which, as noted above, set in in regard to versification and language among the men of his own later day. He has not the natural trick of verse and phrase which stamps his greatest contemporaries unmistakably, and even such lesser ones as his collaborator, Dekker, with a hardly mistakable mark; but his verse is nervous, well proportioned, well delivered, and at its best a noble medium. He was by general consent utterly incapable of humour, and his low-comedy scenes are among the most loathsome in the English theatre. His[Pg 409] lyrics are not equal to Shakespere's or Fletcher's, Dekker's or Shirley's, but they are better than Massinger's. Although he frequently condescended to the Fletcherian license of the redundant syllable, he never seems to have dropped (as Fletcher did sometimes, or at least allowed his collaborators to drop) floundering into the Serbonian bog of stuff that is neither verse nor prose. He showed indeed (and Mr. Swinburne, with his usual insight, has noticed it, though perhaps he has laid rather too much stress on it) a tendency towards a severe rule-and-line form both of tragic scheme and of tragic versification, which may be taken to correspond in a certain fashion (though Mr. Swinburne does not notice this) to the "correctness" in ordinary poetry of Waller and his followers. Yet he shows no sign of wishing to discard either the admixture of comedy with tragedy (save in The Broken Heart, which is perhaps a crucial instance), or blank verse, or the freedom of the English stage in regard to the unities. In short, Ford was a person distinctly deficient in initiative and planning genius, but endowed with a great executive faculty. He wanted guidance in all the greater lines of his art, and he had it not; the result being that he produced unwholesome and undecided work, only saved by the unmistakable presence of poetical faculty. I do not think that Webster could ever have done anything better than he did: I think that if Ford had been born twenty years earlier he might have been second to Shakespere, and at any rate the equal of Ben Jonson and of Fletcher. But the flagging genius of the time made its imprint on his own genius, which was of the second order, not the first.

Ford—an Elizabethan in the strict sense for nearly twenty years—didn't experience the decline in versification and language that affected his contemporaries. He lacks the natural style of rhythm and phrasing that clearly characterizes his greatest peers, and even lesser figures like his collaborator, Dekker. However, his verse is strong, well-balanced, well-crafted, and at its best, serves as a noble medium. By general consensus, he was completely devoid of humor, and his low-comedy scenes rank among the most distasteful in English theater. His[Pg 409] lyrics may not match the quality of Shakespeare's, Fletcher's, Dekker's, or Shirley's, but they are superior to Massinger's. Although he often resorted to the Fletcherian practice of using extra syllables, he never appears to have slipped (as Fletcher sometimes did, or at least allowed his collaborators to do) into the muddled territory of writing that is neither verse nor prose. He did display a tendency towards a strict rule-and-structure approach to tragic themes and versification, which can be seen as somewhat similar (although Mr. Swinburne does not mention this) to the "correctness" found in the poetry of Waller and his followers. Still, he showed no intention of abandoning the mix of comedy with tragedy (except in The Broken Heart, which may be a key example), nor blank verse, or the English stage's flexibility regarding the unities. In summary, Ford lacked initiative and visionary skill but possessed great execution capability. He needed direction in the broader aspects of his art, which he did not receive; as a result, he created unwholesome and uncertain work, only redeemed by his clear poetic talent. I don't believe Webster could have done anything better than he did. I think if Ford had been born twenty years earlier, he might have been second only to Shakespeare and at least equal to Ben Jonson and Fletcher. However, the declining genius of the time left its mark on his own talent, which was second-rate, not first-rate.

The honour of being last in the great succession of Elizabethan dramatists is usually assigned to James Shirley.[62] Though last, Shirley is only in part least, and his plays deserve more reading than has usually fallen to their lot. Not only in the general character of his plays—a character[Pg 410] hardly definable, but recognisable at once by the reader—but by the occurrence of such things as the famous song, "The glories of our blood and state," and not a few speeches and tirades, Shirley has a right to his place; as he most unquestionably has also by date. He was born in London in 1596, was educated at Merchant Tailors' School, and was a member of both universities, belonging to St. John's College at Oxford, and to Catherine Hall at Cambridge. Like other dramatists he vacillated in religion, with such sincerity as to give up a living to which, having been ordained, he had been presented. He was a schoolmaster for a time, began to write plays about the date of the accession of Charles I., continued to do so till the closing of the theatres, then returned to schoolmastering, and survived the Restoration nearly seven years, being buried at St. Giles's in 1666. He appears to have visited Ireland, and at least one monument of his visit remains in the eccentric play of St. Patrick for Ireland. He is usually credited with thirty-nine plays, to which it is understood that others, now in MS., have to be added, while he may also have had a hand in some that are printed but not attributed to him. Shirley was neither a very great nor a very strong man; and without originals to follow, it is probable that he would have done nothing. But with Fletcher and Jonson before him he was able to strike out a certain line of half-humorous, half-romantic drama, and to follow it with curious equality through his long list of plays, hardly one of which is very much better than any other, hardly one of which falls below a very respectable standard. He has few or no single scenes or passages of such high and sustained excellence as to be specially quotable; and there is throughout him an indefinable flavour as of study of his elders and betters, an appearance as of a highly competent and gifted pupil in a school, not as of a master and leader in a movement. The palm is perhaps generally and rightly assigned to The Lady of Pleasure, 1635, a play bearing some faint resemblances to Massinger's City Madam, and Fletcher's Noble Gentleman (Shirley is known to have finished one or two plays of[Pg 411] Fletcher's), and in its turn the original, or at least the forerunner of a long line of late seventeenth and eighteenth century plays on the extravagance and haughtiness and caprice of fine ladies. Shirley indeed was much acted after the Restoration, and exhibits, though on the better side, the transition of the older into the newer school very well. Of his tragedies The Traitor has the general suffrage, and perhaps justly. One of Shirley's most characteristic habits was that not of exactly adapting an old play, but of writing a new one on similar lines accommodated to the taste of his own day. He constantly did this with Fletcher, and once in The Cardinal he was rash enough to endeavour to improve upon Webster. His excuse may have been that he was evidently in close contact with the last survivors of the great school, for besides his work with or on Fletcher, he collaborated with Chapman in the tragedy of Chabot and the comedy of The Ball—the latter said to be one of the earliest loci for the use of the word in the sense of an entertainment. His versification profited by this personal or literary familiarity. It is occasionally lax, and sins especially by the redundant syllable or syllables, and by the ugly break between auxiliary verbs and their complements, prepositions and their nouns, and so forth. But it never falls into the mere shapelessness which was so common with his immediate and younger contemporaries. Although, as has been said, long passages of high sustained poetry are not easily producible from him, two short extracts from The Traitor will show his style favourably, but not too favourably. Amidea, the heroine, declares her intention—

The honor of being the last in the impressive line of Elizabethan playwrights is typically given to James Shirley.[62] Though he comes last, he is not necessarily the least, and his plays are worth more attention than they usually get. His plays may be hard to define in general terms, but they’re easily recognizable to readers. He rightfully claims his place due to elements like the famous song, "The glories of our blood and state," alongside many memorable speeches and tirades; he certainly also earns it by being the latest by date. Born in London in 1596, he studied at Merchant Tailors' School and was a member of both universities, attending St. John's College at Oxford and Catherine Hall at Cambridge. Like other playwrights, he wavered in his religious beliefs, so much so that he gave up a living to which he had been presented after being ordained. He was a schoolmaster for a time, started writing plays around the time of Charles I's accession, continued until the theaters closed, then returned to teaching, and lived nearly seven years after the Restoration, passing away in St. Giles's in 1666. It seems he traveled to Ireland, and at least one remnant of his trip is found in the unconventional play St. Patrick for Ireland. He is generally credited with thirty-nine plays, with more likely remaining in manuscript form, and he may have contributed to several that are printed but not officially attributed to him. Shirley was neither a particularly great nor a particularly strong figure; without originals to follow, he probably wouldn't have created much. However, with Fletcher and Jonson as his influences, he managed to develop a distinct style of half-humorous, half-romantic drama, maintaining a curious consistency across his long list of plays, where hardly any stands out significantly above the others, and all remain at a respectable level. He lacks standout scenes or passages of exceptionally high quality that are particularly quotable, and there's an indefinable sense throughout his work of studying his mentors; he comes across more as a skilled and talented student rather than a leader in a movement. The credit is usually given to The Lady of Pleasure, 1635, a play that bears some faint resemblances to Massinger's City Madam and Fletcher's Noble Gentleman (Shirley is known to have completed one or two of Fletcher's plays), and it serves as the original, or at least a precursor, to a long series of late seventeenth and eighteenth-century plays exploring the extravagance, pride, and whims of noblewomen. After the Restoration, Shirley was quite popular on stage and effectively demonstrates the transition from the older style to the newer version. Among his tragedies, The Traitor has generally received acclaim and may deserve it. One of Shirley's most distinctive habits was not so much adapting an old play, but crafting a new one along similar lines that catered to the tastes of his time. He regularly did this with Fletcher, and once in The Cardinal, he boldly attempted to improve upon Webster. His justification might be that he was evidently in close contact with the last remaining members of the great school; in addition to collaborating with Fletcher, he also worked with Chapman on the tragedy of Chabot and the comedy of The Ball—the latter said to be one of the earliest instances of the word being used in the context of entertainment. His verse benefited from this personal or literary connection. It's sometimes loose, often marked by redundant syllables or abrupt breaks between auxiliary verbs and their complements, prepositions and their nouns, and so forth. However, it never descends into the shapelessness that was so common among his immediate and younger peers. Although, as mentioned, long passages of sustained high poetry are not easily found in his work, two short excerpts from The Traitor will showcase his style positively, but not excessively so. Amidea, the heroine, declares her intention—

[62] There was a contemporary, Henry Shirley, who was also a playwright. His only extant play, The Martyred Soldier, a piece of little merit, has been reprinted by Mr. Bullen.

[62] There was a contemporary named Henry Shirley, who was also a playwright. His only surviving play, The Martyred Soldier, which is of little value, has been reprinted by Mr. Bullen.

"To have my name" Stand in the pure record of virgins,
When I'm dead. Before any divisive idea Should lie hidden within me to ruin my reputation
To such a stain, my hands will rebel. And boldly with a dagger teach my heart To cry out in regret.

And this of her brother Florio's is better still—

And this about her brother Florio is even better—

"Let me see my sister now:
Still she keeps her beauty,[Pg 412]
Death has been gentle to leave her all this sweetness
So, in the morning, I have often greeted My sister sat in her room: She lay on her bed and talked about many innocent stories.
But now it's night, and a long night with her:
I will never see these curtains drawn again
Until we meet in paradise."

Here the touch, a little weakened it may be, but still the touch of the great age, is perceptible, especially in the last lines, where the metaphor of the "curtains," common enough in itself for eyelids, derives freshness and appositeness from the previous mention of the bed. But Shirley is not often at this high tragic level. His supposed first play, Love Tricks, though it appeared nearly forty years before the Restoration, has a curious touch of post-Restoration comedy in its lively, extravagant, easy farce. Sometimes, as in The Witty Fair One, he fell in with the growing habit of writing a play mainly in prose, but dropping into verse here and there, though he was quite as ready to write, as in The Wedding, a play in verse with a little prose. Once he dramatised the Arcadia bodily and by name. At another time he would match a downright interlude like the Contention for Honour and Riches with a thinly-veiled morality like Honoria and Mammon. He was a proficient at masques. The Grateful Servant, The Royal Master, The Duke's Mistress, The Doubtful Heir, The Constant Maid, The Humorous Courtier, are plays whose very titles speak them, though the first is much the best. The Changes or Love in a Maze was slightly borrowed from by Dryden in The Maiden Queen, and Hyde Park, a very lively piece, set a fashion of direct comedy of manners which was largely followed, while The Brothers and The Gamester are other good examples of different styles. Generally Shirley seems to have been a man of amiable character, and the worst thing on record about him is his very ungenerous gibing dedication of The Bird in a Cage to Prynne, then in prison, for his well-known attack on the stage, a piece of retaliation which, if the enemy had not been "down," would have been fair enough.[Pg 413]

Here, the touch, although slightly diminished, still reflects the greatness of the era, especially in the last lines, where the metaphor of "curtains," ordinarily associated with eyelids, gains new life and relevance from the earlier mention of the bed. However, Shirley doesn't often reach this high tragic level. His supposed first play, Love Tricks, which was written nearly forty years before the Restoration, has a curious hint of post-Restoration comedy with its lively, extravagant, easy-going farce. Sometimes, as seen in The Witty Fair One, he followed the growing trend of writing plays mostly in prose, while slipping into verse occasionally; yet he was equally willing to write, as in The Wedding, a play in verse with some prose included. At one point, he adapted Arcadia directly and by name. On another occasion, he paired a straightforward interlude like Contention for Honour and Riches with a subtly moral play like Honoria and Mammon. He excelled at masques. The titles of plays like The Grateful Servant, The Royal Master, The Duke's Mistress, The Doubtful Heir, The Constant Maid, and The Humorous Courtier say it all, although the first is by far the best. The Changes, or Love in a Maze, was slightly borrowed from by Dryden in The Maiden Queen, and Hyde Park, a very lively piece, set a trend for direct comedy of manners that was widely followed, while The Brothers and The Gamester are other good examples of different styles. Overall, Shirley seems to have been a friendly person, and the worst thing recorded about him is his rather unkindly sarcastic dedication of The Bird in a Cage to Prynne, who was then in prison for his well-known critique of the stage—a retaliatory act that would have been fair enough if the opponent hadn't already been "down." [Pg 413]

Perhaps Shirley's comedy deserves as a whole to be better spoken of than his tragedy. It is a later variety of the same kind of comedy which we noted as written so largely by Middleton,—a comedy of mingled manners, intrigue, and humours, improved a good deal in coherence and in stage management, but destitute of the greater and more romantic touches which emerge from the chaos of the earlier style. Nearly all the writers whom I shall now proceed to mention practised this comedy, some better, some worse; but no one with quite such success as Shirley at his best, and no one with anything like his industry, versatility, and generally high level of accomplishment. It should perhaps be said that the above-mentioned song, the one piece of Shirley's generally known, is not from one of his more characteristic pieces, but from The Contention of Ajax and Ulysses, a work of quite the author's latest days.

Perhaps Shirley's comedy deserves to be talked about more positively than his tragedy. It represents a later version of the same kind of comedy that we saw in Middleton's work—a mix of different manners, intrigue, and personalities, improved significantly in terms of coherence and stage management, but lacking the grand and more romantic elements that come from the chaos of the earlier style. Almost all the writers I will now mention engaged with this type of comedy, some doing it better than others; but no one achieved quite the same success as Shirley at his best, and no one matched his level of dedication, versatility, and overall quality. It should be noted that the song mentioned above, the one piece of Shirley’s that is generally known, is not from one of his more typical works, but from The Contention of Ajax and Ulysses, a piece from the later stage of his career.

Thomas Randolph, the most gifted (according to general estimate rather than to specific performance) of the Tribe of Ben, was a much younger man than Shirley, though he died more than thirty years earlier. Randolph was born near Daventry in 1605, his father being a gentleman, and Lord Zouch's steward. He was educated at Westminster, and at Trinity College, Cambridge, of which he became a fellow, and he was also incorporated at Oxford. His life is supposed to have been merry, and was certainly short, for he died, of what disease is not known, in his thirtieth year. He left, however, no inconsiderable literary results; and if his dramas are not quite so relatively good as his poems (there is certainly none of them which is in its own kind the equal of the fine answer to Ben Jonson's threat to leave the stage and the Ode to Anthony Stafford), still they are interesting and show a strong intellect and great literary facility. The two earliest, Aristippus and The Conceited Pedlar, the first a slight dramatic sketch, the second a monologue, are eminent examples of the class of university, not to say of undergraduate, wit; but far stronger and fuller of promise than most specimens of that class. The Jealous Lovers, a play with classical nomenclature, and at first seeming[Pg 414] to aim at the Terentian model, drifts off into something like the Jonsonian humour-comedy, of which it gives some good studies, but hardly a complete example. Much better are The Muses' Looking-Glass and Amyntas, in which Randolph's academic schemes and names do not hide his vivid and fertile imagination. The Muses' Looking-Glass, a play vindicating the claim of the drama in general to the title, is a kind of morality, but a morality carried off with infinite spirit, which excuses the frigid nature of the abstractions presented in it, and not seldom rises to the height of real comedy. The scene between Colax and Dyscolus, the professional flatterer and the professional snarler, is really excellent: and others equally good might be picked out. Of the two I am inclined to think that this play shows more natural genius in the writer for its style, than the pretty pastoral of Amyntas, which has sometimes been preferred to it. The same penchant for comedy appears in Down with Knavery, a very free and lively adaptation of the Plutus of Aristophanes. There is no doubt that Randolph's work gives the impression of considerable power. At the same time it is fair to remember that the author's life was one very conducive to precocity, inasmuch as he underwent at once the three stimulating influences of an elaborate literary education, of endowed leisure to devote himself to what literary occupations he pleased, and of the emulation caused by literary society. Jonson's friendship seems to have acted as a forcing-house on the literary faculties of his friends, and it is quite as possible that, if Randolph had lived, he would have become a steady-going soaker or a diligent but not originally productive scholar, as that he would have produced anything of high substantive and permanent value. It is true that many great writers had not at his age done such good work; but then it must be remembered that they had also produced little or nothing in point of bulk. It may be plausibly argued that, good as what Randolph's first thirty years gave is, it ought to have been better still if it was ever going to be of the best. Hut these excursions into possibilities are not very profitable, and the chief excuse for indulging in them is that Randolph's[Pg 415] critics and editors have generally done the same, and have as a rule perhaps pursued the indulgence in a rather too enthusiastic and sanguine spirit. What is not disputable at all is the example given by Randolph of the powerful influence of Ben on his "tribe."

Thomas Randolph, considered the most talented (according to popular opinion rather than specific achievements) of the Tribe of Ben, was significantly younger than Shirley, despite dying over thirty years earlier. Born near Daventry in 1605 to a gentleman who worked as Lord Zouch's steward, Randolph was educated at Westminster and Trinity College, Cambridge, where he became a fellow, and he was also incorporated at Oxford. His life is thought to have been joyful, albeit brief, as he passed away at thirty, with the cause of his death unknown. Nonetheless, he left behind a notable literary legacy; while his plays may not be quite as strong as his poetry (there's no play that matches the quality of his brilliant response to Ben Jonson's threat to retire from the stage or his Ode to Anthony Stafford), they are still engaging and showcase his sharp intellect and strong literary skills. The two earliest works, Aristippus and The Conceited Pedlar, the first a light dramatic piece and the second a monologue, are prime examples of the type of clever wit typical of university students, yet they are far more compelling and promising than most of their kind. The Jealous Lovers, a play with a classical title that initially seems to aim for the model of Terence, eventually takes on aspects of Jonson's humor-comedy, providing some strong character studies, though it doesn't offer a complete example. Much more impressive are The Muses' Looking-Glass and Amyntas, in which Randolph's academic themes and titles don’t overshadow his vivid and fertile imagination. The Muses' Looking-Glass, a play defending the validity of drama, is somewhat of a morality play, but carried out with so much spirit that it mitigates the dry nature of its concepts, often rising to the level of true comedy. The interaction between Colax, the professional flatterer, and Dyscolus, the professional grouch, is genuinely excellent; several other equally fine moments could be highlighted. Of the two, I think this play showcases more natural talent in its writing style than the charming pastoral Amyntas, which is sometimes favored over it. The same flair for comedy can be seen in Down with Knavery, a lively and loose adaptation of Aristophanes' Plutus. There's no doubt that Randolph’s work conveys a sense of significant power. At the same time, it’s worth noting that his life was very conducive to early success since he experienced three stimulating factors: a thorough literary education, time to pursue whichever literary endeavors he chose, and the inspiration provided by literary peers. Jonson's friendship seemed to nurture the literary talents of his friends, and it's just as likely that if Randolph had lived longer, he might have turned into a steady drinker or a diligent yet unoriginal scholar, rather than producing lasting and substantial works. Many great writers hadn't achieved remarkable work by his age; however, it should be noted that they also hadn’t produced much in total volume. One could convincingly argue that, although what Randolph accomplished in his first thirty years is admirable, it should have been even better if he were destined for greatness. But these speculations into possibilities aren’t very fruitful, and the primary justification for entertaining them is that Randolph’s critics and editors have usually done the same, often indulging in a rather overly enthusiastic and optimistic manner. What is indisputable is the example Randolph set of the powerful influence Ben had on his "tribe."

Very little is known of another of that tribe, Richard Brome. He was once servant to Ben Jonson, who, though in his own old age he was himself an unsuccessful, and Brome a very successful, dramatist, seems always to have regarded him with favour, and not to have been influenced by the rather illiberal attempts of Randolph and others to stir up bad blood between them. Brome deserved this favour, and spoke nobly of his old master even after Ben's death. He himself was certainly dead in 1653, when some of his plays were first collected by his namesake (but it would seem not relation), Alexander Brome. The modern reprint of his dramas takes the liberty, singular in the collection to which it belongs, of not attempting any kind of critical or biographical introduction, and no book of reference that I know is much more fertile, the latest authority—the Dictionary of National Biography, in which Brome is dealt with by the very competent hand of the Master of Peterhouse—having little enough to tell. Brome's work, however, speaks for itself and pretty distinctly to all who care to read it. It consists, as printed (for there were others now lost or uncollected), of fifteen plays, all comedies, all bearing a strong family likeness, and all belonging to the class of comedy just referred to—that is to say, a cross between the style of Jonson and that of Fletcher. Of the greater number of these, even if there were space here, there would be very little to say beyond this general description. Not one of them is rubbish; not one of them is very good; but all are readable, or would be if they had received the trouble spent on much far inferior work, of a little editing to put the mechanical part of their presentation, such as the division of scenes, stage directions, etc., in a uniform and intelligible condition. Their names (A Mad Couple well Matched, The Sparagus Garden, The City Wit, and so forth) tell a good deal[Pg 416] about their most common form; while in The Lovesick Court, and one or two others, the half-courtly, half-romantic comedy of Fletcher takes the place of urban humours. One or two, such as The Queen and Concubine, attempt a statelier and tragi-comic style, but this was not Brome's forte. Sometimes, as in The Antipodes, there is an attempt at satire and comedy with a purpose. There are, however, two plays which stand out distinctly above the rest, and which are the only plays of Brome's known to any but diligent students of this class of literature. These are The Northern Lass and A Jovial Crew. The first differs from its fellows only as being of the same class, but better; and the dialect of the ingénue Constance seems to have been thought interesting and pathetic. The Jovial Crew, with its lively pictures of gipsy life, is, though it may have been partly suggested by Fletcher's Beggar's Bush, a very pleasant and fresh comedy. It seems to have been one of its author's last works, and he speaks of himself in it as "old."

Very little is known about another member of that group, Richard Brome. He was once a servant to Ben Jonson, who, even though he was an unsuccessful playwright in his old age while Brome found success, always seemed to hold him in high regard and wasn't swayed by the rather unsporting efforts of Randolph and others to create bad feelings between them. Brome deserved this support and spoke highly of his former master even after Ben's death. He definitely passed away in 1653, when some of his plays were first compiled by his namesake (but apparently not a relative), Alexander Brome. The modern reprint of his dramas takes the unusual step of not offering any critical or biographical introduction, and no reference book that I know of is very informative. The latest source—the Dictionary of National Biography, where Brome is discussed by the very capable Master of Peterhouse—has very little to say. However, Brome's work speaks for itself very clearly to anyone interested in reading it. It consists, in print (since there are others now lost or uncollected), of fifteen plays, all comedies, which share a strong family resemblance and belong to the comedy style just mentioned—specifically, a mix between Jonson's style and Fletcher's. Regarding most of these, even if there were space here, there wouldn't be much more to say beyond this general description. None of them are terrible; none are particularly great; but all are readable, or would be if they had received the effort put into much lesser works, with some editing to standardize the mechanical aspects of their presentation, like scene divisions, stage directions, etc. Their titles (A Mad Couple well Matched, The Sparagus Garden, The City Wit, etc.) reveal a lot about their most typical form; while in The Lovesick Court and a couple of others, a mix of courtly and romantic comedy takes the place of urban themes. A few, such as The Queen and Concubine, try for a more serious and tragic-comic style, but that was not Brome's strength. Sometimes, like in The Antipodes, there is an attempt at satire with a purpose. However, there are two plays that stand out distinctly from the others and are the only ones of Brome's known to anyone but devoted students of this genre. These are The Northern Lass and A Jovial Crew. The first is similar to the others but better, and the dialect of the ingénue Constance seems to have been considered interesting and moving. The Jovial Crew, with its lively depictions of gypsy life, while it may have been partly inspired by Fletcher's Beggar's Bush, is a very enjoyable and fresh comedy. It seems to have been one of its author's last works, and he refers to himself in it as "old."

Our two next figures are of somewhat minor importance. Sir Aston Cokain or Cockaine, of a good Derbyshire family, was born in 1608, and after a long life died just before the accession of James II. He seems (and indeed positively asserts himself) to have been intimate with most of the men of letters of Charles I.'s reign; and it has been unkindly suggested that posterity would have been much more indebted to him if he had given us the biographical particulars, which in most cases are so much wanted concerning them, instead of wasting his time on translated and original verse of very little value, and on dramatic composition of still less. As it is, we owe to him the knowledge of the not unimportant fact that Massinger was a collaborator of Fletcher. His own plays are distinctly of the lower class, though not quite valueless. The Obstinate Lady is an echo of Fletcher and Massinger; Trappolin Creduto Principe, an adaptation of an Italian farce, is a good deal better, and is said, with various stage alterations, to have held the boards till within the present century under the title of A Duke and no Duke, or The Duke and the [Pg 417] Devil. It is in fact a not unskilful working up of some well-tried theatrical motives, but has no great literary merit. The tragedy of Ovid, a regular literary tragedy in careful if not very powerful blank verse, is Cokain's most ambitious effort. Like his other work it is clearly an "echo" in character.

Our next two figures are somewhat less important. Sir Aston Cokain, from a respectable Derbyshire family, was born in 1608 and lived a long life, passing away just before James II came to power. He seems to have been close with many writers from the reign of Charles I, and some have unkindly suggested that future generations would be more grateful to him if he had provided biographical details about these writers, which are often lacking, instead of wasting his time on translated and original poetry of little value and even less significant dramatic works. As it stands, we owe him the noteworthy fact that Massinger collaborated with Fletcher. His own plays are clearly of a lower quality, but not without some merit. The Obstinate Lady reflects Fletcher and Massinger; Trappolin Creduto Principe, an adaptation of an Italian farce, is much better and is reportedly, with various stage adaptations, still performed under the title A Duke and no Duke or The Duke and the [Pg 417] Devil well into this century. It effectively reworks some well-known theatrical themes but lacks significant literary value. The tragedy of Ovid, a formal literary tragedy in careful, if not very powerful, blank verse, is Cokain's most ambitious attempt. Like his other work, it clearly has an "echo" in its character.

A more interesting and characteristic example of the "decadence" is Henry Glapthorne. When the enthusiasm excited by Lamb's specimens, Hazlitt's, and Coleridge's lectures for the Elizabethan drama, was fresh, and everybody was hunting for new examples of the style, Glapthorne had the doubtful luck to be made the subject of a very laudatory article in the Retrospective Review, and two of his plays were reprinted. He was not left in this honourable but comparatively safe seclusion, and many years later, in 1874, all his plays and poems as known were issued by themselves in Mr. Pearson's valuable series of reprints. Since then Glapthorne has become something of a butt; and Mr. Bullen, in conjecturally attributing to him a new play, The Lady Mother, takes occasion to speak rather unkindly of him. As usual it is a case of ni cet excès d'honneur ni cette indignité. Personally, Glapthorne has some of the interest that attaches to the unknown. Between 1639 and 1643, or for the brief space of four years, it is clear that he was a busy man of letters. He published five plays (six if we admit The Lady Mother), which had some vogue, and survived as an acted poet into the Restoration period; he produced a small but not despicable collection of poems of his own; he edited those of his friend Thomas Beedome; he was himself a friend of Cotton and of Lovelace. But of his antecedents and of the life that followed this short period of literary activity we know absolutely nothing. The guess that he was at St. Paul's School is a mere guess; and in the utter and total absence of the least scrap of biographical information about him, his editor has thought it worth while to print in full some not unamusing but perfectly irrelevant documents concerning the peccadillos of a certain George Glapthorne of Whittlesea, who was certainly a contemporary and perhaps a relation. Henry Glapthorne as a writer is[Pg 418] certainly not great, but he is as certainly not contemptible. His tragedy of Albertus Wallenstein is not merely interesting as showing a reversion to the practice, almost dropped in his time (perhaps owing to censorship difficulties), of handling contemporary historical subjects, but contains passages of considerable poetical merit. His Argalus and Parthenia, a dramatisation of part of the Arcadia, caught the taste of his day, and, like the Wallenstein, is poetical if not dramatic. The two comedies, The Hollander and Wit in a Constable, are of the school which has been so frequently described, and not of its strongest, but at the same time not of its weakest specimens. Love's Privilege, sometimes held his best play, is a rather flabby tragi-comedy of the Fletcher-Shirley school. In short, Glapthorne, without being positively good, is good enough to have made it surprising that he is not better, if the explanation did not present itself pretty clearly. Though evidently not an old man at the time of writing (he has been guessed, probably enough, to have been a contemporary of Milton, and perhaps a little older or a little younger), his work has the clear defects of age. It is garrulous and given to self-repetition (so much so that one of Mr. Bullen's reasons for attributing The Lady Mother to Glapthorne is the occurrence in it of passages almost literally repeated in his known work); it testifies to a relish of, and a habituation to, the great school, coupled with powers insufficient to emulate the work of the great school itself; it is exactly in flavour and character the last not sprightly runnings of a generous liquor. There is nowhere in it the same absolute flatness that occurs in the lesser men of the Restoration school, like the Howards and Boyle; the ancient gust is still too strong for that. It does not show the vulgarity which even Davenant (who as a dramatist was ten years Glapthorne's senior) too often displays. But we feel in reading it that the good wine has gone, that we have come to that which is worse.

A more interesting and distinctive example of "decadence" is Henry Glapthorne. When the excitement sparked by Lamb's specimens, Hazlitt's, and Coleridge's lectures on the Elizabethan drama was fresh, everyone was on the lookout for new examples of the style. Glapthorne had the mixed fortune of being the subject of a very flattering article in the Retrospective Review, and two of his plays were reprinted. He wasn't left in this honorable but comparatively safe obscurity, and many years later, in 1874, all his known plays and poems were published together in Mr. Pearson's valuable reprint series. Since then, Glapthorne has become somewhat of a target; Mr. Bullen, in suggesting that he authored a new play, The Lady Mother, takes the opportunity to speak rather unkindly of him. As usual, it’s a case of ni cet excès d'honneur ni cette indignité. Personally, Glapthorne carries some of the intrigue that comes with being unknown. Between 1639 and 1643, or for just four brief years, it’s clear he was a busy man of letters. He published five plays (six if we include The Lady Mother), which enjoyed some popularity, and remained a recognized poet into the Restoration period; he produced a small but respectable collection of his own poems; he edited the works of his friend Thomas Beedome; he was also friends with Cotton and Lovelace. However, we know absolutely nothing about his background or the life that followed this short period of literary activity. The assumption that he attended St. Paul's School is just that—an assumption; and in the complete absence of any biographical details about him, his editor found it worthwhile to print in full some rather entertaining but totally unrelated documents concerning the misdeeds of a certain George Glapthorne from Whittlesea, who was certainly a contemporary and possibly a relative. Henry Glapthorne as a writer is[Pg 418] certainly not great, but he is definitely not contemptible. His tragedy, Albertus Wallenstein, is not just interesting for showing a return to the practice—almost abandoned in his time (perhaps due to censorship issues)—of dealing with contemporary historical subjects, but it also includes passages of significant poetic merit. His Argalus and Parthenia, a dramatization of part of the Arcadia, appealed to the tastes of his time, and, like the Wallenstein, is poetic if not dramatic. The two comedies, The Hollander and Wit in a Constable, belong to a type that has been often described, and while they are not the strongest examples, they aren’t the weakest either. Love's Privilege, sometimes considered his best play, is a rather lackluster tragi-comedy in the Fletcher-Shirley style. In short, Glapthorne, without being distinctly good, is good enough to make it surprising that he isn’t better, if the reasoning didn’t explain itself pretty clearly. Though he was evidently not old when he wrote (he’s been guessed, likely correctly, to have been a contemporary of Milton, possibly a bit older or younger), his work shows the clear flaws of age. It’s chatty and prone to self-repetition (so much so that one of Mr. Bullen's reasons for attributing The Lady Mother to Glapthorne is the presence of passages nearly repeated word-for-word from his known work); it reveals a fondness for, and familiarity with, the great tradition, paired with abilities insufficient to match the works of the great tradition itself; it is, in flavor and character, the final not lively remnants of a rich liquor. There’s nowhere in it the same utter flatness found in the lesser writers of the Restoration school, like the Howards and Boyle; the ancient taste is still too strong for that. It doesn’t exhibit the vulgarity that even Davenant (who as a dramatist was ten years older than Glapthorne) too frequently shows. But when we read it, we sense that the good wine has run out, and that we’ve arrived at something worse.

I have mentioned Davenant; and though he is often classed with, and to some extent belongs to the post-Reformation school, he is ours for other purposes than that of mere mention. His[Pg 419] Shakespere travesties (in one of which he was assisted by a greater than he), and even the operas and "entertainments" with which he not only evaded the prohibition of stage plays under the Commonwealth, but helped to produce a remarkable change in the English drama, do not concern us. But it must be remembered that Davenant's earlier, most dramatic, and most original playmaking was done at a time far within our limits. When the tragedy of Albovine (Alboin) was produced, the Restoration was more than thirty years distant, and Jonson, Chapman, Dekker, and Marston—men in the strictest sense of the Elizabethan school—were still living, and, in the case of all but Marston, writing. The Cruel Brother, which, though printed after, was licensed before, dates three years earlier; and between this time and the closing of the theatres Davenant had ten plays acted and printed coincidently with the best work of Massinger, Shirley, and Ford. Nor, though his fame is far below theirs, is the actual merit of these pieces (the two above mentioned, The Wits, News from Plymouth, The Fair Favourite, The Unfortunate Lovers, etc.), so much inferior as the fame. The chief point in which Davenant fails is in the failing grasp of verse above noted. This is curious and so characteristic that it is worth while to give an example of it, which shall be a fair average specimen and not of the worst:—

I mentioned Davenant; and even though he’s often grouped with the post-Reformation school, he matters to us for more than just a mention. His[Pg 419] Shakespere parodies (one of which was co-created with someone greater than he) and even the operas and "entertainments" that allowed him to sidestep the ban on stage plays during the Commonwealth, and which he helped to bring about a significant shift in English drama, aren't our main focus. However, it's important to remember that Davenant's earlier, most dramatic, and original works were created well within our time frame. When the tragedy of Albovine (Alboin) was first staged, the Restoration was still over thirty years away, and Jonson, Chapman, Dekker, and Marston—true representatives of the Elizabethan school—were still alive and, except for Marston, actively writing. The Cruel Brother, which was published later but approved earlier, is dated three years before that, and in the time leading up to the closing of the theaters, Davenant had ten plays performed and published alongside the finest work of Massinger, Shirley, and Ford. Although his reputation doesn't match theirs, the actual quality of these works (the two mentioned above, The Wits, News from Plymouth, The Fair Favourite, The Unfortunate Lovers, etc.) is not as far behind as his fame suggests. The main area where Davenant struggles is in his diminishing control over verse, which is odd and so characteristic that it's worth providing an example of it, one that represents a fair average and isn't the worst:—

"O noble maid, what atonement can Make this young and ruthless soldier ready for
Society of man that has been corrupted
The brilliance of victorious, glorious war With such a violation of your freedom!
Or what is less hard than marble of
The Parian rock, can you believe my heart,
That nourished and raised him, my disciple in The camp, and yet could teach his courage no More tenderness than wounded Scytheans show
When they are angry for revenge? But he Has mourned for it: and now Evandra, you Art is truly pitiful, that takes so long "Hide an anger that could destroy us both."
Love and Honour, 1649.[Pg 420]

Here we have the very poetical counterpart of the last of Jaques' ages, the big manly voice of the great dramatists sinking into a childish treble that stutters and drivels over the very alphabet of the poetical tongue.

Here we have the poetic counterpart of the last of Jaques' ages, the strong, manly voice of the great playwrights fading into a childish squeak that stutters and babbles over the very basics of poetic language.

In such a language as this poetry became impossible, and it is still a matter for wonder by what trick of elocution actors can have made it tolerable on the stage. Yet it was certainly tolerated. And not only so, but, when the theatre came to be open again, the discontent with blank verse, which partly at least drove Dryden and others into rhyme, never seems to have noticed the fact that the blank verse to which it objected was execrably bad. When Dryden returned to the more natural medium, he wrote it not indeed with the old many-voiced charm of the best Elizabethans, but with admirable eloquence and finish. Yet he himself in his earliest plays staggered and slipped about with the rest, and I do not remember in his voluminous critical remarks anything going to show that he was consciously aware of the slovenliness into which his master Davenant and others had allowed themselves and their followers to drop.

In a language like this, poetry became impossible, and it’s still surprising how actors managed to make it tolerable on stage. But it was definitely accepted. Moreover, when the theater reopened, the dissatisfaction with blank verse, which at least partially pushed Dryden and others toward rhyme, never seemed to recognize that the blank verse it criticized was really terrible. When Dryden returned to a more natural style, he didn’t capture the multi-faceted charm of the best Elizabethans, but he wrote with impressive eloquence and polish. Still, in his earliest plays, he struggled and stumbled like everyone else, and I don’t recall him ever acknowledging the sloppiness into which his mentor Davenant and others had let themselves and their followers fall in his extensive critical writings.

One more example and we shall have finished at once with those dramatists of our time whose work has been collected, and with the chief names of the decadence. Sir John Suckling, who, in Mr. Swinburne's happy phrase—

One more example and we’ll be done with the dramatists of our time whose work has been compiled, along with the key names of the decline. Sir John Suckling, who, in Mr. Swinburne's clever phrase—

"Fell from above
"And navigated the slippery paths of unfamiliar art,"

is represented in the English theatre by four plays, Aglaura, Brennoralt, The Sad One, and the comedy of The Goblins. Of the tragedies some one, I forget who, has said truly that their names are the best thing about them. Suckling had a fancy for romantic names, rather suggesting sometimes the Minerva press of a later time, but still pretty. His serious plays, however, have all the faults, metrical and other, which have been noticed in Davenant, and in speaking of his own non-dramatic verse; and they possess as well serious faults as dramas—a combination of[Pg 421] extravagance and dullness, a lack of playwright's grasp, an absence in short of the root of the matter. How far in other directions besides mere versification he and his fellows had slipped from the right way, may be perhaps most pleasantly and quite fully discovered from the perusal, which is not very difficult, of his tragi-comedy or extravaganza, The Goblins. There are several good points about this play—an abundance of not altogether stagey noble sentiment, an agreeable presentment of fresh and gallant youths, still smacking rather of Fletcher's madcap but heart-sound gallants, and not anticipating the heartless crudity of the cubs of the Restoration, a loveable feminine character, and so forth. But hardly a clever boy at school ever devised anything so extravagantly puerile as the plot, which turns on a set of banished men playing at hell and devils in caverns close to a populous city, and brings into the action a series of the most absurd escapes, duels, chance-meetings, hidings, findings, and all manner of other devices for spinning out an unnatural story. Many who know nothing more of Suckling's plays know that Aglaura enjoys the eccentric possession of two fifth acts, so that it can be made a tragedy or a tragi-comedy at pleasure. The Sad One, which is unfinished, is much better. The tragedy of Brennoralt has some pathos, some pretty scenes, and some charming songs; but here again we meet with the most inconceivably bad verse, as here—a passage all the more striking because of its attempt, wilful or unconscious, to echo Shakespere:—

is represented in English theater by four plays, Aglaura, Brennoralt, The Sad One, and the comedy The Goblins. Of the tragedies, someone—I've forgotten who—has rightly said that their titles are the best part. Suckling liked romantic names, which sometimes hint at a later era's Minerva press, but they’re still quite charming. However, his serious plays share all the typical flaws in meter and more that have been pointed out in Davenant, and when discussing his own non-dramatic verse; they also have significant issues as dramas—a mix of[Pg 421]extravagance and dullness, a lack of a playwright’s understanding, and essentially a complete absence of substance. To see just how far he and his contemporaries strayed from the right path, you can pleasantly and completely discover this through reading his tragi-comedy or extravaganza, The Goblins, which isn't too hard. There are several good aspects of this play—an abundance of somewhat noble sentiments that aren’t completely stagey, a likable portrayal of fresh and gallant young men who still resemble Fletcher’s wild but well-meaning characters without anticipating the heartless crude types of the Restoration, and an appealing female character, among others. But no clever kid in school ever came up with a plot as absurdly childish as this one, which revolves around a group of banished men pretending to be devils in caves near a busy city, leading to a series of the most ridiculous escapes, duels, chance encounters, hiding, discoveries, and all kinds of other tricks to stretch out an unnatural story. Many who know nothing else about Suckling's plays know that Aglaura has the unusual quirk of two fifth acts, allowing it to be performed as a tragedy or tragi-comedy at will. The Sad One, which is unfinished, is much better. The tragedy Brennoralt has some pathos, some lovely scenes, and some delightful songs; but once again, we encounter unbelievably bad verse, especially striking because it seems to intentionally or unintentionally echo Shakespeare:—

"Sleep is as enjoyable as a woman;
The more I pursue it, the more it eludes me.
Your older brother will be even kinder, Death will come uninvited. Tomorrow! Well, what can tomorrow do? It will restore the sense of honor that was lost; My troubles and I will rest together,
What pain is there in this? But death against The will is just a messy kind of potion;
And even though it's ordained by Heaven, it doesn't sit well with people. It does the same at eighty when the soul's __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Trapped in tight darkness: neither can see nor hear. Pssh! It's just a natural affection we have.
A certain silly cowardice that still
Would stay at home and doesn't dare to venture In foreign countries, although better than Its own. Ha! What countries? Because we receive
Descriptions of the other world from our deities
As blind people get information about this from us:
My thoughts take me into the darkness, and there They'll leave me. I won't focus on it anymore. Inside!"

Such were the last notes of the concert which opened with the music, if not at once of Hamlet and Othello, at any rate of Tamburlaine and Faustus.

Such were the last notes of the concert that started with music, if not immediately from Hamlet and Othello, then at least from Tamburlaine and Faustus.

To complete this sketch of the more famous and fortunate dramatists who have attained to separate presentation, we must give some account of lesser men and of those wholly anonymous works which are still to be found only in collections such as Dodsley's, or in single publications. As the years pass, the list of independently published authors increases. Mr. Bullen, who issued the works of Thomas Nabbes and of Davenport, has promised those of W. Rowley. Nabbes, a member of the Tribe of Ben, and a man of easy talent, was successful in comedy only, though he also attempted tragedy. Microcosmus (1637), his best-known work, is half-masque, half-morality, and has considerable merit in a difficult kind. The Bride, Covent Garden, Tottenham Court, range with the already characterised work of Brome, but somewhat lower. Davenport's range was wider, and the interesting history of King John and Matilda, as well as the lively comedy of The City Nightcap, together with other work, deserved, and have now received, collection. William Rowley was of a higher stamp. His best work is probably to be found in the plays wherein, as mentioned more than once, he collaborated with Middleton, with Massinger, with Webster, with Fletcher, with Dekker, and in short with most of the best men of his time. It would appear that he was chiefly resorted to for comic underplots, in which he brought in a good deal of horseplay, and[Pg 423] a power of reporting the low-life humours of the London of his day more accurate than refined, together with not a little stock-stage wit, such as raillery of Welsh and Irish dialect. But in the plays which are attributed to him alone, such as A New Wonder, a Woman Never Vexed, and A Match at Midnight, he shows not merely this same vis comica and rough and ready faculty of hitting off dramatic situations, but an occasional touch of true pathos, and a faculty of knitting the whole action well together. He has often been confused with a half namesake, Samuel Rowley, of whom very little is known, but who in his chronicle play When you see Me you know Me, and his romantic drama of The Noble Spanish Soldier, has distinctly outstripped the ordinary dramatists of the time. Yet another collected dramatist, who has long had a home in Dodsley, and who figures rather curiously in a later collection of "Dramatists of the Restoration," though his dramatic fame was obtained many years before, was Shakerley Marmion, author of the pretty poem of Cupid and Psyche, and a "son" of Ben Jonson. Marmion's three plays, of which the best known is The Antiquary, are fair but not excessively favourable samples of the favourite play of the time, a rather broad humour-comedy, which sometimes conjoined itself with, and sometimes stood aloof from, either a romantic and tragi-comical story or a downright tragedy.

To wrap up this overview of the more well-known and fortunate playwrights who have achieved individual recognition, we should also mention some lesser-known figures and the completely anonymous works that are still found only in collections like Dodsley’s or in standalone publications. As time goes on, the number of authors who publish their work independently is growing. Mr. Bullen, who published the works of Thomas Nabbes and Davenport, has committed to publishing those of W. Rowley. Nabbes, a member of the Tribe of Ben and a naturally talented individual, was only successful in comedy, though he also tried his hand at tragedy. Microcosmus (1637), his most famous work, is part masque and part morality play, and has significant merit in a challenging genre. The Bride, Covent Garden, and Tottenham Court are on par with Brome's known works, but are slightly less impressive. Davenport had a broader range, and the intriguing story of King John and Matilda, along with the lively comedy The City Nightcap and other works, have earned their place in collections. William Rowley was of a higher caliber. His best work is likely found in the plays where, as mentioned multiple times, he collaborated with Middleton, Massinger, Webster, Fletcher, Dekker, and essentially most of the top playwrights of his era. He seems to have been mainly sought after for comedic subplots, which included a lot of slapstick comedy and a knack for accurately portraying the low-life humor of London at the time, along with quite a bit of standard-stage wit, like jokes involving Welsh and Irish dialects. However, in the plays attributed solely to him, such as A New Wonder, A Woman Never Vexed, and A Match at Midnight, he displays not only this same comedic genius and a rough talent for capturing dramatic situations but also occasional moments of genuine emotion, along with the ability to weave the entire action together effectively. He has often been mistaken for a near-namesake, Samuel Rowley, of whom very little is known, but who in his chronicle play When you see Me you know Me and his romantic drama The Noble Spanish Soldier has distinctly surpassed the typical playwrights of his time. Another playwright who has long been included in Dodsley’s works and appears quite interestingly in a later collection of "Dramatists of the Restoration," although he gained his dramatic fame many years earlier, is Shakerley Marmion, author of the charming poem Cupid and Psyche, and a "son" of Ben Jonson. Marmion's three plays, the best known being The Antiquary, are decent but not especially remarkable examples of the popular play of the time, characterized by broad humor-comedy that sometimes blended with, and sometimes stood apart from, either a romantic and tragicomical storyline or outright tragedy.

Among the single plays comparatively few are of the latter kind. The Miseries of Enforced Marriage, a domestic tragi-comedy, connects itself with the wholly tragical Yorkshire Tragedy, and is a kind of introduction to it. These domestic tragedies (of which another is A Warning to Fair Women) were very popular at the time, and large numbers now lost seem to have been produced by the dramatisation of notable crimes, past and present. Their class is very curiously mixed up with the remarkable and, in one sense or another, very interesting class of the dramas attributed, and in general estimation falsely attributed, to Shakespere. According to the fullest list these pseudo-Shakesperian plays number seventeen. They are Fair Em, The Merry Devil of [Pg 424] Edmonton, Edward III., The Birth of Merlin, The Troublesome Reign of King John, A Warning to Fair Women, The Arraignment of Paris, Arden of Feversham, Mucedorus, George a Green the Pinner of Wakefield, The Two Noble Kinsmen, The London Prodigal, Thomas Lord Cromwell, Sir John Oldcastle, The Puritan or the Widow of Watling Street, The Yorkshire Tragedy, and Locrine. Four of these, Edward III., The Merry Devil of Edmonton, Arden of Feversham, and The Two Noble Kinsmen, are in whole or parts very far superior to the rest. Of that rest The Yorkshire Tragedy, a violent and bloodthirsty little piece showing the frantic cruelty of the ruined gambler, Calverley, to his wife and children, is perhaps the most powerful, though it is not in the least Shakesperian. But the four have claims, not indeed of a strong, but of a puzzling kind. In Edward III. and The Two Noble Kinsmen there are no signs of Shakespere either in plot, character-drawing, or general tone. But, on the contrary, there are in both certain scenes where the versification and dialogue are so astonishingly Shakesperian that it is almost impossible to account for the writing of them by any one else than Shakespere. By far the larger majority of critics declare for the part authorship of Shakespere in The Two Noble Kinsmen; I avow myself simply puzzled. On the other hand, I am nearly sure that he did not write any part of Edward III., and I should take it to be a case of a kind not unknown in literature, where some writer of great but not very original faculty was strongly affected by the Shakesperian influence, and wrote this play while under it, but afterwards, either by death or diversion to non-literary employments, left no other monument of himself that can be traced or compared with it. The difficulty with Arden of Feversham and The Merry Devil is different. We shall presently speak of the latter, which, good as it is, has nothing specially Shakesperian about it, except a great superiority in sanity, compactness, pleasant human sentiment, and graceful verse, to the ordinary anonymous or named work of the time. But Arden of Feversham is a very different piece of work. It is a domestic tragedy of a peculiarly[Pg 425] atrocious kind, Alice Arden, the wife, being led by her passion for a base paramour, Mosbie, to plot, and at last carry out, the murder of her husband. Here it is not that the versification has much resemblance to Shakespere's, or that single speeches smack of him, but that the dramatic grasp of character both in principals and in secondary characters has a distinct touch of his almost unmistakable hand. Yet both in the selection and in the treatment of the subject the play definitely transgresses those principles which have been said to exhibit themselves so uniformly and so strongly in the whole great body of his undoubted plays. There is a perversity and a dash of sordidness which are both wholly un-Shakesperian. The only possible hypothesis on which it could be admitted as Shakespere's would be that of an early experiment thrown off while he was seeking his way in a direction where he found no thoroughfare. But the play is a remarkable one, and deserves the handsome and exact reproduction which Mr. Bullen has given it. The Second Maiden's Tragedy, licensed 1611, but earlier in type, is one of the gloomy pity-and-terror pieces which were so much affected in the earlier part of the period, but which seem to have given way later in the public taste to comedy. It is black enough to have been attributed to Tourneur. The Queen of Aragon, by Habington, though in a different key, has something of the starchness rather than strength which characterises Castara. A much higher level is reached in the fine anonymous tragedy of Nero, where at least one character, that of Petronius, is of great excellence, and where the verse, if a little declamatory, is of a very high order of declamation. The strange piece, first published by Mr. Bullen, and called by him The Distracted Emperor, a tragedy based partly on the legend of Charlemagne and Fastrada, again gives us a specimen of horror-mongering. The Return from Parnassus (see note, p. 81), famous for its personal touches and its contribution to Shakespere literature, is interesting first for the judgments of contemporary writers, of which the Shakespere passages are only the chief; secondly, for its evidence of the jealousy between the universities[Pg 426] and the players, who after, in earlier times, coming chiefly on the university wits for their supplies, had latterly taken to provide for themselves; and thirdly, for its flashes of light on university and especially undergraduate life. The comedy of Wily Beguiled has also a strong university touch, the scholar being made triumphant in it; and Lingua, sometimes attributed to Anthony Brewer, is a return, though a lively one, to the system of personification and allegory. The Dumb Knight, of or partly by Lewis Machin, belongs to the half-romantic, half-farcical class; but in The Merry Devil of Edmonton, the authorship of which is quite unknown, though Shakespere, Drayton, and other great names have been put forward, a really delightful example of romantic comedy, strictly English in subject, and combining pathos with wit, appears. The Merry Devil probably stands highest among all the anonymous plays of the period on the lighter side, as Arden of Feversham does on the darker. Second to it as a comedy comes Porter's Two Angry Women of Abingdon (1599), with less grace and fancy but almost equal lightness, and a singularly exact picture of manners. With Ram Alley, attributed to the Irishman Lodowick Barry, we come back to a much lower level, that of the bustling comedy, of which something has been said generally in connection with Middleton. To the same class belong Haughton's pleasant Englishmen for my Money, a good patriot play, where certain foreigners, despite the father's favour, are ousted from the courtship of three fair sisters; Woman is a Weathercock, and Amends for Ladies (invective and palinode), by Nathaniel Field (first one of the little eyasses who competed with regular actors, and then himself an actor and playwright); Green's "Tu Quoque" or The City Gallant, attributed to the actor Cook, and deriving its odd first title from a well-known comedian of the time, and the catchword which he had to utter in the play itself; The Hog hath Lost his Pearl, a play on the name of a usurer whose daughter is married against his will, by Taylor; The Heir and The Old Couple, by Thomas May, more famous still for his Latin versification; the rather overpraised Ordinary of Cartwright, Ben[Pg 427] Jonson's most praised son; The City Match by Dr. Jasper Mayne. All these figure in the last, and most of them have figured in the earlier editions of Dodsley, with a few others hardly worth separate notice. Mr. Bullen's delightful volumes of Old Plays add the capital play of Dick of Devonshire (see ante), the strange Two Tragedies in One of Robert Yarington, three lively comedies deriving their names from originals of one kind or another, Captain Underwit, Sir Giles Goosecap, and Dr. Dodipoll, with one or two more. One single play remains to be mentioned, both because of its intrinsic merit, and because of the controversy which has arisen respecting the question of priority between it and Ben Jonson's Alchemist. This is Albumazar, attributed to one Thomas Tomkis, and in all probability a university play of about the middle of James's reign. There is nothing in it equal to the splendid bursts of Sir Epicure Mammon, or the all but first-rate comedy of Face, Dol, and Subtle, and of Abel Drugger; but Gifford, in particular, does injustice to it, and it is on the whole a very fair specimen of the work of the time. Nothing indeed is more astonishing than the average goodness of that work, even when all allowances are made; and unjust as such a mere enumeration as these last paragraphs have given must be, it would be still more unjust to pass over in silence work so varied and so full of talent.[63]

Among the individual plays, relatively few fall into the latter category. The Miseries of Enforced Marriage, a domestic tragi-comedy, links to the entirely tragic Yorkshire Tragedy and serves as a sort of introduction to it. These domestic tragedies (another example being A Warning to Fair Women) were quite popular at the time, and numerous now-lost works seem to have emerged from dramatizations of notable crimes, both historical and contemporary. This genre is intriguingly mixed with the remarkable, and often incorrectly attributed, class of plays concerning Shakespeare. According to the most comprehensive list, there are seventeen of these pseudo-Shakespearean plays: Fair Em, The Merry Devil of [Pg 424] Edmonton, Edward III., The Birth of Merlin, The Troublesome Reign of King John, A Warning to Fair Women, The Arraignment of Paris, Arden of Feversham, Mucedorus, George a Green the Pinner of Wakefield, The Two Noble Kinsmen, The London Prodigal, Thomas Lord Cromwell, Sir John Oldcastle, The Puritan or the Widow of Watling Street, The Yorkshire Tragedy, and Locrine. Four of these, Edward III., The Merry Devil of Edmonton, Arden of Feversham, and The Two Noble Kinsmen, are significantly superior to the others in whole or in part. Among the rest, The Yorkshire Tragedy, a violent and bloodthirsty little piece depicting the frantic cruelty of the ruined gambler, Calverley, towards his wife and children, may be the most powerful, though it doesn't resemble Shakespeare's work at all. However, these four have claims that are puzzling rather than strong. In Edward III. and The Two Noble Kinsmen, there are no indications of Shakespeare’s influence in plot, character development, or overall tone. Yet, both plays contain certain scenes where the versification and dialogue are so strikingly Shakespearean that it's nearly impossible to attribute them to anyone else. Most critics support the idea of Shakespeare's partial authorship in The Two Noble Kinsmen; I find myself simply confused. Conversely, I am nearly certain that he did not write any part of Edward III., and I see it as a case not uncommon in literature, where a writer of considerable yet not very original skill was heavily influenced by Shakespeare, wrote this play under that influence, but then, due to death or distraction from literary pursuits, left no other identifiable works to compare with it. The challenges with Arden of Feversham and The Merry Devil are different. We will discuss the latter shortly, which, although good, doesn't have anything particularly Shakespearean about it. It does, however, distinctly surpass typical anonymous or even named works of the time in terms of sanity, coherence, warmth, and elegant verse. But Arden of Feversham is a very different type of work. It's a domestic tragedy of exceptionally grotesque nature, where Alice Arden, driven by her passion for a lowly lover, Mosbie, conspires to murder her husband and eventually executes the plan. Here, it is not that the versification closely resembles Shakespeare’s, or that individual lines echo him, but that the dramatic understanding of character, both in leads and supporting roles, displays a touch of his unmistakable style. Yet, in both the selection and treatment of the subject, the play clearly violates the principles that strongly characterize the body of his confirmed plays. There’s a level of perversity and a hint of sordidness that are entirely un-Shakespearean. The only conceivable theory allowing it to be considered Shakespeare’s would be that it’s an early experiment created while he was searching for a path where he found no satisfactory route. Nevertheless, the play is remarkable and merits the excellent reproduction that Mr. Bullen has provided. The Second Maiden's Tragedy, licensed in 1611 but earlier in style, belongs to the grim genre of pity-and-terror plays that were quite popular in the early part of the period. However, they seemed to have given way to comedy in later tastes. It’s dark enough to have been attributed to Tourneur. The Queen of Aragon, by Habington, though different in tone, exhibits a stiffness rather than strength reminiscent of Castara. A much higher standard is reached in the fine anonymous tragedy of Nero, where at least one character, Petronius, is excellently portrayed, and while the verse may be somewhat bombastic, it’s of a very high standard for that style. The strange play, first published by Mr. Bullen and titled The Distracted Emperor, a tragedy partly based on the legend of Charlemagne and Fastrada, provides an example of horror-driven narratives. The Return from Parnassus (see note, p. 81), known for its personal touches and contributions to Shakespeare literature, is intriguing for the judgments of contemporary writers, of which the passages on Shakespeare are only the most notable; secondly, it sheds light on the rivalry between universities[Pg 426] and actors, who once relied heavily on the wits of the universities for their material but had started to provide for themselves; and thirdly, it offers insights into university life, especially that of undergraduates. The comedy Wily Beguiled also carries a strong university theme, with the scholar emerging victorious. Lingua, sometimes credited to Anthony Brewer, revives the system of personification and allegory in a lively manner. The Dumb Knight, either partially or fully by Lewis Machin, belongs to the half-romantic, half-farcical genre. However, in The Merry Devil of Edmonton, whose authorship is completely unknown (although the names of Shakespeare, Drayton, and others have been suggested), we find a genuinely delightful example of romantic comedy that is strictly English in its subject matter, blending pathos with humor. The Merry Devil likely ranks highest among all the anonymous plays of the lighter side of this period, just as Arden of Feversham does among the darker works. Following it as a comedy is Porter's Two Angry Women of Abingdon (1599), which, while less graceful and fanciful, retains almost equal lightness and offers an exceptionally accurate portrayal of social manners. With Ram Alley, attributed to the Irishman Lodowick Barry, we return to a lower tier, that of bustling comedy, which has been generally connected to Middleton. This category also includes Haughton's enjoyable Englishmen for my Money, a patriotic play where foreigners, despite the father's preferences, are thwarted in their attempts to court three beautiful sisters; Woman is a Weathercock, and Amends for Ladies (invective and response), by Nathaniel Field (initially one of the young actors who competed with established actors, eventually becoming an actor and playwright himself); Green's Tu Quoque or The City Gallant, attributed to the actor Cook, which takes its quirky original title from a well-known comedian of the time and the catchphrase he had to deliver in the play; The Hog hath Lost his Pearl, a play involving a usurer whose daughter marries against his wishes, by Taylor; The Heir and The Old Couple, by Thomas May, who is better known for his Latin verse; the somewhat overrated Ordinary by Cartwright, which is the most praised work of Ben[Pg 427] Jonson; and The City Match by Dr. Jasper Mayne. All these works appear in the last editions, and many of them were included in earlier editions of Dodsley, along with a few others not worth mentioning individually. Mr. Bullen's delightful volumes of Old Plays include the notable play Dick of Devonshire (see ante), the strange Two Tragedies in One by Robert Yarington, and three lively comedies named after originals of various sorts: Captain Underwit, Sir Giles Goosecap, and Dr. Dodipoll, among a couple of others. Finally, one play deserves mention, both for its intrinsic quality and the debate it has sparked regarding its precedence over Ben Jonson's Alchemist. This play is Albumazar, attributed to Thomas Tomkis, which is likely a university play from around the middle of James's reign. There’s nothing in it that matches the spectacular outbursts of Sir Epicure Mammon, or the nearly first-rate comedy of Face, Dol, and Subtle, and of Abel Drugger; however, Gifford notably does it an injustice, and it overall serves as a fair sample of the era’s work. It’s truly astonishing how consistently good the average work from that period is, and while the mere listing provided here may seem unjust, it would be even more unfair to overlook such varied and talented creations.[63]

[63] A note may best serve for the plays of Thomas Goff (1591-1629), acted at his own college, Christ Church, but not published till after his death. The three most noteworthy, The Raging Turk, The Courageous Turk, and the Tragedy of Orestes, were republished together in 1656, and a comedy, The Careless Shepherdess, appeared in the same year. The tragedies, and especially The Raging Turk, have been a byword for extravagant frigidity, though, as they have never been printed in modern times, and as the originals are rare, they have not been widely known at first hand. A perusal justifies the worst that has been said of them: though Goff wrote early enough to escape the Caroline dry-rot in dramatic versification. His lines are stiff, but they usually scan.

[63] A note might be useful for the plays of Thomas Goff (1591-1629), performed at his own college, Christ Church, but they weren't published until after his death. The three most significant plays, The Raging Turk, The Courageous Turk, and The Tragedy of Orestes, were republished together in 1656, and a comedy, The Careless Shepherdess, also came out that year. The tragedies, particularly The Raging Turk, have a reputation for being excessively cold, though since they haven't been printed in modern times and the originals are rare, they aren't widely known firsthand. Reading them confirms the worst criticisms: although Goff wrote early enough to avoid the decline in dramatic verse that marked the Caroline era, his lines are awkward, but they usually follow a rhythm.


CHAPTER XII

MINOR CAROLINE PROSE [Pg 428]

MINOR CAROLINE PROSE [Pg 428]

The greatest, beyond all doubt, of the minor writers of the Caroline period in prose is Robert Burton. Less deliberately quaint than Fuller, he is never, as Fuller sometimes is, puerile, and the greater concentration of his thoughts and studies has produced what Fuller never quite produced, a masterpiece. At the same time it must be confessed that Burton's more leisurely life assisted to a great extent in the production of his work. The English collegiate system would have been almost sufficiently justified if it had produced nothing but The Anatomy of Melancholy; though there is something ironical, no doubt, in the fact that this ideal fruit of a studious and endowed leisure was the work of one who, being a beneficed clergyman, ought not in strictness to have been a resident member of a college. Yet, elsewhere than in Oxford or Cambridge the book could hardly have grown, and it is as unique as the institutions which produced it.

The greatest, without a doubt, of the minor writers from the Caroline period in prose is Robert Burton. Less intentionally quirky than Fuller, he isn’t, as Fuller sometimes is, childish, and the deeper focus of his thoughts and studies has created what Fuller never quite achieved: a masterpiece. At the same time, it must be acknowledged that Burton's more relaxed life greatly contributed to the creation of his work. The English collegiate system would have been almost justified if it had produced nothing but The Anatomy of Melancholy; though there is something ironic about the fact that this ideal product of a scholarly and supported leisure was made by someone who, being a beneficed clergyman, technically shouldn’t have been a resident member of a college. Still, this book could hardly have come to be outside of Oxford or Cambridge, and it is as unique as the institutions that created it.

The author of the Anatomy was the son of Ralph Burton of Lindley in Leicestershire, where he was born on the 8th of February 1577. He was educated at Sutton Coldfield School, and thence went to Brasenose College, Oxford. He became a student of Christchurch—the equivalent of a fellow—in 1599, and seems to have passed the whole of the rest of his life there, though he took orders and enjoyed together or successively the living of St. Thomas in Oxford, the vicarage of Walsby in Lincolnshire, and[Pg 429] the rectory of Segrave in Leicestershire, at both of which latter places he seems to have kept the minimum of residence, though tradition gives him the character of a good churchman, and though there is certainly nothing inconsistent with that character in the Anatomy. The picture of him which Anthony à Wood gives at a short second hand is very favourable; and the attempts to harmonise his "horrid disorder of melancholy" with his "very merry, facete, and juvenile company," arise evidently from almost ludicrous misunderstanding of what melancholy means and is. As absurd, though more serious, is the traditionary libel obviously founded on the words in his epitaph (Cui vitam et mortem dedit melancholia), that having cast his nativity, he, in order not to be out as to the time of his death, committed suicide. As he was sixty-three (one of the very commonest periods of death) at the time, the want of reason of the suggestion equals its want of charity.

The author of the Anatomy was the son of Ralph Burton from Lindley in Leicestershire, where he was born on February 8, 1577. He was educated at Sutton Coldfield School and then went on to Brasenose College, Oxford. He became a student at Christ Church—the equivalent of a fellow—in 1599 and seems to have spent the rest of his life there, though he took holy orders and held the positions of St. Thomas in Oxford, vicar of Walsby in Lincolnshire, and[Pg 429] rector of Segrave in Leicestershire, where he appears to have spent the minimum amount of time required. Despite this, tradition paints him as a good churchman, and there is certainly nothing contradictory to that view in the Anatomy. The portrayal of him by Anthony à Wood is very positive, and the attempts to reconcile his "horrid disorder of melancholy" with his "very merry, witty, and youthful company" clearly stem from a comical misunderstanding of what melancholy really is. Equally absurd, though more serious, is the traditional slander based on the words from his epitaph (Cui vitam et mortem dedit melancholia), suggesting that he committed suicide to control the timing of his death after casting his nativity. Considering he was sixty-three (one of the most common ages for death) at the time, the lack of reason in such a suggestion matches its lack of compassion.

The offspring in English of Burton's sixty-three years of humorous study of men and books is The Anatomy of Melancholy, first printed in 1621, and enlarged afterwards by the author. A critical edition of the Anatomy, giving these enlargements exactly with other editorial matter, is very much wanted; but even in the rather inedited condition in which the book, old and new, is usually found, it is wholly acceptable. Its literary history is rather curious. Eight editions of it appeared in half a century from the date of the first, and then, with other books of its time, it dropped out of notice except by the learned. Early in the present century it was revived and reprinted with certain modernisations, and four or five editions succeeded each other at no long interval. The copies thus circulated seem to have satisfied the demand for many years, and have been followed without much alteration in some later issues.

The result of Burton's sixty-three years of humorous study of people and books is The Anatomy of Melancholy, which was first published in 1621 and later expanded by the author. A critical edition of the Anatomy, incorporating these expansions along with additional editorial content, is greatly needed; however, even in the somewhat unedited form in which the book, both old and new, is usually found, it is still very much appreciated. Its literary history is quite interesting. Eight editions were released in the fifty years following the first one, after which, like many books from that era, it fell out of favor except among scholars. Early in this century, it was revived and reprinted with some modern updates, resulting in four or five editions being published in quick succession. The copies circulated in this way seem to have met the demand for many years and have been followed, with little change, in some later editions.

The book itself has been very variously judged. Fuller, in one of his least worthy moments, called it "a book of philology." Anthony Wood, hitting on a notion which has often been borrowed since, held that it is a convenient commonplace book of classical quotations, which, with all respect to Anthony's memory (whom[Pg 430] I am more especially bound to honour as a Merton man), is a gross and Philistine error. Johnson, as was to be expected, appreciated it thoroughly. Ferriar in his Illustrations of Sterne pointed out the enormous indebtedness of Tristram Shandy to Democritus Junior. Charles Lamb, eloquently praising the "fantastic great old man," exhibited perhaps more perversity than sense in denouncing the modern reprints which, after all, are not like some modern reprints (notably one of Burton's contemporary, Felltham, to be noticed shortly), in any real sense garbled. Since that time Burton has to some extent fallen back to the base uses of a quarry for half-educated journalists; nevertheless, all fit readers of English literature have loved him.

The book has received a lot of mixed reviews. Fuller, during one of his less impressive moments, referred to it as "a book of philology." Anthony Wood, hitting on an idea that’s been reused often since, believed it served as a handy collection of classical quotes. However, with all due respect to Anthony—who I specifically honor as a Merton man—he was completely off the mark. Johnson, as expected, appreciated it fully. Ferriar, in his Illustrations of Sterne, noted how closely Tristram Shandy is linked to Democritus Junior. Charles Lamb, praising the "fantastic great old man," may have displayed more stubbornness than insight when he criticized the modern editions, which, after all, aren’t like some of the modern reprints (notably one of Burton's contemporary, Felltham, which will be addressed shortly), in any sense misleading. Since then, Burton has somewhat reverted to being used as a source by semi-educated journalists; still, all genuine readers of English literature have cherished him.

The book is a sufficiently strange one at first sight; and it is perhaps no great wonder that uncritical readers should have been bewildered by the bristling quotations from utterly forgotten authorities which, with full and careful reference for the most part, stud its pages, by its elaborate but apparently futile marshalling in "partitions" and "members," in "sections" and "subsections," and by the measureless license of digression which the author allows himself. It opens with a long epistle, filling some hundred pages in the modern editions, from Democritus Junior, as the author calls himself, to the reader—an epistle which gives a true foretaste of the character and style of the text, though, unlike that text, it is not scholastically divided. The division begins with the text itself, and even the laziest reader will find the synopses of Burton's "partitions" a curious study. It is impossible to be, at least in appearance, more methodical, and all the typographical resources of brackets (sub-bracketed even to the seventh or eighth involution) and of reference letters are exhausted in order to draw up a conspectus of the causes, symptoms, nature, effects, and cure of melancholy. This method is not exactly the method of madness, though it is quite possible for a reader to attach more (as also less) importance to it than it deserves. It seems probable on the whole that the author, with the scholastic habits of his time, did actually draw out a[Pg 431] programme for the treatment of his subject in some form not very different from these wonderful synopses, and did actually endeavour to keep to it, or at any rate to work on its lines within the general compass of the scheme. But on each several head (and reducing them to their lowest terms the heads are legion) he allowed himself the very widest freedom of digression, not merely in extracting and applying the fruits of his notebook, but in developing his own thoughts,—a mine hardly less rich if less extensive than the treasures of the Bodleian Library which are said to have been put at his disposal.

The book seems pretty strange at first glance, and it’s no surprise that casual readers might get confused by the numerous quotes from completely forgotten sources that fill its pages, along with the complex and seemingly pointless organization into "partitions" and "members," "sections" and "subsections," and the endless digressions the author indulges in. It starts with a long letter, taking up about a hundred pages in modern editions, from Democritus Junior, as the author calls himself, to the reader—this letter gives a good preview of the character and style of the text, although it’s not divided like the rest of the work. The organization really kicks in with the main text, and even the most casual reader will find the summaries of Burton's "partitions" interesting. It’s impossible to seem more methodical, with every typographical trick, including brackets (even nested up to the seventh or eighth level) and reference letters, being used to outline the causes, symptoms, nature, effects, and cure of melancholy. This method doesn’t exactly represent madness, although a reader could easily overstate (or understate) its importance. It seems likely that the author, shaped by the academic norms of his time, did create a program for tackling his subject in a way not too different from these elaborate summaries and actually tried to stick to it, or at least worked along its lines within the broader scope of the plan. However, for each individual topic (and there are many when you break them down), he gave himself a lot of leeway to digress, not just in pulling from his notes, but also in expanding on his own ideas—a treasure trove that's nearly as rich, albeit less extensive, than the collections of the Bodleian Library that are said to have been available to him.

The consequence is, that the book is one quite impossible to describe in brief space. The melancholy of which the author treats, and of which, no doubt, he was in some sort the victim, is very far from being the mere Byronic or Wertherian disease which became so familiar some hundred years ago. On the other hand, Burton being a practical, and, on the whole, very healthy Englishman, it came something short of "The Melencolia that transcends all wit," the incurable pessimism and quiet despair which have been thought to be figured or prefigured in Durer's famous print. Yet it approaches, and that not distantly, to this latter. It is the Vanity of Vanities of a man who has gone, in thought at least, over the whole round of human pleasures and interests, and who, if he has not exactly found all to be vanity, has found each to be accompanied by some amari aliquid. It is at the same time the frankly expressed hypochondria of a man whose bodily health was not quite so robust as his mental constitution. It is the satiety of learning of a man who, nevertheless, knows that learning, or at least literature, is the only cure for his disease.

The result is that the book is impossible to summarize briefly. The sadness the author explores, which he was undoubtedly affected by, goes far beyond the typical Byronic or Wertherian angst that became so common a hundred years ago. On the flip side, Burton, being a practical and generally healthy Englishman, falls short of the "Melencolia that transcends all wit," that notion of incurable pessimism and quiet despair often associated with Durer's famous print. Yet it comes close to that idea. It embodies the Vanity of Vanities from a man who, at least in thought, has experienced the full range of human pleasures and interests. If he hasn't found everything to be vain, he's discovered that each encounter carries some amari aliquid. At the same time, it openly reflects the hypochondria of a man whose physical health isn't as strong as his mental resilience. It's the saturation of knowledge from someone who still recognizes that learning, or at least literature, is the only remedy for his affliction.

In mere style there is perhaps nothing very strongly characteristic in Burton, though there is much that is noteworthy in the way in which he adapts his style to the peculiar character of his book. Like Rabelais, he has but rarely occasion to break through his fantastic habit of stringing others' pearls on a mere string of his own, and to set seriously to the composition of a paragraph of wholly original prose. But when he does, the effect is[Pg 432] remarkable, and shows that it was owing to no poverty or awkwardness that he chose to be so much of a borrower. In his usual style, where a mere framework of original may enclose a score or more quotations, translated or not (the modern habit of translating Burton's quotations spoils, among other things, the zest of his own quaint habit of adding, as it were, in the same breath, a kind of summary or paraphrase in English of what he has said in Latin or Greek), he was not superior to his time in the loose construction of sentences; but the wonder is that his fashion of writing did not make him even inferior to it. One of his peculiar tricks—the only one, perhaps, which he uses to the extent of a mannerism—is the suppression of the conjunctions "or" and "and," which gives a very quaint air to his strings of synonyms. But an example will do more here than much analysis:—

In terms of style, there isn't anything particularly distinctive about Burton, although there's a lot to note in how he tailors his style to fit the unique character of his book. Like Rabelais, he rarely has the opportunity to step away from his quirky habit of stringing together others' ideas in his own way and to seriously compose a paragraph of completely original prose. But when he does, the impact is[Pg 432] striking, demonstrating that he wasn't lacking in creativity or skill; rather, he chose to borrow extensively. In his typical style, where a simple original framework might encapsulate twenty or more quotes, whether translated or not (the modern trend of translating Burton's quotes undermines, among other things, the charm of his quirky habit of adding, almost in the same breath, a kind of summary or paraphrase in English of what he has expressed in Latin or Greek), he wasn't ahead of his time in the loose structure of his sentences. What’s surprising is that his writing style didn’t make him even less effective than his contemporaries. One of his unique quirks—the only one, perhaps, that borders on a mannerism—is his omission of the conjunctions "or" and "and," which adds a charming touch to his lists of synonyms. But an example is worth more here than a lot of analysis:—

"And why then should baseness of birth be objected to any man? Who thinks worse of Tully for being Arpinas, an upstart? or Agathocles, that Sicilian King, for being a potter's son? Iphicrates and Marius were meanly born. What wise man thinks better of any person for his nobility? as he[64] said in Machiavel, omnes codem patre nati, Adam's sons, conceived all and born in sin, etc. We are by nature all as one, all alike, if you see us naked; let us wear theirs, and they our clothes, and what's the difference? To speak truth, as Bale did of P. Schalichius, I more esteem thy worth, learning, honesty, than the nobility; honour thee more that thou art a writer, a doctor of divinity, than earl of the Hunnes, baron of Skradine, or hast title to such and such provinces, etc. Thou art more fortunate and great (so Jovius writes to Cosmus Medices, then Duke of Florence) for thy virtues than for thy lovely wife and happy children, friends, fortunes, or great Duchy of Tuscany. So I account thee, and who doth not so indeed? Abdalonymus was a gardener, and yet by Alexander for his virtues made King of Syria. How much better is it to be born of mean parentage and to excel in worth, to be morally noble, which is preferred before that natural nobility by divines, philosophers, and politicians, to be learned, honest, discreet, well qualified to be fit for any manner of employment in country and commonwealth, war and peace, than to be degeneres Neoptolemi as so many brave nobles are, only wise because rich, otherwise idiots, illiterate,[Pg 433] unfit for any manner of service? Udalricus, Earl of Cilia, upbraided John Huniades with the baseness of his birth; but he replied, In te Ciliensis comitatus turpiter exstinguitur, in me gloriose Bistricensis exoritur; thine earldom is consumed with riot; mine begins with honour and renown. Thou hast had so many noble ancestors; what is that to thee? Vix ea nostra voco; when thou art a disard[65] thyself, quid prodest Pontice longo stemmate censeri? etc. I conclude, hast thou a sound body and a good soul, good bringing up? Art thou virtuous, honest, learned, well qualified, religious? Are thy conditions good? Thou art a true nobleman, perfectly noble though born of Thersites, dummodo tu sis Aeacidæ similis non natus sed factus, noble κατ' εξοχην, for neither sword, nor fire, nor water, nor sickness, nor outward violence, nor the devil himself can take thy good parts from thee. Be not ashamed of thy birth then; thou art a gentleman all the world over, and shalt be honoured, whenas he, strip him of his fine clothes, dispossess him of his wealth, is a funge[66] (which Polynices in his banishment found true by experience, gentry was not esteemed), like a piece of coin in another country, that no man will take, and shall be contemned. Once more, though thou be a barbarian born at Tontonteac, a villain, a slave, a Saldanian negro, or a rude Virginian in Dasamonquepeuc,[67] he a French monsieur, a Spanish don, a seignior of Italy, I care not how descended, of what family, of what order—baron, count, prince—if thou be well qualified and he not but a degenerate Neoptolemus, I tell thee in a word thou art a man and he is a beast."

"And why should anyone look down on a person because of their lowly origins? Who thinks less of Tully for coming from Arpinum, a humble background? Or Agathocles, that Sicilian King, for being the son of a potter? Iphicrates and Marius also came from humble beginnings. What wise person values anyone more for their noble lineage? As he[64] said in Machiavelli, all men are born of the same father, Adam's sons, conceived and born in sin, etc. We are all fundamentally the same, all alike; if you see us without our clothes, let’s trade outfits, and what’s the difference? To be honest, as Bale said about P. Schalichius, I value your worth, knowledge, and honesty more than nobility; I honor you more as a writer and a doctor of divinity than as an earl of the Huns, a baron of Skradine, or for having titles to certain provinces, etc. You are more fortunate and greater (as Jovius wrote to Cosmus Medices, then Duke of Florence) for your virtues than for your beautiful wife, happy children, friends, fortune, or the grand Duchy of Tuscany. That’s how I see you, and who doesn’t see it that way? Abdalonymus was a gardener, yet Alexander made him King of Syria because of his virtues. Isn’t it better to be born into a humble family and excel in character, to be morally noble, which is valued over natural nobility by divines, philosophers, and politicians, to be educated, honest, discreet, and well-prepared for any role in society, whether in war or peace, than to be degeneres Neoptolemi like so many noble figures, simply wise because they’re rich, otherwise ignorant, uneducated,[Pg 433] unfit for any service? Udalricus, Earl of Cilia, mocked John Huniades for his low birth, but he replied, Your earldom is wasted on excess; mine begins with honor and renown; your lineage has produced many noble ancestors; what does that mean for you? I hardly consider it ours; when you are a disgrace[65] to yourself, what does it profit to be regarded as a Pontic with a long lineage? etc. In conclusion, if you have a healthy body and a good soul, a good upbringing? Are you virtuous, honest, learned, well-suited for any work in society, war, or peace? If your character is good, you are a true nobleman, perfectly noble even if born of Thersites, as long as you are like the sons of Aegis, made noble, not born so, noble in the highest sense, for neither sword, fire, water, sickness, external violence, nor the devil himself can take away your good qualities. So don’t be ashamed of your birth; you are a gentleman everywhere, and you will be honored, while he, stripped of his fine clothes and deprived of his wealth, is nothing but a mere[66] (which Polynices discovered in his banishment: nobility isn’t valued), like a piece of currency in another country that no one will accept, and will be despised. Once again, even if you are a barbarian born in Tontonteac, a peasant, a slave, a Saldanian negro, or a rough Virginian in Dasamonquepeuc,[67] while he is a French gentleman, a Spanish noble, an Italian lord, I don’t care where you came from, what family you belong to, or what title—baron, count, prince—if you are qualified and he is nothing but a degenerate Neoptolemus, I tell you plainly, you are a man, and he is a beast."

[64] Burton, with others of the time, constantly wrote "he" as the equivalent of the classical demonstratives. Modern, but not better, use prefers "the man," or something similar.

[64] Burton, along with others of his era, often used "he" as the equivalent of the classical demonstratives. Today, modern usage prefers "the man" or something similar, though it's not necessarily better.

[65] A "dizzard" = a blockhead. Said to be connected with "dizzy."

[65] A "dizzard" = a blockhead. It's thought to be related to "dizzy."

[66] Fungus, mushroom.

Fungi, mushrooms.

[67] Saldania is Saldanha Bay. As for Tontonteac and Dasamonquepeuc, I shall imitate the manly frankness of the boy in Henry V., and say, "I do not know what is the French for fer, and ferret, and firk."

[67] Saldania is Saldanha Bay. As for Tontonteac and Dasamonquepeuc, I'll be straightforward like the boy in Henry V., and say, "I don’t know what the French words for fer, ferret, and firk are."

Such, in his outward aspects, is Burton; but of him, even more than of most writers, it may be said that a brick of the house is no sample. Only by reading him in the proper sense, and that with diligence, can his great learning, his singular wit and fancy, and the general view of life and of things belonging to life, which informs and converts to a whole his learning, his wit, and his fancy alike, be properly conceived. For reading either continuous or desultory, either grave or gay, at all times of life and in all moods of temper, there are few authors who stand the test of practice so well as the author of The Anatomy of Melancholy.

Burton appears a certain way on the surface, but more than with most writers, you can’t judge him by just the surface. To truly appreciate his vast knowledge, unique humor, and the overall perspective on life that ties all his insights together, you have to read him thoughtfully and with effort. Whether you’re reading his work straight through or jumping around, whether you're in a serious or lighthearted mood, few authors hold up as well as the writer of The Anatomy of Melancholy.

Probably, however, among those who can taste old authors, there will always be a friendly but irreconcilable difference as to[Pg 434] the merits of Fuller and Burton, when compared together. There never can be any among such as to the merits of Fuller, considered in himself. Like Burton, he was a clerk in orders; but his literary practice, though more copious than that of the author of The Anatomy, divorced him less from the discharge of his professional duties. He was born, like Dryden, but twenty-two years earlier, in 1608, at Aldwinkle in Northamptonshire, and in a parsonage there, but of the other parish (for there are two close together). He was educated at Cambridge, and, being made prebendary of Salisbury, and vicar of Broadwindsor, almost as soon as he could take orders, seemed to be in a fair way of preferment. He worked as a parish priest up to 1640, the year of the beginning of troubles, and the year of his first important book, The Holy War. But he was a staunch Royalist, though by no means a bigot, and he did not, like other men of his time, see his way to play Mr. Facing-both-ways. For a time he was a preacher in London, then he followed the camp as chaplain to the victorious army of Hopton, in the west, then for a time again he was stationary at Exeter, and after the ruin of the Royal cause he returned to London, where, though he did not recover his benefices, he was leniently treated, and even, in 1655, obtained license to preach. Nevertheless, the Restoration would probably have brought him promotion, but he lived not long enough to receive it, dying on the 15th of August 1661. He was an extremely industrious writer, publishing, besides the work already mentioned, and not a few minor pieces (The Holy and Profane State, Thoughts and Contemplations in Good, Worse, and Better Times, A Pisgah-sight of Palestine), an extensive Church History of Britain, and, after his death, what is perhaps his masterpiece, The Worthies of England, an extraordinary miscellany, quartering the ground by counties, filling, in the compactest edition, two mighty quartos, and containing perhaps the greatest account of miscellaneous fact to be found anywhere out of an encyclopedia, conveyed in a style the quaintest and most lively to be found anywhere out of the choicest essayists of the language.[Pg 435]

Probably, among those who appreciate classic authors, there will always be a friendly but serious disagreement about the merits of Fuller and Burton when compared. There will never be any debate regarding Fuller’s own merits. Like Burton, he was a cleric; however, his literary work, though more extensive than that of the author of The Anatomy, kept him more connected to his professional responsibilities. He was born, like Dryden, twenty-two years earlier, in 1608, in Aldwinkle, Northamptonshire, in a parsonage, but for a different parish (since there are two close together). He was educated at Cambridge and, once he was made prebendary of Salisbury and vicar of Broadwindsor, almost as soon as he could take orders, it seemed he was on track for career advancement. He served as a parish priest until 1640, the year troubles began, which was also the year he published his first major work, The Holy War. Although a staunch Royalist, he was by no means narrow-minded, and he didn’t, like many of his contemporaries, attempt to play both sides. For a time, he preached in London, then he served as chaplain to the victorious army of Hopton in the west, and later he was based in Exeter. After the Royal cause collapsed, he returned to London, where he didn’t regain his benefices, but he was treated kindly and even obtained a license to preach again in 1655. However, the Restoration would probably have led to his promotion, but he didn’t live long enough to see it, passing away on August 15, 1661. He was an extremely diligent writer, publishing, in addition to the previously mentioned work and several minor pieces (The Holy and Profane State, Thoughts and Contemplations in Good, Worse, and Better Times, A Pisgah-sight of Palestine), a comprehensive Church History of Britain, and, posthumously, what may be his masterpiece, The Worthies of England, an extraordinary collection, organized by counties, filling, in its most compact edition, two hefty quartos, and offering perhaps the most extensive collection of various facts outside of an encyclopedia, presented in a uniquely lively and charming style that rivals the best essayists in the language.[Pg 435]

A man of genius who adored Fuller, and who owes to him more than to any one else except Sir Thomas Browne, has done, in small compass, a service to his memory which is not easily to be paralleled. Lamb's specimens from Fuller, most of which are only two or three lines long, and none a pageful, for once contradict the axiom quoted above as to a brick and a house. So perfectly has the genius of selector and author coincided, that not having myself gone through the verification of them, I should hardly be surprised to find that Lamb had used his faculty of invention. Yet this would not matter, for they are perfectly Fullerian. Although Fuller has justly been praised for his method, and although he never seems to have suffered his fancy to run away with him to the extent of forgetting or wilfully misrepresenting a fact, the conceits, which are the chief characteristic of his style, are comparatively independent of the subject. Coleridge has asserted that "Wit was the stuff and substance of his intellect," an assertion which (with all the respect due to Coleridge) would have been better phrased in some such way as this,—that nearly the whole force of his intellect concentrated itself upon the witty presentation of things. He is illimitably figurative, and though his figures seldom or never fail to carry illumination of the subject with them, their peculiar character is sufficiently indicated by the fact that they can almost always be separated from the subject and from the context in which they occur without any damage to their own felicity. To a thoroughly serious person, to a person like Lord Chesterfield (who was indeed very serious in his own way, and abhorred proverbial philosophy), or to one who cannot away with the introduction of a quip in connection with a solemn subject, and who thinks that indulgence in a gibe is a clear proof that the writer has no solid argument to produce, Fuller must be nothing but a puzzle or a disgust. That a pious and earnest divine should, even in that day of quaintness, compare the gradual familiarisation of Christians with the sacraments of the Church to the habit of children first taking care of, and then neglecting a pair of new boots, or should describe a brother clerk[Pg 436] as "pronouncing the word damn with such an emphasis as left a dismal echo in his auditors' ears a good while longer," seems, no doubt, to some excellent people, unpardonable, and almost incomprehensible. Yet no one has ever impeached the sincerity of Fuller's convictions, and the blamelessness of his life. That a grave historian should intersperse the innumerable trivialities of the Worthies may be only less shocking. But he was an eminent proof of his own axiom, "That an ounce of mirth, with the same degree of grace, will serve God farther than a pound of sadness." Fuller is perhaps the only writer who, voluminous as he is, will not disappoint the most superficial inquirer for proofs of the accuracy of the character usually given to him. Nobody perhaps but himself, in trying to make the best of the Egyptian bondage of the Commonwealth, would have discovered that the Church, being unrepresented by any of the four hundred and odd members of Cromwell's Parliament, was better off than when she had Archbishops, Bishops, and a convocation all to herself, urging, "what civil Christian would not plead for a dumb man," and so enlisting all the four hundred and odd enemies as friends and representatives. But it is impossible to enter fully on the subject of Fuller's quips. What may fairly be said of them is, that while constantly fantastic, and sometimes almost childish, they are never really silly; that they are never, or hardly ever in bad taste; and that, quaint and far fetched as they are, there is almost always some application or suggestion which saves them from being mere intellectual somersaults. The famous one of the "Images of God cut in ebony," is sufficient of itself to serve as a text. There is in it all the good side of the emancipation propaganda with an entire freedom from the extravagance, the vulgarity, the injustice, the bad taste which marked that propaganda a century and more afterwards, when taken up by persons very different from Fuller. Perhaps it may be well to give an extract of some length from him:—

A brilliant man who admired Fuller and owes him more than anyone else, aside from Sir Thomas Browne, has done a remarkable service to his memory in a brief format that's hard to match. Lamb's excerpts from Fuller, most of which are only two or three lines long, and none a full page, surprisingly contradict the saying about bricks and houses. The genius of both the selector and the author aligns so perfectly that, even without verifying them myself, I wouldn't be shocked to find that Lamb used his imagination. Yet, it wouldn't matter, because they embody Fuller's style perfectly. While Fuller has rightly been praised for his approach and never seems to let his imagination stray so far that he overlooks or misrepresents a fact, the clever expressions that define his style are relatively independent of the topic. Coleridge claimed that "Wit was the stuff and substance of his intellect," a statement that, with all due respect to Coleridge, would be better expressed as almost the entirety of his intellect focused on wittily presenting ideas. Fuller is incredibly figurative, and although his metaphors almost always clarify the subject, their unique nature is evident in the fact that they can usually be separated from the topic and the context without losing their effectiveness. To someone who is completely serious, like Lord Chesterfield (who was very serious in his own way and disliked proverbial philosophy), or to someone who can't stand a joke in a serious discussion and believes that using humor shows a lack of solid arguments, Fuller may be nothing more than a puzzle or an annoyance. That a devout and earnest religious leader would, even in an era of oddities, compare Christians gradually growing accustomed to the Church's sacraments to how children first care for, then neglect a new pair of boots, or describe a fellow cleric as pronouncing the word damn with such emphasis that it left a grim echo in his listeners' ears for a long time, seems unacceptable and even incomprehensible to some good people. However, no one has ever doubted the sincerity of Fuller's beliefs or the integrity of his life. That a serious historian would mix numerous trivialities into the Worthies might be only slightly less shocking. Still, he was a striking example of his own saying, "That an ounce of mirth, with the same degree of grace, serves God more than a pound of sadness." Fuller might be the only writer who, despite his volume, won’t disappoint someone casually seeking proof of the general characterization typically attributed to him. Perhaps no one but himself, in trying to make the best of the Commonwealth's restrictions, would have noticed that the Church, unrepresented by any of the four hundred members of Cromwell's Parliament, was better off than when it had Archbishops, Bishops, and a convocation all to itself, arguing, "what civil Christian would not plead for a mute person," thus turning all four hundred enemies into friends and representatives. However, it's impossible to fully delve into Fuller's quips. What can be fairly said about them is that while they are constantly imaginative and sometimes almost childlike, they are never genuinely silly; they are rarely, if ever, in bad taste; and that, though quaint and far-fetched, there's almost always some application or suggestion that prevents them from being mere intellectual stunts. The famous "Images of God cut in ebony" is enough to serve as a standalone text. It encapsulates the positive aspects of the emancipation movement while being free from the extravagance, vulgarity, injustice, and poor taste that characterized that movement a century and more later when taken up by those very different from Fuller. It might be a good idea to provide a longer extract from him:—

"A lady big with child was condemned to perpetual imprisonment, and in the dungeon was delivered of a son, who continued with her till a boy of some[Pg 437] bigness. It happened at one time he heard his mother (for see neither of them could, as to decern in so dark a place) bemoan her condition.

"A heavily pregnant woman was sentenced to life in prison, and in her cell, she gave birth to a son, who stayed with her until he was about the size of a[Pg 437] young boy. One day, he heard his mother (since neither of them could see well in such a dark place) lamenting her situation."

"Why, mother (said the child) do you complain, seeing you want nothing you can wish, having clothes, meat, and drink sufficient? Alas! child (returned the mother), I lack liberty, converse with Christians, the light of the sun, and many things more, which thou, being prison-born, neither art nor can be sensible of in thy condition.

"Why, mom," said the child, "do you complain when you have everything you could want, like enough clothes, food, and drink?" "Alas! child," the mother replied, "I lack freedom, the company of Christians, sunlight, and many other things that you, having been born in prison, neither are aware of nor can understand in your situation."

"The post-nati, understand thereby such striplings born in England since the death of monarchy therein, conceive this land, their mother, to be in a good estate. For one fruitful harvest followeth another, commodities are sold at reasonable rates, abundance of brave clothes are worn in the city, though not by such persons whose birth doth best become, but whose purses can best bestow them.

The post-nati refers to the young people born in England since the monarchy ended. They believe that this land, their mother, is in good shape. Each fruitful harvest follows another, goods are sold at fair prices, and many nice clothes are worn in the city, although not necessarily by those who are most suited by birth, but by those who can afford them.

"But their mother, England, doth justly bemoan the sad difference betwixt her present and former condition; when she enjoyed full and free trade without payment of taxes, save so small they seemed rather an acknowledgment of their allegiance than a burden to their estate; when she had the court of a king, the House of Lords, yea, and the Lord's house, decently kept, constantly frequented, without falsehood in doctrine, or faction in discipline. God of His goodness restore unto us so much of these things as may consist with His glory and our good."

"But their mother, England, rightfully mourns the unfortunate difference between her current state and her former one; when she enjoyed full and free trade without paying taxes, except for such small amounts that they felt more like a sign of loyalty than a burden on her resources; when she had the court of a king, the House of Lords, and the Lord's house, well-maintained and regularly attended, without deceit in teachings or division in practices. May God, in His goodness, restore to us as much of these things as can align with His glory and our well-being."


"I saw a servant maid, at the command of her mistress, make, kindle, and blow a fire. Which done, she was posted away about other business, whilst her mistress enjoyed the benefit of the fire. Yet I observed that this servant, whilst industriously employed in the kindling thereof, got a more general, kindly, and continuing heat than her mistress herself. Her heat was only by her, and not in her, staying with her no longer than she stayed by the chimney; whilst the warmth of the maid was inlaid, and equally diffused through the whole body.

"I saw a maid, at her mistress's request, start a fire and stoke it. After she finished, she was sent off to do other tasks while her mistress enjoyed the warmth from the fire. However, I noticed that the maid, while working to get the fire going, felt a deeper, more consistent warmth than her mistress did. The mistress's warmth came from being near the fire, but it didn’t last because she only stayed by the chimney for a short time; meanwhile, the maid's warmth was absorbed and spread evenly throughout her entire body."

"An estate suddenly gotten is not so lasting to the owner thereof as what is duly got by industry. The substance of the diligent, saith Solomon, Prov. xii. 27, is precious. He cannot be counted poor that hath so many pearls, precious brown bread, precious small beer, precious plain clothes, etc. A comfortable consideration in this our age, wherein many hands have learned their lesson of labour, who were neither born nor bred with it."

"An estate that is suddenly acquired doesn’t stay with the owner as long as what is earned through hard work. The possessions of the diligent, as Solomon says in Prov. xii. 27, are valuable. No one can be considered poor who has so many treasures, simple bread, decent beer, basic clothes, etc. This is a comforting thought in our time, where many people who weren't born or raised with a work ethic have learned the value of hard work."

The best judges have admitted that, in contradistinction to this perpetual quipping, which is, as far as it goes, of his time, the general style of Fuller is on the whole rather more modern than the styles of his contemporaries. It does not seem that this is due to deliberate intention of shortening and proportioning his[Pg 438] prose; for he is as careless as any one of the whole century about exact grammatical sequence, and seems to have had no objection on any critical grounds to the long disjointed sentence which was the curse of the time. But his own ruling passion insensibly disposed him to a certain brevity. He liked to express his figurative conceits pointedly and antithetically; and point and antithesis are the two things most incompatible with clauses jointed ad infinitum in Clarendon's manner, with labyrinths of "whos" and "whiches" such as too frequently content Milton and Taylor. Poles asunder from Hobbes, not merely in his ultimate conclusions but in the general quality of his mind, he perhaps comes nearest to the author of the treatise on Human Nature in clear, sensible, unambiguous presentation of the thing that he means to say; and this, joined to his fecundity in illustration of every kind, greatly helps the readableness of his books. No work of his as a working out of an original conception can compete with The Anatomy of Melancholy; but he is as superior in minor method to Burton as he is inferior in general grasp.

The best judges have acknowledged that, unlike the constant jokes of his time, Fuller’s overall style is actually more modern than that of his contemporaries. It doesn’t seem like this is because he intentionally aimed for shorter, more balanced prose; he was just as careless as anyone in the entire century when it came to strict grammatical structure, and he apparently had no problem with the long, disjointed sentences that plagued the era. However, his strong passion naturally led him to prefer a certain brevity. He enjoyed expressing his figurative ideas in a concise and contrasting way; and conciseness and contrast are the two qualities that clash with endlessly joined clauses like those typical of Clarendon, filled with twisting "whos" and "whiches" that frequently satisfied Milton and Taylor. Far from Hobbes, not just in his final ideas but in the overall nature of his thinking, he perhaps comes closest to the author of the treatise on Human Nature in presenting his points clearly, sensibly, and unambiguously; this, combined with his wealth of illustrations of every kind, significantly enhances the readability of his books. No work of his matches the original vision in The Anatomy of Melancholy; but he excels in minor techniques compared to Burton, even if he falls short in overall understanding.

The remainder of the minor Carolines must be dismissed rapidly. A not unimportant position among the prose writers of this time is occupied by Edward Herbert, Lord Herbert of Cherbury, the elder brother of George Herbert the poet. He was born in 1583, and finished his life ingloriously, and indeed discreditably, during the troubles of the civil war, on the 20th of August 1648. His earlier career is elaborately if not exactly truthfully recorded in his Autobiography, and its details have been carefully supplemented by his latest editor, Mr. Lee. His literary activity was various and considerable. His greatest work—a treatise which has been rashly called the foundation of English deism, but which rather expresses the vague and not wholly unorthodox doubt expressed earlier by Montaigne, and by contemporaries of Herbert's own, such as La Mothe le Vayer—was written in Latin, and has never been translated into English. He was an English verse writer of some merit, though inferior[Pg 439] to his brother. His ambitious and academic History of Henry VIII. is a regular and not unsuccessful effort in English prose, prompted no doubt by the thoroughgoing courtiership which ranks with his vanity and want of stability on the most unfavourable aspect of Herbert's character. But posterity has agreed to take him as an English writer chiefly on the strength of the Autobiography, which remained in manuscript for a century and more, and was published by Horace Walpole, rather against the will of Lord Powis, its possessor and its author's representative. It is difficult to say that Lord Powis was wrong, especially considering that Herbert never published these memoirs, and seems to have written them as much as anything else for his own private satisfaction. It may be doubted whether there is any more astounding monument of coxcombry in literature. Herbert is sometimes cited as a model of a modern knight-errant, of an Amadis born too late. Certainly, according to his own account, all women loved and all men feared him; but for the former fact we have nothing but his own authority, and in regard to the latter we have counter evidence which renders it exceedingly doubtful. He was, according to his own account, a desperate duellist. But even by this account his duels had a curious habit of being interrupted, in the immortal phrase of Mr. Winkle, by "several police constables;" while in regard to actual war the exploits of his youth seem not to have been great, and those of his age were wholly discreditable, inasmuch as being by profession an ardent Royalist, he took the first opportunity to make, without striking a blow, a profitable composition with the Parliament. Nevertheless, despite the drawbacks of subject-matter, the autobiography is a very interesting piece of English prose. The narrative style, for all its coxcombry and its insistence on petty details, has a singular vivacity; the constructions, though sometimes incorrect ("the edict was so severe as they who transgressed were to lose their heads"), are never merely slovenly; and the writer displays an art, very uncommon in his time, in the alternation of short and long sentences and the general adjustment[Pg 440] of the paragraph. Here and there, too, there are passages of more elevated style which give reason for regretting that the De Veritate was not written in English. It is very much to be feared that the chief reason for its being written in Latin was a desire on the author's part to escape awkward consequences by an appearance of catering for philosophers and the learned only. It must be admitted that neither of the two great free-thinking Royalists, Hobbes and Herbert, is a wholly pleasant character; but it may be at least said for the commoner (it cannot be said for the peer) that he was constant to his principles, and that if somewhat careful of his skin, he never seems to have been tempted to barter his conscience for it as Herbert did.

The remaining minor Carolines need to be dismissed quickly. Edward Herbert, Lord Herbert of Cherbury, holds a notable position among the prose writers of this time; he was the elder brother of the poet George Herbert. Born in 1583, he ended his life unremarkably and regrettably during the civil war troubles, on August 20, 1648. His earlier career is elaborately, though not entirely accurately, detailed in his Autobiography, with additional insights provided by his latest editor, Mr. Lee. His literary contributions were diverse and substantial. His most significant work—a treatise often carelessly labeled as the foundation of English deism—actually reflects the vague and somewhat unorthodox doubts earlier expressed by Montaigne and contemporaries like La Mothe le Vayer. This work was written in Latin and has never been translated into English. He also produced some notable English verse, though not as strong as his brother's. His ambitious and scholarly History of Henry VIII. is a consistent and fairly successful attempt at English prose, likely motivated by his thorough courtiership, which aligns with his vanity and instability—less favorable traits of Herbert's character. However, posterity has recognized him primarily as an English writer based largely on the Autobiography, which remained in manuscript for over a century and was published by Horace Walpole, somewhat against the wishes of Lord Powis, the manuscript's owner and Herbert's representative. It's hard to argue that Lord Powis was mistaken, especially since Herbert never published these memoirs and seemed to have written them largely for his personal satisfaction. One might question if there's a more astonishing example of vanity in literature. Herbert is sometimes cited as a model of a modern knight-errant, an Amadis born too late. According to his own account, all women loved him and all men feared him, but we only have his word for the former, and evidence suggests the latter is highly doubtful. He claimed to be a fierce duelist, yet his duels had a peculiar tendency to be interrupted, in the memorable words of Mr. Winkle, by “several police constables.” As for actual warfare, his youthful exploits were minimal, and in his later years, he became entirely disreputable—being a staunch Royalist, he quickly sought an opportunity to make a profitable deal with the Parliament without engaging in battle. Nevertheless, despite the challenging subject matter, the autobiography is quite an engaging piece of English prose. The narrative style, with all its vanity and focus on trivial details, has a unique liveliness; the sentence structures, while sometimes flawed (“the edict was so severe as those who broke it were to lose their heads”), are never simply careless; and the writer skillfully alternates between short and long sentences and adjusts the overall paragraph structure—skills that were quite rare for his time. Additionally, there are passages of more elevated style that make one wish that the De Veritate had been written in English. It's regrettable that the primary reason for it being in Latin seems to stem from the author’s desire to avoid awkward repercussions by giving the impression that he was writing exclusively for philosophers and the educated elite. It must be acknowledged that neither of the two prominent free-thinking Royalists, Hobbes or Herbert, are entirely likable characters; yet it can at least be said of the commoner (something that can't be said for the peer) that he remained true to his principles and, while perhaps somewhat self-preserving, never seemed tempted to trade his conscience for his safety as Herbert did.

Hardly any other writer among the minor Caroline prosaists is important enough to justify a substantive notice in a work which has already reached and almost exceeded the limits accorded to it. The excellent style of Cowley's Essays, which is almost more modern than the work of Dryden and Tillotson, falls in great part actually beyond the limits of our time; and by character, if not by date, Cowley is left for special treatment in the following volume. He sometimes relapses into what may be called the general qualities with their accompanying defects of Elizabethan prose—a contempt of proportion, clearness, and order; a reckless readiness to say everything that is in the writer's mind, without considering whether it is appropriate or not; a confusion of English and classical grammar, and occasionally a very scant attention even to rules which the classical grammars indicate yet more sternly than the vernacular. But as a rule he is distinguished for exactly the opposite of all these things. Much less modern than Cowley, but still of a chaster and less fanciful style than most of his contemporaries, is the famous Protestant apologist, Chillingworth—a man whose orderly mind and freedom from anything like enthusiasm reflected themselves in the easy balance of his style. Sanderson, Pearson, Baxter, the two former luminaries of the Church, the latter one of the chief literary lights of Nonconformity, belong more or less to the period, as does[Pg 441] Bishop Hall. Baxter is the most colloquial, the most fanciful, and the latest, of the three grouped together; the other two are nearer to the plainness of Chillingworth than to the ornateness of Jeremy Taylor. Few English prose writers again are better known than Izaak Walton, though it might be difficult to prove that in matter of pure literature he stands very high. The engaging character of his subjects, and the still more engaging display of his own temper and mode of thought which he makes in almost every sentence, both of his Complete Angler and of his hardly less known Lives, account for the survival and constant popularity of books which are neither above nor below the better work of their time in literary form. Walton was born in 1593 and died ninety years later. His early manhood was spent in London as a "linen-draper," but in friendly conversation with the best clerical and literary society. In 1643 he retired from London to avoid the bustle of the Civil War, and the Complete Angler appeared in 1653. Another writer contemporary with Walton, though less long-lived, James Howell, has been the subject of very varying judgments; his appeal being very much of the same kind as Walton's, but addressed to a different and narrower class of persons. He was born in 1594(?) of a fair Welsh family, was educated at Jesus College, Oxford, was employed more than once on confidential business errands on the Continent, entered Parliament, was made Clerk of the Council, was imprisoned for years in the Fleet during the Civil War, received at the Restoration the post of Historiographer, and died in 1666. He wrote all manner of things, but has chiefly survived as the author of a large collection of Familiar Letters, which have been great favourites with some excellent judges. They have something of the agreeable garrulousness of Walton. But Howell was not only much more of a gossip than Izaak; he was also a good deal of a coxcomb, while Walton was destitute of even a trace of coxcombry. In one, however, as in the other, the attraction of matter completely outdoes the purely literary attraction. The reader is glad to hear at first hand what men thought[Pg 442] of Raleigh's execution; how Ben Jonson behaved in his cups; how foreign parts looked to a genuine English traveller early in the seventeenth century, and so forth. Moreover, the book was long a very popular one, and an unusual number of anecdotes and scraps passed from it into the general literary stock of English writers. But Howell's manner of telling his stories is not extraordinarily attractive, and has something self-conscious and artificial about it which detracts from its interest. The Characters of Overbury were followed and, no doubt, imitated by John Earle, afterwards Bishop of Salisbury, and a man of some importance. Earle, who was a fellow of Merton, called his sketches Microcosmography. Nothing in them approaches the celebrated if perhaps not quite genuine milkmaid of Overbury; but they give evidence of a good deal of direct observation often expressed in a style that is pointed, such as the description of a bowling green as a place fitted for "the expense of time, money, and oaths." The church historian and miscellanist Heylin belongs also to the now fast multiplying class of professional writers who dealt with almost any subject as it might seem likely to hit the taste of the public. The bold and fantastic speculations of Bishop Wilkins and Sir Kenelm Digby, and the Oceana or Ideal Republic (last of a long line) of James Harrington (not to be confounded with the earlier Sir John Harington, translator of Ariosto), deserve some notice. The famous Eikon Basilike (the authorship of which has perhaps of late years been too confidently ascribed to Dr. Gauden independently, rather than to the king, edited by Gauden) has considerable literary merit. Last of all has to be mentioned a curious book, which made some noise at its appearance, and which, though not much read now, has had two seasons of genuine popularity, and is still highly thought of by a few good judges. This is the Resolves of Owen Feltham or Felltham. Not much is known of the author except that he was of a respectable family in East Anglia, a family which seems to have been especially seated in the neighbourhood of Lowestoft. Besides the Resolves he wrote some verse, of which the most notable piece is a reply to Ben[Pg 443] Jonson's famous ode to himself ("Come Leave the Loathed Stage")—a reply which even such a sworn partisan as Gifford admits to be at least just if not very kind. Felltham seems also to have engaged in controversy with another Johnson, a Jesuit, on theological subjects. But save for the Resolves he would be totally forgotten. The estimate of their value will differ very much, as the liking for not very original discussion of ethical subjects and sound if not very subtle judgment on them overpowers or not in the reader a distaste for style that has no particular distinction, and ideas which, though often wholesome, are seldom other than obvious. Wordsworth's well-known description of one of his own poems, as being "a chain of extremely valuable thoughts," applies no doubt to the Resolves, which, except in elegance, rather resemble the better-known of Cicero's philosophical works. Moreover, though possessing no great elegance, they are not inelegant; though it is difficult to forget how differently Bacon and Browne treated not dissimilar subjects at much the same time. So popular were they that besides the first edition (which is undated, but must have appeared in or before 1628, the date of the second), eleven others were called for up to 1709. But it was not for a hundred years that they were again printed, and then the well-meaning but misguided zeal of their resuscitator led him not merely to modernise their spelling, etc. (a venial sin, if, which I am not inclined very positively to lay down, it is a sin at all), but to "improve" their style, sense, and sentiment by omission, alteration, and other tamperings with the text, so as to give the reader not what Mr. Felltham wrote early in the seventeenth century, but what Mr. Cummings thought he ought to have written early in the nineteenth.

Hardly any other writer among the minor Caroline prose writers is significant enough to warrant a detailed discussion in a work that has already reached and nearly exceeded its limits. The excellent style of Cowley's Essays, which feels almost more modern than that of Dryden and Tillotson, actually goes beyond our time; and by nature, if not by date, Cowley is saved for special discussion in the next volume. He occasionally slips back into what could be called the general flaws of Elizabethan prose—a disregard for proportion, clarity, and order; an impulsive urge to express everything on the writer's mind without considering its appropriateness; a mix-up of English and classical grammar; and sometimes a neglect of even the rules that classical grammar stresses even more strictly than the vernacular. But generally, he is noted for being the exact opposite of all these flaws. Much less modern than Cowley, but still styled more simply and less fancifully than most of his contemporaries, is the well-known Protestant apologist, Chillingworth—a man whose organized mind and lack of enthusiasm reflected themselves in the balanced ease of his style. Sanderson, Pearson, Baxter, the first two being shining figures of the Church and the latter being a key literary figure in Nonconformity, are also roughly from this period, as is [Pg 441] Bishop Hall. Baxter is the most casual, fanciful, and latest of the trio; the other two are closer in plainness to Chillingworth than to the ornate style of Jeremy Taylor. Few English prose writers are better known than Izaak Walton, although it may be hard to argue that in terms of pure literature he ranks very highly. The appealing nature of his subjects, and even more so, the charming display of his own personality and way of thinking that shines through almost every sentence of his Complete Angler and his equally well-known Lives, explain the lasting popularity of books that aren't particularly above or below the better works of their time in literary quality. Walton was born in 1593 and died ninety years later. He spent his early adulthood in London as a "linen-draper," but engaged in friendly conversation with the best clerical and literary circles. In 1643 he left London to escape the chaos of the Civil War, and the Complete Angler was published in 1653. Another writer who was a contemporary of Walton, though not as long-lived, James Howell, has been the subject of various opinions; his appeal is similar to Walton's, but aimed at a different, narrower audience. He was born in 1594(?) into a respectable Welsh family, educated at Jesus College, Oxford, frequently sent on confidential missions to the Continent, entered Parliament, became Clerk of the Council, was imprisoned for years in the Fleet during the Civil War, received the role of Historiographer at the Restoration, and died in 1666. He wrote many things but is most remembered for his large collection of Familiar Letters, which have been favorites among some excellent critics. They possess a bit of the charming talkativeness of Walton. However, Howell was not only much more gossipy than Izaak; he was also significantly more vain, while Walton lacked any hint of vanity. In both cases, the appeal of the content overshadows the literary appeal. Readers are happy to hear firsthand what people thought [Pg 442] about Raleigh's execution; how Ben Jonson acted while drunk; how foreign places appeared to a genuine English traveler in the early seventeenth century, and so on. Moreover, the book was quite popular for a long time, and an unusual number of anecdotes and snippets from it entered the general literary repertoire of English writers. Yet Howell's storytelling style isn't particularly compelling and comes off as somewhat self-aware and artificial, which takes away from its interest. Overbury's Characters were followed, and likely imitated, by John Earle, later Bishop of Salisbury and a man of some importance. Earle, who was a fellow of Merton, entitled his sketches Microcosmography. Nothing in them matches the renowned, albeit possibly fictitious, milkmaid of Overbury; but they show evidence of considerable direct observation, often articulated in a pointed style, such as the description of a bowling green as a place suited for "the expense of time, money, and oaths." The church historian and collected works writer Heylin also fits into the ever-growing category of professional writers who tackled almost any subject that seemed likely to please the public. The bold and imaginative ideas of Bishop Wilkins and Sir Kenelm Digby, alongside Harrington's Oceana or Ideal Republic (the last of a long series), deserve some mention. The famous Eikon Basilike (whose authorship has perhaps recently been attributed too confidently to Dr. Gauden independently, as opposed to the king, edited by Gauden) carries significant literary merit. Lastly, it's essential to mention a peculiar book that created quite a stir upon its release, which although not widely read now, enjoyed two periods of genuine popularity and is still held in high regard by a few discerning readers. This is the Resolves of Owen Feltham or Felltham. Little is known about the author except that he came from a respectable family in East Anglia, a family that seems to have had particular ties to the Lowestoft area. In addition to the Resolves, he wrote some poetry, the most notable piece being a response to Ben[Pg 443] Jonson's famous ode to himself ("Come Leave the Loathed Stage")—a reply that even a staunch supporter like Gifford admits is at least fair, if not particularly kind. Felltham also seems to have engaged in a theological debate with another Johnson, a Jesuit. But apart from the Resolves, he would likely be forgotten. The assessment of their value varies greatly, as a reader's appreciation for somewhat unoriginal discussions of ethical topics and sound, albeit not particularly subtle, judgments may outweigh their distaste for a style that lacks any distinctiveness and ideas that, while often beneficial, are rarely anything but obvious. Wordsworth's famous description of one of his own poems as "a chain of extremely valuable thoughts" could apply to the Resolves, which, except for their lack of elegance, resemble Cicero's better-known philosophical writings. Although they aren't very elegant, they aren't inelegant either; yet it's hard to ignore how differently Bacon and Browne addressed similar topics around the same time. They were so popular that besides the first edition (which is undated but must have come out in or before 1628, the year of the second), eleven more editions were demanded up until 1709. However, it wasn't until a century later that they were printed again, and during this process, the well-meaning but misguided zeal of the person bringing them back led to not just a modernization of their spelling and other aspects (a slight offense, if, and I am not inclined to state this too firmly, it is indeed an offense), but also to "improving" their style, meaning, and sentiment through omissions, alterations, and other edits to the text, resulting in the reader getting not what Mr. Felltham wrote in the early seventeenth century, but what Mr. Cummings believed he should have written in the early nineteenth century.

This chapter might easily be enlarged, and indeed, as Dryden says, shame must invade the breast of every writer of literary history on a small scale who is fairly acquainted with his subject, when he thinks how many worthy men—men much worthier than he can himself ever pretend to be—he has perforce omitted. Any critic inclined to find fault may ask me where is the ever-memor[Pg 444]able John Hales? Where is Tom Coryat, that most egregious Odcombian? and Barnabee of the unforgotten, though scandalous, Itinerary? Where is Sir Thomas Urquhart, quaintest of cavaliers, and not least admirable of translators, who not only rendered Rabelais in a style worthy of him, who not only wrote in sober seriousness pamphlets with titles, which Master Francis could hardly have bettered in jest, but who composed a pedigree of the Urquhart family nominatim up to Noah and Adam, and then improvised chimney pieces in Cromarty Castle, commemorating the prehistoric ancestors whom he had excogitated? Where are the great Bishops from Andrewes and Cosin onwards, and the lesser Theologians who wrangled, and the Latitudinarians who meditated, and the historians with Whitelocke at their head, and the countless writers of countless classes of books who multiplied steadily as time went on? It can only be answered that they are not, and that almost in the nature of things they cannot be here. It is not that they are not intrinsically interesting; it is not merely that, being less intrinsically interesting than some of their forerunners or contemporaries, they must give way when room is limited. It is that even if their individual performance were better than that of earlier men, even if there were room and verge enough for them, they would less concern the literary historian. For to him in all cases the later examples of a style are less important than the earlier, merely because they are late, because they have had forerunners whom, consciously or unconsciously, they have (except in the case of a great genius here and there) imitated, and because as a necessary consequence they fall into the numerus—into the gross as they would themselves have said—who must be represented only by choice examples and not enumerated or criticised in detail.

This chapter could easily be expanded, and honestly, as Dryden points out, every writer of literary history who knows their subject well should feel a twinge of shame when considering how many remarkable figures—people far more deserving than they could ever aspire to be—they have inevitably left out. Any critic who wants to point fingers might ask me, where's the memorable John Hales? Where's Tom Coryat, that notorious Odcombian? And what about Barnabee, with his unforgettable yet scandalous Itinerary? Where's Sir Thomas Urquhart, the quirkiest of cavaliers and an impressive translator, who not only translated Rabelais with a style worthy of him but also wrote serious pamphlets with titles that Master Francis himself would envy, and even created a family tree of the Urquhart lineage all the way back to Noah and Adam, not to mention his improvised chimney pieces at Cromarty Castle honoring those mythical ancestors he imagined? Where are the great Bishops from Andrewes and Cosin onward, and the lesser theologians who debated, the Latitudinarians who contemplated, the historians led by Whitelocke, and the countless writers across various genres who multiplied as time moved on? The only answer can be that they're simply not here, and for reasons inherent to the situation, they can't be. It's not that they aren't interesting in their own right; it's not just that they seem less compelling compared to some of their predecessors or contemporaries, which forces them to step aside when space is limited. Even if their individual contributions surpassed those of previous figures, even if there was enough room for them, they would matter less to the literary historian. That's because, for him, later examples of a style are inherently less significant than earlier ones, simply because they come later, having predecessors whom, whether consciously or unconsciously, they tend to imitate (except in the rare case of a true genius), and as a result, they fall into the category—into the masses, as they would have said—who can only be represented by selected examples rather than detailed lists and critiques.


CONCLUSION

A conclusion, like a preface, is perhaps to some extent an old-fashioned thing; and it is sometimes held that a writer does better not to sum up at all, but to leave the facts which he has accumulated to make their own way into the intelligence of his readers. I am not able to accept this view of the matter. In dealing with such a subject as that which has been handled in the foregoing pages, it is at least as necessary that the writer should have something of ensemble in his mind as that he should look carefully into facts and dates and names. And he can give no such satisfactory evidence of his having possessed this ensemble, as a short summary of what, in his idea, the whole period looks like when taken at a bird's-eye view. For he has (or ought to have) given the details already; and his summary, without in the least compelling readers to accept it, must give them at least some means of judging whether he has been wandering over a plain trackless to him, or has been pursuing with confidence a well-planned and well-laid road.

A conclusion, like a preface, might seem a bit outdated; some people believe that a writer is better off not summarizing at all and instead allowing the facts they've gathered to speak for themselves to the readers. I don’t agree with that perspective. When discussing a topic like the one covered in the previous pages, it’s just as important for the writer to have a clear overall vision as it is for them to examine the facts, dates, and names closely. There’s no better way to show that they have this overall vision than by providing a brief summary of how they see the entire period from a broader perspective. They should have already detailed the specifics, and their summary, while not forcing readers to accept it, should at least give them some insight into whether the writer has been navigating an uncharted terrain or confidently following a carefully planned route.

At the time at which our period begins (and which, though psychological epochs rarely coincide exactly with chronological, is sufficiently coincident with the accession of Elizabeth), it cannot be said with any precision that there was an English literature at all. There were eminent English writers, though perhaps one only to whom the first rank could even by the utmost complaisance be opened or allowed. But there was no literature, in the[Pg 446] sense of a system of treating all subjects in the vernacular, according to methods more or less decidedly arranged and accepted by a considerable tradition of skilled craftsmen. Something of the kind had partially existed in the case of the Chaucerian poetic; but it was an altogether isolated something. Efforts, though hardly conscious ones, had been made in the domain of prose by romancers, such as the practically unknown Thomas Mallory, by sacred orators like Latimer, by historians like More, by a few struggling miscellaneous writers. Men like Ascham, Cheke, Wilson, and others had, perhaps with a little touch of patronage, recommended the regular cultivation of the English tongue; and immediately before the actual accession of Elizabeth the publication of Tottel's Miscellany had shown by its collection of the best poetical work of the preceding half century the extraordinary effect which a judicious xenomania (if I may, without scaring the purists of language, borrow that useful word from the late Karl Hillebrand) may produce on English. It is to the exceptional fertilising power of such influences on our stock that we owe all the marvellous accomplishments of the English tongue, which in this respect—itself at the head of the Teutonic tongues by an almost unapproachable distance—stands distinguished with its Teutonic sisters generally from the groups of languages with which it is most likely to be contrasted. Its literary power is originally less conspicuous than that of the Celtic and of the Latin stocks; the lack, notorious to this day, of one single original English folk-song of really great beauty is a rough and general fact which is perfectly borne out by all other facts. But the exquisite folk-literature of the Celts is absolutely unable either by itself or with the help of foreign admixture to arrive at complete literary perfection. And the profound sense of form which characterises the Latins is apparently accompanied by such a deficiency of originality, that when any foreign model is accepted it receives hardly any colour from the native genius, and remains a cultivated exotic. The less promising soil of Anglo-Saxon idiom waited for the foreign influences, ancient and modern, of the Renaissance to act[Pg 447] upon it, and then it produced a crop which has dwarfed all the produce of the modern world, and has nearly, if not quite, equalled in perfection, while it has much exceeded in bulk and length of flowering time, the produce of Greece.

At the point when our period begins (which, even though psychological eras don’t always match up perfectly with chronological ones, aligns closely with the start of Elizabeth's reign), it can't be said with any certainty that there was an English literature at all. There were notable English writers, but only one who could even be considered of the highest rank, and that would require a lot of goodwill. However, there wasn't any literature, in the[Pg 446] sense of a structured way of addressing all topics in the common language, following methods that were somewhat organized and recognized by a significant tradition of skilled creators. Something like this had partially existed in the case of Chaucer's poetry; but it was entirely isolated. Though mostly unintentional, efforts had been made in prose by storytellers like the largely unknown Thomas Mallory, by religious speakers like Latimer, by historians like More, and by some struggling miscellaneous writers. People like Ascham, Cheke, Wilson, and others had, perhaps a bit condescendingly, advocated for the regular development of the English language; and just before Elizabeth's actual accession, the publication of Tottel's Miscellany demonstrated through its collection of the best poetry from the previous fifty years the remarkable effect that a well-placed admiration for foreign ideas (if I may borrow that useful term from the late Karl Hillebrand without alarming strict language purists) can have on English. We owe all the incredible achievements of the English language to such exceptional enriching influences, which, in this respect—it stands out among the Germanic languages by an almost unmatched distance—distinguishes itself from the groups of languages it's most likely to be compared with. Its literary strength is initially less apparent than that of the Celtic and Latin families; the well-known absence of even one truly beautiful original English folk-song is a striking fact supported by all the other evidence. But the rich folk literature of the Celts cannot, either alone or with foreign influences, achieve complete literary excellence. Meanwhile, the strong sense of form that defines the Latins seems to come with a lack of originality, so when a foreign model is adopted, it takes on hardly any local character and remains a cultivated outsider. The less promising ground of the Anglo-Saxon language awaited the impact of both ancient and modern foreign influences from the Renaissance to act[Pg 447] upon it, which then produced a crop that has overshadowed all modern outputs and has nearly, if not completely, equaled the perfection, while significantly surpassing in volume and duration of flourishing, the achievements of Greece.

The rush of foreign influences on the England of Elizabeth's time, stimulated alike by the printing press, by religious movements, by the revival of ancient learning, and by the habits of travel and commerce, has not been equalled in force and volume by anything else in history. But the different influences of different languages and countries worked with very different force. To the easier and more generally known of the classical tongues must be assigned by far the largest place. This was only natural at a time when to the inherited and not yet decayed use of colloquial and familiar Latin as the vehicle of business, of literature, and of almost everything that required the committal of written words to paper, was added the scholarly study of its classical period from the strictly humanist point of view. If we could assign marks in the competition, Latin would have to receive nearly as many as all its rivals put together; but Greek would certainly not be second, though it affected, especially in the channel of the Platonic dialogues, many of the highest and most gifted souls. In the latter part of the present period there were probably scholars in England who, whether their merely philological attainments might or might not pass muster now, were far better read in the actual literature of the Greek classics than the very philologists who now disdain them. Not a few of the chief matters in Greek literature—the epical grandeur of Homer, the tragic principles of the three poets, and so forth—made themselves, at first or second hand, deeply felt. But on the whole Greek did not occupy the second place. That place was occupied by Italian. It was Italy which had touched the spring that let loose the poetry of Surrey and Wyatt; Italy was the chief resort of travelled Englishmen in the susceptible time of youth; Italy provided in Petrarch (Dante was much less read) and Boccaccio, in Ariosto and Tasso, an inexhaustible supply of models, both in[Pg 448] prose and verse. Spain was only less influential because Spanish literature was in a much less finished condition than Italian, and perhaps also because political causes made the following of Spaniards seem almost unpatriotic. Yet the very same causes made the Spanish language itself familiar to far more Englishmen than are familiar with it now, though the direct filiation of euphuism on Spanish originals is no doubt erroneous, and though the English and Spanish dramas evolved themselves in lines rather parallel than connected.

The influx of foreign influences in Elizabethan England, driven by the printing press, religious movements, the revival of classical learning, and the rise of travel and trade, has never been matched in strength and impact throughout history. However, the impact of different languages and countries varied greatly. The classical languages, particularly Latin, played a dominant role during this time. This was expected since the established use of familiar Latin for business, literature, and any writing was complemented by scholarly studies of its classical period from a humanist perspective. If we were to score the competition, Latin would receive nearly as many points as all of its competitors combined; Greek would certainly be next, especially through the influence of Platonic dialogues on many brilliant minds. In the later part of this period, there were probably scholars in England who, regardless of whether their purely linguistic skills would hold up today, were far more knowledgeable about Greek classical literature than the philologists who now dismiss it. Many key aspects of Greek literature—the epic greatness of Homer, the tragic principles of the three major playwrights, and others—were deeply appreciated, even if indirectly. However, Greek did not take the second place; that was held by Italian. Italy was responsible for inspiring the poetry of Surrey and Wyatt; it was the primary destination for young English travelers; and it offered an endless supply of literary models through Petrarch (with Dante being much less popular), Boccaccio, Ariosto, and Tasso, in both prose and verse. Spain was less influential mainly because its literature was not as developed as Italy’s, and possibly because political reasons made following Spaniards seem somewhat unpatriotic. Nonetheless, the same factors led to more English people being familiar with the Spanish language than are today, even if the connection between euphuism and Spanish originals is likely incorrect, and despite the fact that English and Spanish dramas developed more in parallel than in connection.

France and Germany were much (indeed infinitely) less influential, and the fact is from some points of view rather curious. Both were much nearer to England than Spain or Italy; there was much more frequent communication with both; there was at no time really serious hostility with either; and the genius of both languages was, the one from one side, the other from the other, closely connected with that of English. Yet in the great productions of our great period, the influence of Germany is only perceptible in some burlesque matter, such as Eulenspiegel and Grobianus, in the furnishing of a certain amount of supernatural subject-matter like the Faust legend, and in details less important still. French influence is little greater; a few allusions of "E. K." to Marot and Ronsard; a few translations and imitations by Spenser, Watson, and others; the curious sonnets of Zepheria; a slight echo of Rabelais here and there; some adapted songs to music; and a translated play or two on the Senecan model.[68]

France and Germany were much (in fact, infinitely) less influential, which is quite interesting from certain perspectives. Both countries were much closer to England than Spain or Italy; there was way more frequent communication with both; there was never really any serious hostility with either; and the essence of both languages was, one from one side and the other from the other, deeply connected to English. Yet, in the major works of our significant period, Germany's influence is only noticeable in some comedic material, like Eulenspiegel and Grobianus, in providing some supernatural themes like the Faust legend, and in even less important details. French influence is only slightly greater; just a few mentions by "E. K." of Marot and Ronsard; a few translations and adaptations by Spenser, Watson, and others; the intriguing sonnets of Zepheria; a slight reference to Rabelais here and there; some adapted songs to music; and one or two translated plays based on the Senecan model.[68]

[68] Some, like my friend Mr. Lee, would demur to this, especially as regards the sonnet. But Desportes, the chief creditor alleged, was himself an infinite borrower from the Italians. Soothern, an early but worthless sonneteer, c. 1584, did certainly imitate the French.

[68] Some, like my friend Mr. Lee, would disagree with this, especially regarding the sonnet. But Desportes, the main creditor claimed, was himself a huge borrower from the Italians. Soothern, an early but insignificant sonnet writer, c. 1584, definitely imitated the French.

But France had already exercised a mighty influence upon England; and Germany had very little influence to exercise for centuries. Putting aside all pre-Chaucerian influence which may be detected, the outside guiding force of literary English literature (which was almost exclusively poetry) had been French from the end of the fourteenth century to the last survivals of the[Pg 449] Scoto-Chaucerian school in Hawes, Skelton, and Lindsay. True, France had now something else to give; though it must be remembered that her great school coincided with rather than preceded the great school of England, that the Défense et Illustration de la Langue Française was but a few years anterior to Tottel's Miscellany, and that, except Marot and Rabelais (neither of whom was neglected, though neither exercised much formal influence), the earlier French writers of the sixteenth century had nothing to teach England. On the other hand, Germany was utterly unable to supply anything in the way of instruction in literary form; and it was instruction in literary form which was needed to set the beanstalk of English literature growing even unto the heavens. Despite the immense advantage which the English adoption of German innovations in religion gave the country of Luther, that country's backwardness made imitation impossible. Luther himself had not elaborated anything like a German style; he had simply cleared the vernacular of some of its grossest stumbling-blocks and started a good plain fashion of sentence. That was not what England wanted or was likely to want, but a far higher literary instruction, which Germany could not give her and (for the matter of that) has never been in a position to give her. The models which she sought had to be sought elsewhere, in Athens, in old Rome, in modern Tuscany.

But France had already had a huge influence on England, while Germany had very little to offer for centuries. Leaving aside any pre-Chaucerian influences that can be found, the main force shaping English literature (which was almost entirely poetry) was French from the end of the 14th century to the last remnants of the [Pg 449] Scoto-Chaucerian school in Hawes, Skelton, and Lindsay. It’s true that France had something new to offer; however, it’s important to note that its prominent literary movement coincided with England’s great literary period rather than coming before it. The Défense et Illustration de la Langue Française was only a few years ahead of Tottel's Miscellany, and apart from Marot and Rabelais (who were both acknowledged but didn’t have much formal impact), the earlier French writers of the 16th century had little to teach England. On the flip side, Germany could not provide any guidance in literary form, which was exactly what was needed to nurture English literature to great heights. Despite the significant advantage that England gained from adopting German religious innovations, Germany's lack of progress made imitation impossible. Luther hadn’t developed a distinct German style; he merely simplified the language by removing some of its greatest obstacles and established a straightforward way of writing. That wasn't what England needed or was likely to look for; instead, it sought much higher literary instruction, which Germany could never provide and has never been in a position to offer. The models England was looking for had to be found elsewhere—in Athens, ancient Rome, and modern Tuscany.

But it would probably be unwise not to make allowance for a less commonplace and more "metaphysical" explanation. It was precisely because French and German had certain affinities with English, while Italian and Spanish, not to mention the classical tongues, were strange and exotic, that the influence of the latter group was preferred. The craving for something not familiar, for something new and strange, is well known enough in the individual; and nations are, after all, only aggregates of individuals. It was exactly because the models of the south were so utterly divided from the isolated Briton in style and character that he took so kindly to them, and that their study inspired him so well. There were not, indeed, wanting signs of what mischief[Pg 450] might have been done if English sense had been less robust and the English genius of a less stubborn idiosyncrasy. Euphuism, the occasional practice of the Senecan drama, the preposterous and almost incredible experiments in classical metre of men not merely like Drant and Harvey, but like Sidney and Spenser, were sufficiently striking symptoms of the ferment which was going on in the literary constitution of the country. But they were only harmless heat-rashes, not malignant distempers, and the spirit of England won through them, with no loss of general health, probably with the result of the healthy excretion of many peccant humours which might have been mischievous if driven in. Even the strongest of all the foreign forces, the just admiration of the masterpieces of classical antiquity, was not in any way hurtful; and it is curious enough that it is only in what may be called the autumn and, comparatively speaking, the decadence of the period that anything that can be called pedantry is observed. It is in Milton and Browne, not in Shakespere and Hooker, that there is an appearance of undue domination and "obsession" by the classics.

But it would probably be unwise not to consider a less common and more "metaphysical" explanation. It was precisely because French and German had certain similarities with English, while Italian and Spanish, not to mention classical languages, were unfamiliar and exotic, that the influence from that latter group was preferred. The desire for something unfamiliar, for something new and strange, is well-known in individuals; and nations are just groups of individuals. It was exactly because the styles and characters of the southern models were so completely different from the isolated Briton that he embraced them so readily, and that their study inspired him so much. There were indeed signs of the trouble[Pg 450] that could have resulted if English sensibilities had been less robust and the English genius less stubborn. Euphuism, the occasional practice of Senecan drama, and the bizarre experiments in classical meter by people not just like Drant and Harvey, but also like Sidney and Spenser, were clear indicators of the upheaval occurring in the literary landscape of the country. But they were only harmless splashes of excitement, not serious illnesses, and the spirit of England navigated through them without losing its overall health, likely resulting in a healthy release of many troublesome tendencies that could have been harmful if repressed. Even the strongest of all foreign influences, the genuine admiration for the masterpieces of classical antiquity, was not harmful at all; it’s interesting that it was only in what could be termed the autumn and, relatively speaking, the decline of the period that any form of pedantry was observed. It is in Milton and Browne, not in Shakespeare and Hooker, that there appears to be an excessive influence and "obsession" with the classics.

The subdivisions of the period in which these purely literary influences worked in combination with those of the domestic and foreign policy of England (on which it is unnecessary here to dilate), can be drawn with tolerable precision. They are both better marked and more important in verse than in prose. For it cannot be too often asserted that the age, in the wide sense, was, despite many notable achievements in the sermo pedestris, not an age of prose but an age of poetry. The first period extends (taking literary dates) from the publication of Tottel's Miscellany to that of The Shepherd's Calendar. It is not distinguished by much production of positive value. In poetry proper the writers pursue and exercise themselves upon the track of Surrey, Wyatt, and the other authors whom Grimoald, or some other, collected; acquiring, no doubt, a certain facility in the adjustment to iambic and other measures of the altered pronunciation since Chaucer's time; practising new combinations in stanza, but inclining too[Pg 451] much to the doggerel Alexandrines and fourteeners (more doggerel still when chance or design divided them into eights and sixes); repeating, without much variation, images and phrases directly borrowed from foreign models; and displaying, on the whole, a singular lack of inspiration which half excuses the mistaken attempt of the younger of them, and of their immediate successors, to arrive at the desired poetical medium by the use of classical metres. Among men actually living and writing at this time Lord Buckhurst alone displays a real poetical faculty. Nor is the case much better in respect of drama, though here the restless variety of tentative displays even more clearly the vigorous life which underlay incomplete performance, and which promised better things shortly. The attempt of Gorboduc and a few other plays to naturalise the artificial tragedy, though a failure, was one of those failures which, in the great literary "rule of false," help the way to success; the example of Ralph Roister Doister and Gammer Gurton's Needle could not fail to stimulate the production of genuine native farce which might any day become la bonne comédie. And even the continued composition of Moralities showed signs of the growing desire for life and individuality of character. Moreover, the intense and increasing liking for the theatre in all classes of society, despite the discouragement of the authorities, the miserable reward offered to actors and playwrights, and the discredit which rested on the vocations of both, was certain in the ordinary course of things to improve the supply. The third division of literature made slower progress under less powerful stimulants. No emulation, like that which tempted the individual graduate or templar to rival Surrey in addressing his mistress's eyebrow, or Sackville in stately rhyming on English history, acted on the writers of prose. No public demand, like that which produced the few known and the hundred forgotten playwrights of the first half of Elizabeth's reign, served as a hotbed. But it is the great secret of prose that it can dispense with such stimulants. Everybody who wished to make his thoughts known began, with the help of the[Pg 452] printing press, to make them known; and the informal use of the vernacular, by dint of this unconscious practice and of the growing scholarship both of writers and readers, tended insensibly to make itself less of a mere written conversation and more of a finished prose style. Preaching in English, the prose pamphlet, and translations into the vernacular were, no doubt, the three great schoolmasters in the disciplining of English prose. But by degrees all classes of subjects were treated in the natural manner, and so the various subdivisions of prose style—oratorical, narrative, expository, and the rest—slowly evolved and separated themselves, though hardly, even at the close of the time, had they attained the condition of finish.

The subdivisions of the period during which these purely literary influences interacted with the domestic and foreign policies of England (which doesn’t need further explanation here) can be defined with reasonable clarity. They are both more distinctly marked and more significant in verse than in prose. It’s worth emphasizing that, in a broad sense, this age, despite many notable achievements in everyday speech, was not an era of prose but one of poetry. The first period, using literary dates, spans from the publication of Tottel's Miscellany to that of The Shepherd's Calendar. It’s not characterized by many works of real value. In true poetry, the writers follow in the footsteps of Surrey, Wyatt, and the other authors collected by Grimoald or others, undoubtedly gaining some skill in adapting to iambic and other meters reflecting the changed pronunciation since Chaucer’s time; experimenting with new stanza structures but leaning too much towards clumsy Alexandrines and fourteeners (even clumsier when they were randomly or intentionally broken into eights and sixes); reiterating, with little variation, images and phrases borrowed directly from foreign models; and generally showing a notable lack of inspiration, which somewhat excuses the misguided efforts of the younger writers and their immediate successors to achieve a desired poetic medium by using classical meters. Among those actually living and writing at that time, only Lord Buckhurst shows real poetic talent. The situation isn’t much better regarding drama, although here the restless variety of attempts showcases more clearly the vibrant life that underpinned incomplete performances and which promised better outcomes soon. The attempts of Gorboduc and a few other plays to establish an artificial tragedy, while unsuccessful, were among those failures that, within the broader literary “rule of false,” pave the way for success; the examples of Ralph Roister Doister and Gammer Gurton's Needle certainly encouraged the production of genuine native farce that could at any moment become la bonne comédie. Even the ongoing creation of Moralities reflected the growing desire for life and individuality in characters. Moreover, the strong and increasing appreciation for theater across all social classes, despite the discouragement from authorities, the poor compensation offered to actors and playwrights, and the stigma associated with both professions, would inevitably lead to an improvement in supply. The third division of literature progressed more slowly, facing less powerful influences. No rivalry, like that which drove individual graduates or students to compete with Surrey in addressing his mistress’s eyebrow or Sackville in grandly rhyming about English history, motivated prose writers. No public demand, like that which generated a few known and many forgotten playwrights during the early years of Elizabeth’s reign, acted as a breeding ground. However, prose’s great secret is that it can thrive without such motivations. Anyone wanting to express their thoughts began, with the help of the [Pg 452] printing press, to do so; and the casual use of the vernacular, through this unintentional practice and the increasing education of both writers and readers, gradually transformed it from mere written conversation into a polished prose style. Preaching in English, prose pamphlets, and translations into the vernacular were undoubtedly the three main educators in shaping English prose. But gradually, all types of subjects were addressed in a natural way, leading to the slow evolution and separation of various prose styles—such as oratorical, narrative, expository, and others—even though, by the end of the period, they hadn't quite reached a refined state.

The year 1580 may be fixed on with almost mathematical accuracy as the date at which the great generation of Elizabethan writers first showed its hand with Lyly's Euphues in prose and Spenser's Shepherd's Calendar in verse. Drama was a little, but not more than a little, later in showing the same signs of rejuvenescence; and from that time forward till the end of the century not a year passed without the appearance of some memorable work or writer; while the total production of the twenty years exceeds in originality and force, if not always in artistic perfection of form, the production of any similar period in the world's history. The group of University Wits, following the example of Lyly (who, however, in drama hardly belongs to the most original school), started the dramas of history, of romance, of domestic life; and, by fashioning through their leader Marlowe the tragic decasyllable, put into the hands of the still greater group who succeeded them an instrument, the power of which it is impossible to exaggerate. Before the close of the century they had themselves all ceased their stormy careers; but Shakespere was in the full swing of his activity; Ben Jonson had achieved the freshest and perhaps capital fruit of his study of humours; Dekker, Webster, Middleton, Chapman, and a crowd of lesser writers had followed in his steps. In poetry proper the magnificent success of The Faërie Queen had in one sense no second;[Pg 453] but it was surrounded with a crowd of productions hardly inferior in their own way, the chief being the result of the great and remarkable sonnet outburst of the last decade of the century. The doggerel of the earlier years had almost entirely disappeared, and in its place appeared the perfect concerted music of the stanzas (from the sonnet and the Spenserian downwards), the infinite variety of the decasyllable, and the exquisite lyric snatches of song in the dramatists, pamphleteers, and music-book writers. Following the general law already indicated, the formal advance in prose was less, but an enormous stride was made in the direction of applying it to its various uses. The theologians, with Hooker at their head, produced almost the first examples of the measured and dignified treatment of argument and exposition. Bacon (towards the latter end it is true) produced the earliest specimens of his singular mixture of gravity and fancy, pregnant thought and quaint expression. History in the proper sense was hardly written, but a score of chroniclers, some not deficient in narrative power, paved the way for future historians. In imaginative and miscellaneous literature the fantastic extravagances of Lyly seemed as though they might have an evil effect. In reality they only spurred ingenious souls on to effort in refining prose, and in one particular direction they had a most unlooked for result. The imitation in little by Greene, Lodge, and others, of their long-winded graces, helped to popularise the pamphlet, and the popularisation of the pamphlet led the way to periodical writing—an introduction perhaps of doubtful value in itself, but certainly a matter of no small importance in the history of literature. And so by degrees professional men of letters arose—men of letters, professional in a sense, which had not existed since the days of the travelling Jongleurs of the early Middle Ages. These men, by working for the actors in drama, or by working for the publishers in the prose and verse pamphlet (for the latter form still held its ground), earned a subsistence which would seem sometimes to have been not a mere pittance, and which at any rate, when folly and vice did not dissipate it, kept[Pg 454] them alive. Much nonsense no doubt has been talked about the Fourth Estate; but such as it is, for good or for bad, it practically came into existence in these prolific years.

The year 1580 can be pinpointed almost exactly as the time when the remarkable generation of Elizabethan writers first made their mark with Lyly's Euphues in prose and Spenser's Shepherd's Calendar in verse. Drama showed signs of renewal a bit later, and from then until the end of the century, there wasn't a year without some significant work or writer emerging. The total output over those twenty years is more original and powerful, if not always perfectly crafted, than any similar period in history. The group of University Wits, inspired by Lyly (who, though influential, wasn't the most innovative in drama), began exploring historical, romantic, and domestic themes in their plays. Under Marlowe's leadership, they shaped the tragic decasyllable, providing the next group with a powerful tool that can't be overstated. By the end of the century, many of the University Wits had ended their tumultuous careers; however, Shakespeare was thriving, Ben Jonson produced fresh insights from his study of human nature, and writers like Dekker, Webster, Middleton, Chapman, and others followed in their footsteps. In proper poetry, the stunning success of The Faërie Queene was unparalleled; however, it was accompanied by many other strong works, notably resulting from the significant surge of sonnets in the last decade of the century. The simplistic verse from earlier years had largely faded away, replaced by the harmonized music of stanzas (starting with the sonnet and the Spenserian form), the endless variety of the decasyllable, and beautiful lyrical snippets from dramatists, pamphleteers, and songwriters. Following the trend mentioned earlier, prose made smaller formal advancements, but there was huge progress in its application for various purposes. The theologians, led by Hooker, produced some of the first examples of measured and dignified argumentation. Bacon (though mainly towards the end of this period) created early samples of his unique blend of seriousness and whimsy, insightful thoughts and quirky expressions. History, in the strict sense, wasn't quite being written, but numerous chroniclers with narrative talent laid the groundwork for future historians. In imaginative and miscellaneous literature, Lyly's whimsical extravagances seemed potentially harmful, but they actually motivated creative minds to refine prose. In one unexpected way, the lengthy styles copied by Greene, Lodge, and others helped to make pamphlets popular, which in turn led to the rise of periodical writing—an introduction that may have uncertain value, but was certainly significant in literary history. Gradually, professional writers emerged—individuals working in a way that hadn't existed since the days of traveling jongleurs in the early Middle Ages. These writers, producing works for actors in drama or for publishers in prose and verse pamphlets (which still held their ground), often earned a living that, although sometimes minimal, was adequate, especially when not squandered on foolishness and vice. Much has been said about the Fourth Estate; regardless of its implications, it effectively came into being during these productive years.

The third period, that of vigorous manhood, may be said to coincide roughly with the reign of James I., though if literary rather than political dates be preferred, it might be made to begin with the death of Spenser in 1599, and to end with the damnation of Ben Jonson's New Inn just thirty years later. In the whole of this period till the very last there is no other sign of decadence than the gradual dropping off in the course of nature of the great men of the preceding stage, not a few of whom, however, survived into the next, while the places of those who fell were taken in some cases by others hardly below the greatest, such as Beaumont and Fletcher. Many of the very greatest works of what is generally known as the Elizabethan era—the later dramas of Shakespere, almost the whole work of Ben Jonson, the later poems of Drayton, Daniel, and Chapman, the plays of Webster and Middleton, and the prose of Raleigh, the best work of Bacon, the poetry of Browne and Wither—date from this time, while the astonishingly various and excellent work of the two great dramatists above mentioned is wholly comprised within it. And not only is there no sign of weakening, but there is hardly a sign of change. A slight, though only a slight, depression of the imaginative and moral tone may be noticed or fancied in those who, like Fletcher, are wholly of the period, and a certain improvement in general technical execution testifies to longer practice. But Webster might as well have written years earlier (hardly so well years later) than he actually did; and especially in the case of numerous anonymous or single works, the date of which, or at least of their composition, is obscure, it is very difficult from internal evidence of style and sentiment to assign them to one date rather than to another, to the last part of the strictly Elizabethan or the first part of the strictly Jacobean period. Were it not for the occasional imitation of models, the occasional reference to dated facts, it would be not so much difficult as impossible. If there seems to[Pg 455] be less audacity of experiment, less of the fire of youth, less of the unrestrainable restlessness of genius eager to burst its way, that, as has been already remarked of another difference, may not improbably be mainly due to fancy, and to the knowledge that the later efforts actually were later as to anything else. In prose more particularly there is no change whatever. Few new experiments in style were tried, unless the Characters of Overbury and Earle may be called such. The miscellaneous pamphlets of the time were written in much the same fashion, and in some cases by the same men, as when, forty years before Jonson summoned himself to "quit the loathed stage," Nash had alternately laughed at Gabriel Harvey, and savagely lashed the Martinists. The graver writers certainly had not improved upon, and had not greatly changed the style in which Hooker broke his lance with Travers, or descanted on the sanctity of law. The humour-comedy of Jonson, the romantic drame of Fletcher, with the marmoreally-finished minor poems of Ben, were the nearest approaches of any product of the time to novelty of general style, and all three were destined to be constantly imitated, though only in the last case with much real success, during the rest of our present period. Yet the post-Restoration comedy is almost as much due to Jonson and Fletcher as to foreign models, and the influence of both, after long failing to produce anything of merit, was not imperceptible even in Congreve and Vanbrugh.

The third phase, which is that of strong adulthood, roughly aligns with the reign of James I. However, if you prefer literary dates over political ones, it could begin with Spenser's death in 1599 and end with the unfavorable reception of Ben Jonson's New Inn exactly thirty years later. Throughout this entire period, right up until the end, there’s no sign of decline other than the natural loss of the great figures from the previous era, many of whom, however, lived on into the next generation. The roles of those who passed away were often filled by others nearly as talented, like Beaumont and Fletcher. Some of the greatest works from what is typically called the Elizabethan era—like the later plays of Shakespeare, almost all of Ben Jonson's works, the later poems of Drayton, Daniel, and Chapman, the plays of Webster and Middleton, and the prose of Raleigh, along with the best works of Bacon and the poetry of Browne and Wither—were produced during this time. Moreover, the impressively diverse and high-quality works of the two major playwrights mentioned above are entirely contained within it. There is not just no sign of decline, but also hardly any indication of change. A slight, although just a subtle, dip in imaginative and moral tone might be perceived or imagined in those like Fletcher who are fully of the period, and a certain improvement in general technical execution suggests longer experience. However, Webster could have easily written years earlier (and likely not as well years later) than when he actually did; and especially for many anonymous or singular works, the dates of which—or at least their creation—are unclear, it's very hard to determine their style and sentiment, making it tough to assign them to either the late Elizabethan or the early Jacobean era. If it weren't for occasional imitations of models and references to dated events, it wouldn’t just be hard, but almost impossible. If there seems to be a lack of bold experimentation, less youthful fire, and reduced restlessness of genius eager to break through, this, as has been noted regarding another difference, might mainly be a subjective observation, due to the awareness that the later works were indeed created later. In prose especially, there’s no noticeable change at all. Few new style experiments were made, unless you consider the Characters of Overbury and Earle to be such. The miscellaneous pamphlets of the time were written in much the same way, and in some cases by the same authors, as when, forty years before, Jonson called himself to "leave the hated stage," while Nash had alternately mocked Gabriel Harvey and fiercely criticized the Martinists. The serious writers certainly hadn’t improved on or much changed the style that Hooker used to challenge Travers or discuss the sanctity of law. Jonson's humor-comedy, Fletcher's romantic drame, and the polished minor poems of Ben were the closest any works from that time came to a novel style, and all three were destined to be frequently imitated, though only in Ben's case with much genuine success, throughout the rest of our current period. Yet the post-Restoration comedy owes just as much to Jonson and Fletcher as it does to foreign influences, and their impact, after a long period of not yielding anything of quality, was still noticeable even in Congreve and Vanbrugh.

Of the fourth period, which practically covers the reign of Charles I. and the interregnum of the Commonwealth, no one can say that it shows no signs of decadence, when the meaning of that word is calculated according to the cautions given above in noticing its poets. Yet the decadence is not at all of the kind which announces a long literary dead season, but only of that which shows that the old order is changing to a new. Nor if regard be merely had to the great names which adorn the time, may it seem proper to use the word decadence at all. To this period belong not only Milton, but Taylor, Browne, Clarendon, Hobbes (four of the greatest[Pg 456] names in English prose), the strange union of learning in matter and quaintness in form which characterises Fuller and Burton, the great dramatic work of Massinger and Ford. To it also belongs the exquisite if sometimes artificial school of poetry which grew up under the joint inspiration of the great personal influence and important printed work of Ben Jonson on the one hand, and the subtler but even more penetrating stimulant of the unpublished poetry of Donne on the other—a school which has produced lyrical work not surpassed by that of any other school or time, and which, in some specially poetical characteristics, may claim to stand alone.

Of the fourth period, which mostly covers the reign of Charles I and the interregnum of the Commonwealth, no one can say it shows no signs of decline when the meaning of that word is understood based on the cautions mentioned earlier regarding its poets. However, this decline isn’t the kind that signals a long literary dead season, but rather indicates that the old order is transitioning to a new one. Furthermore, if we only consider the great names that stand out during this time, it may not even seem appropriate to use the term decline at all. This period includes not only Milton but also Taylor, Browne, Clarendon, and Hobbes—four of the greatest[Pg 456] names in English prose. It features the unique blend of depth in content and quirkiness in style that characterizes Fuller and Burton, along with the significant dramatic works of Massinger and Ford. It also encompasses the exquisite yet sometimes artificial school of poetry that emerged under the combined influence of the prominent personal impact and important published works of Ben Jonson on one side, and the subtler but even more compelling stimulus of Donne’s unpublished poetry on the other—a school that has produced lyrical works unmatched by any other school or era, and that, in certain especially poetic traits, may claim to be unique.

If then, we speak of decadence, it is necessary to describe with some precision what is meant, and to do so is not difficult, for the signs of it are evident, not merely in the rank and file of writers (though they are naturally most prominent here), but to some extent in the great illustrations of the period themselves. In even the very best work of the time there is a want of the peculiar freshness and spontaneity, as of spring water from the rock, which characterises earlier work. The art is constantly admirable, but it is almost obtrusively art—a proposition which is universally true even of the greatest name of the time, of Milton, and which applies equally to Taylor and to Browne, to Massinger and to Ford, sometimes even to Herrick (extraordinary as is the grace which he manages to impart), and almost always to Carew. The lamp is seldom far off, though its odour may be the reverse of disagreeable. But in the work which is not quite so excellent, other symptoms appear which are as decisive and less tolerable. In the poetry of the time there appear, side by side with much exquisite melody and much priceless thought, the strangest blotches, already more than once noticed, of doggerel, of conceits pushed to the verge of nonsense and over the verge of grotesque, of bad rhyme and bad rhythm which are evidently not the result of mere haste and creative enthusiasm but of absolutely defective ear, of a waning sense of harmony. In the drama things are much worse. Only the two dramatists already mentioned, with the[Pg 457] doubtful addition of Shirley, display anything like great or original talent. A few clever playwrights do their journey-work with creditable craftsmanship. But even this characteristic is wanting in the majority. The plots relapse into a chaos almost as great as that of the drama of fifty years earlier, but with none of its excuse of inexperience and of redeeming purple patches. The characters are at once uninteresting and unpleasant; the measure hobbles and staggers; the dialogue varies between passages of dull declamation and passages of almost duller repartee. Perhaps, though the prose names of the time are greater than those of its dramatists, or, excluding Milton's, of its poets, the signs of something wrong are clearest in prose. It would be difficult to find in any good prose writer between 1580 and 1625 shameless anomalies of arrangement, the clumsy distortions of grammar, which the very greatest Caroline writers permit themselves in the intervals, and sometimes in the very course of their splendid eloquence; while, as for lesser men, the famous incoherences of Cromwell's speeches are hardly more than a caricature of the custom of the day.

If we talk about decadence, we need to clearly explain what it means, and that's not hard to do because the signs are obvious, not just among the average writers (though they stand out the most here), but to some extent in the major works of the time as well. Even in the very best creations of the period, there's a lack of the unique freshness and spontaneity, like spring water from a rock, that defines earlier works. The art is consistently impressive, but it feels almost overly polished—an observation that's universally true even of the greatest name of the era, Milton, and it applies equally to Taylor and Browne, to Massinger and Ford, sometimes even to Herrick (extraordinary as his grace can be), and almost always to Carew. The light is rarely far away, even if its scent might not be unpleasant. But in the works that aren't quite as excellent, other symptoms appear that are more definitive and less tolerable. In the poetry from this time, alongside a lot of exquisite melodies and priceless ideas, you find strange flaws, already noticed several times before, like bad verse, ideas that verge on nonsense and creep into the ridiculous, along with poor rhyme and rhythm that clearly result from a lack of ear and a fading sense of harmony. The drama is in a much worse state. Only the two previously mentioned playwrights, with the questionable addition of Shirley, show anything resembling great or original talent. A few skilled playwrights do their work competently. But this trait is missing in most cases. The plots fall back into a chaos nearly as great as that seen in drama fifty years earlier, without any of the excuses of inexperience or redeeming highlights. The characters are both uninteresting and unpleasant; the rhythm stumbles and lags; the dialogue moves between dull speeches and nearly duller witty exchanges. Perhaps, although the prose writers of the time are greater than those of its dramatists, or, excluding Milton, of its poets, the signs of something wrong are most evident in prose. It would be challenging to find in any good prose writer between 1580 and 1625 the blatant issues of structure and the awkward grammar distortions that even the finest Caroline writers allow themselves from time to time, sometimes even within their brilliant eloquence; as for the lesser figures, the famous inconsistencies in Cromwell's speeches are hardly more than a parody of what was common at the time.

Something has yet to be said as to the general characteristics of this time—characteristics which, scarcely discernible in the first period, yet even there to be traced in such work as that of Surrey and Sackville, emerge into full prominence in the next, continue with hardly any loss in the third, and are discernible even in the "decadence" of the fourth. Even yet they are not universally recognised, and it appears to be sometimes thought that because critics speak with enthusiasm of periods in which, save at rare intervals, and as it were by accident, they are not discernible at all, such critics are insensible to them where they occur. Never was there a grosser mistake. It is said that M. Taine, in private conversation, once said to a literary novice who rashly asked him whether he liked this or that, "Monsieur, en littérature j'aime tout." It was a noble and correct sentiment, though it might be a little difficult for the particular critic who formulated it to make good his claim to it as a motto. The ideal critic un[Pg 458]doubtedly does like everything in literature, provided that it is good of its kind. He likes the unsophisticated tentatives of the earliest minstrel poetry, and the cultivated perfection of form of Racine and Pope; he likes the massive vigour of the French and English sixteenth centuries, and the alembicated exquisiteness of Catullus and Carew; he does not dislike Webster because he is not Dryden, or Young because he is not Spenser; he does not quarrel with Sophocles because he is not Æschylus, or with Hugo because he is not Heine. But at the same time it is impossible for him not to recognise that there are certain periods where inspiration and accomplishment meet in a fashion which may be sought for in vain at others. These are the great periods of literature, and there are perhaps only five of them, with five others which may be said to be almost level. The five first are the great age of Greek literature from Æschylus to Plato, the great ages of English and French literature in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, the whole range of Italian literature from Dante to Ariosto, and the second great age of English from the Lyrical Ballads to the death of Coleridge. It is the super-eminent glory of English that it counts twice in the reckoning. The five seconds are the Augustan age of Latin, the short but brilliant period of Spanish literary development, the Romantic era in France, the age of Goethe in Germany, including Heine's earlier and best work, and (with difficulty, and by allowance chiefly of Swift and Dryden) the half century from the appearance of Absalom and Achitophel to the appearance of Gulliver and The Dunciad in England. Out of these there are great men but no great periods, and the first class is distinguished from the second, not so much by the fact that almost all the greatest literary names of the world are found in it, as because it is evident to a careful reader that there was more of the general spirit of poetry and of literature diffused in human brains at these times than at any other. It has been said more than once that English Elizabethan literature may, and not merely in virtue of Shakespere, claim the first place even among the first[Pg 459] class. The full justification of this assertion could only be given by actually going through the whole range of the literature, book in hand. The foregoing pages have given it as it were in précis, rather than in any fuller fashion. And it has been thought better to devote some of the space permitted to extract as the only possible substitute for this continual book-in-hand exemplification. Many subjects which might properly form the subject of excursus in a larger history have been perforce omitted, the object being to give, not a series of interesting essays on detached points, but a conspectus of the actual literary progress and accomplishment of the century, from 1557 to 1660. Such essays exist already in great numbers, though some no doubt are yet to write. The extraordinary influence of Plato, or at least of a more or less indistinctly understood Platonism, on many of the finer minds of the earlier and middle period, is a very interesting point, and it has been plausibly connected with the fact that Giordano Bruno was for some years a resident in England, and was acquainted with the Greville-Sidney circle at the very time that that circle was almost the cradle of the new English literature. The stimulus given not merely by the popular fancy for rough dramatic entertainments, but by the taste of courts and rich nobles for masques—a taste which favoured the composition of such exquisite literature as Ben Jonson's and Milton's masterpieces—is another side subject of the same kind. I do not know that, much as has been written on the Reformation, the direct influence of the form which the Reformation took in England on the growth of English literature has ever been estimated and summarised fully and yet briefly, so as to show the contrast between the distinctly anti-literary character of most of the foreign Protestant and the English Puritan movement on the one side, and the literary tendencies of Anglicanism on the other. The origins of Euphuism and of that later form of preciousness which is sometimes called Gongorism and sometimes Marinism have been much discussed, but the last word has certainly not been said on them. For these things, however (which are merely quoted as examples of a very numer[Pg 460]ous class), there could be found no place here without excluding other things more centrally necessary to the unfolding of the history. And therefore I may leave what I have written with a short final indication of what seems to me the distinguishing mark of Elizabethan literature. That mark is not merely the presence of individual works of the greatest excellence, but the diffusion throughout the whole work of the time of a vivida vis, of flashes of beauty in prose and verse, which hardly any other period can show. Let us open one of the songbooks of the time, Dowland's Second Book of Airs, published in the central year of our period, 1600, and reprinted by Mr Arber. Here almost at random we hit upon this snatch—

Something still needs to be said about the general characteristics of this time—traits that were barely noticeable in the first period, yet can be traced in the works of Surrey and Sackville, become highly visible in the next period, persist with only slight changes in the third, and can still be seen in the "decline" of the fourth. Even now, they aren’t universally recognized, and it seems some think that because critics enthusiastically discuss periods where these traits aren't apparent at all, those critics are oblivious to them when they do appear. This is a serious misunderstanding. It’s said that M. Taine once told a literary newcomer who foolishly asked him whether he liked this or that, "Sir, in literature I like everything." It was a noble and accurate view, even if it might be a bit challenging for the specific critic who made that statement to consistently live up to it. The ideal critic definitely appreciates everything in literature, as long as it’s good for its kind. They enjoy the raw attempts of early minstrel poetry and the refined perfection found in Racine and Pope; they admire the powerful energy of the French and English sixteenth centuries, as well as the intricate delicacy of Catullus and Carew; they don’t dismiss Webster just because he isn't Dryden, or Young because he isn't Spenser; they don’t argue with Sophocles because he isn’t Aeschylus, or with Hugo because he isn’t Heine. Yet, it’s impossible for them not to see that there are certain periods where inspiration and achievement come together in a way that can’t be found elsewhere. These are the great literary periods, and there might be only five of them, alongside five others that are nearly equal. The first five include the great age of Greek literature from Aeschylus to Plato, the great ages of English and French literature in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, the entire range of Italian literature from Dante to Ariosto, and the second great age of English literature from the Lyrical Ballads to Coleridge’s death. A remarkable aspect of English literature is that it counts twice in this tally. The second five are the Augustan age of Latin, the brief yet brilliant period of Spanish literary development, the Romantic era in France, Goethe’s age in Germany, including Heine’s earlier and best work, and (with some difficulty, primarily allowing for Swift and Dryden) the half-century from the release of Absalom and Achitophel to the publication of Gulliver and The Dunciad in England. From these, there are great figures but no great periods, and the first class stands out from the second not just because it includes nearly all the greatest literary names in the world, but because it's clear to a careful reader that there was a greater spirit of poetry and literature shared among people during these times than at any other. It has been suggested multiple times that English Elizabethan literature, not just because of Shakespeare, can claim the top spot even among the first class. The full justification of this claim would require going through the entire range of literature, book in hand. The earlier pages have presented it in a kind of summary, rather than in fuller detail. It's been deemed better to use some of the allotted space for excerpts as a substitute for this ongoing book-in-hand demonstration. Many topics that could properly serve as digressions in a larger history have unfortunately been left out, as the goal is to provide a view of the actual literary progress and achievements of the century from 1557 to 1660, not a collection of intriguing essays on separate points. Such essays already exist in abundance, though undoubtedly more are yet to be written. The significant influence of Plato, or at least a somewhat indistinctly understood Platonism, on many of the finer minds during the earlier and middle period is an interesting aspect, plausibly connected to the fact that Giordano Bruno resided in England for several years and was familiar with the Greville-Sidney circle at the precise moment when that circle was almost the birthplace of the new English literature. The popularity of rough dramatic entertainment, supported by the tastes of courts and wealthy nobles for masques—tastes that encouraged the creation of exquisite literature, like the masterpieces of Ben Jonson and Milton—is another related topic. I’m not sure that, despite extensive writing on the Reformation, the direct impact of how the Reformation manifested in England on the development of English literature has ever been fully and succinctly assessed to highlight the contrast between the distinctly anti-literary nature of most foreign Protestant movements and the literary tendencies of Anglicanism. The origins of Euphuism and the later form of preciousness sometimes called Gongorism or Marinism have been extensively debated, but the final word has certainly not been delivered on them. For these examples (which are merely cited as illustrations of a very large group), there could be no room here without leaving out other aspects more crucial to the narrative of history. Therefore, I conclude what I’ve written with a brief indication of what I believe to be the defining characteristic of Elizabethan literature. That characteristic is not just the presence of outstanding individual works, but the wide distribution throughout the entire body of work of a vivida vis, of flashes of beauty in prose and verse, that few other periods can match. Let’s open one of the songbooks from this time, Dowland’s Second Book of Airs, published in the central year of our period, 1600, and reprinted by Mr. Arber. Here, almost at random, we come across this excerpt—

"Come, heavy states of night,
Honor my father's spirit; Soundings ominous let me borrow,
Weighting my song with sorrow: Come, sorrow, come! Her eyes that sing By you, they are turned into springs.
"Come, you Virgins of the night
That in sad dirges delight,
Sing my anthems; I do borrow
Not gold or pearls, but sounds of sorrow.
Come, sorrow, come! Her eyes that sing
"By you, they are turned into springs."

It does not matter who wrote that—the point is its occurrence in an ordinary collection of songs to music neither better nor worse than many others. When we read such verses as this, or as the still more charming Address to Love given on page 122, there is evident at once the non so che which distinguishes this period. There is a famous story of a good-natured conversation between Scott and Moore in the latter days of Sir Walter, in which the two poets agreed that verse which would have made a fortune in their young days appeared constantly in magazines without being much regarded in their age. No sensible person will mistake the meaning of the apparent praise. It meant that thirty years of remarkable original production and of much study of[Pg 461] models had made possible and common a standard of formal merit which was very rare at an earlier time. Now this standard of formal merit undoubtedly did not generally exist in the days of Elizabeth. But what did generally exist was the "wind blowing where it listeth," the presence and the influence of which are least likely to be mistaken or denied by those who are most strenuous in insisting on the importance and the necessity of formal excellence itself. I once undertook for several years the criticism of minor poetry for a literary journal, which gave more room than most to such things, and during the time I think I must have read through or looked over probably not much less than a thousand, certainly not less than five or six hundred volumes. I am speaking with seriousness when I say that nothing like the note of the merely casual pieces quoted or referred to above was to be detected in more than at the outside two or three of these volumes, and that where it seemed to sound faintly some second volume of the same author's almost always came to smother it soon after. There was plenty of quite respectable poetic learning: next to nothing of the poetic spirit. Now in the period dealt with in this volume that spirit is everywhere, and so are its sisters, the spirits of drama and of prose. They may appear in full concentration and lustre, as in Hamlet or The Faërie Queene; or in fitful and intermittent flashes, as in scores and hundreds of sonneteers, pamphleteers, playwrights, madrigalists, preachers. But they are always not far off. In reading other literatures a man may lose little by obeying the advice of those who tell him only to read the best things: in reading Elizabethan literature by obeying he can only disobey that advice, for the best things are everywhere.[69]

It doesn’t matter who wrote that—the key point is that it appears in an ordinary collection of songs that are neither better nor worse than many others. When we read lines like this, or the even more delightful Address to Love found on page 122, we immediately notice the distinctiveness of this period. There’s a well-known story about a friendly chat between Scott and Moore in the later days of Sir Walter, where the two poets agreed that verses that could have made a fortune in their youth were often published in magazines without receiving much attention in their time. No reasonable person would misunderstand the meaning behind the apparent praise. It suggested that thirty years of notable original work and significant study of models had established a standard of formal merit that was very rare previously. Now, this standard of formal merit certainly didn’t exist widely during the days of Elizabeth. However, what did exist was the “wind blowing where it likes,” whose presence and influence are least likely to be mistaken or denied by those who strongly emphasize the significance and necessity of formal excellence itself. I once spent several years critiquing minor poetry for a literary journal that allowed more space for such work than most, and during that time, I must have read through or skimmed at least a thousand volumes—certainly no fewer than five or six hundred. I speak seriously when I say there was nothing like the note of the merely casual pieces mentioned above in more than two or three of these volumes, and when it seemed to appear, a second volume by the same author almost always came along to overshadow it soon after. There was plenty of decent poetic learning: almost none of the poetic spirit. Yet in the period discussed in this volume, that spirit is everywhere, along with its counterparts, the spirits of drama and prose. They can appear in full intensity and brilliance, as in Hamlet or The Faërie Queene; or in sporadic flashes, as seen in countless sonneteers, pamphleteers, playwrights, madrigalists, and preachers. But they are always close at hand. When exploring other literatures, a person might miss little by following the advice to read only the best works; however, in reading Elizabethan literature, following that advice would mean disobeying it because the best works are everywhere.

[69] In the twenty years which have passed since this book was first published, monographs on most of the points indicated on p. 459 have appeared, both in England and America.

[69] In the twenty years since this book was first published, studies on most of the points mentioned on p. 459 have come out, both in England and America.


INDEX

I.—BIBLIOGRAPHICAL

I.—BIBLIOGRAPHICAL

Single plays, poems, etc., not mentioned in this Index will be found in the collections referred to under the headings Arber, Bullen, Farmer, Grosart, Hazlitt, Park, Simpson.

Single plays, poems, etc., that aren't listed in this Index can be found in the collections mentioned under the headings Arber, Bullen, Farmer, Grosart, Hazlitt, Park, and Simpson.

Alexander, Sir William. See Stirling.

Arber, E., English Garner, vols. i.-viii., Birmingham and London, 1877-96.
Also new editions in redistributed volumes by Lee, Collins, and others.

Ascham, Roger, Toxophilus. Ed. Arber, London, 1868.
The Schoolmaster. Ed. Arber, London, 1870.
Works. Ed. Giles, 4 vols., London, 1865.


Bacon, Francis, Works of. 3 vols. folio, London, 1753.

Barnabee's Journal. By R. Braithwaite. Ed. Haslewood and Hazlitt, London, 1876.

Barnes, Barnabe, Parthenophil and Parthenophe. In Grosart's Occasional Issues, vol. i.
The Devil's Charter. Ed. M'Kerrow, Louvain.

Barnfield, Richard, Poems. Ed. Arber, Birmingham, 1882.

Basse, William, Poems of. Ed. Bond, London, 1893.

Beaumont, Francis, Poems of. In Chalmers's British Poets, vol. vi.

Beaumont, Sir John, Poems of. In Chalmers's British Poets, vol. vi.

Beaumont, Joseph, Poems of. Ed. Grosart, 2 vols. Privately printed, 1880.

Beaumont and Fletcher, Dramatic Works of. 10 vols., London, 1750.
2 vols., Ed. Darley, London, 1859.
11 vols., Ed. Dyce, London, 1843.
Two new editions in progress now (1907)—one Ed. Bullen, London,
the other Ed. Waller, Cambridge.

Benlowes, Edward, Theophila. In Minor Caroline Poets, vol. i., Oxford, 1905.

Bible. The Holy Bible, Authorised Version, Oxford, 1851.
Revised Version, Oxford, 1885.

Breton, Nicholas, Works of. Ed. Grosart, 2 vols. Privately printed, 1879.

Brome, Alexander, Poems of. In Chalmers's Poets, vol. vi.

Brome, Richard, Plays of. 3 vols., London, 1873.

Brooke, Fulke Greville, Lord, Works of. Ed. Grosart, 4 vols. Privately printed, 1870.

Browne, Sir Thomas, Works of. Ed. Wilkin, 3 vols., London, 1880.
Religio Medici. Ed. Greenhill, London, 1881.

Browne, William, Poems of. In Chalmers's British Poets, vol. vi.
Also 2 vols. Ed. Hazlitt, London, 1868.
[Pg 463]Also Ed. Goodwin, 2 vols., London, 1894.

Bullen, A. H., Old Plays, 4 vols., London, 1882-85.
Ditto, New Series, Vols, i. ii. iii., London, 1887-90.
Lyrics from Elizabethan Song-books, 2 vols., 1887-88. Ditto, Romances, 1890. Ditto, Dramatists, 1890.
Speculum Amantis, 1891.
Davison's Poetical Rhapsody, 2 vols., 1891.
England's Helicon. London, 1887.
Arden of Feversham. London, 1887.

Burton, Robert, The Anatomy of Melancholy. 2 vols., London, 1821.


Carey, Patrick. In Minor Caroline Poets, vol. ii., Oxford, 1906.

Carew, Thomas, Poems of. Edinburgh, 1824.
Also in Chalmers's Poets, vol. v.
Also Ed. Hazlitt, London, 1868.

Cartwright, William, Poems of. In Chalmers's Poets, vol. vi.

Chalkhill, John, Thealma and Clearchus. In Minor Caroline Poets, vol. ii.

Chalmers, A., British Poets, 21 vols., London, 1810.

Chamberlayne, William, Pharonnida. In Minor Caroline Poets, vol. i.

Chapman, George, Works of. 3 vols., London, 1875.

Churchyard, T. No complete edition. Some things reprinted by Collier and in Heliconia.

Clarendon, Edward Hyde, Earl of. Works, 1 vol., Oxford, 1843.

Cleveland, John. Contemporary edd. numerous but puzzling and untrustworthy.
A recent one by J. M. Berdan, New York, n.d.

Cokain, Sir Aston, Plays of. Edinburgh, 1874.

Constable, Henry, Diana. In Arber's English Garner, vol. ii.

Corbet, Bishop, Poems of. In Chalmers's Poets, vol. v.

Cotton, Charles, Poems of. In Chalmers's Poets, vol. vi.

Crashaw, Richard, Poems of. Ed. Grosart, 2 vols. Privately printed, 1872.
Also in Chalmers's British Poets, vol. vi.
Also Ed. Waller, Cambridge, 1904.


Daniel, Samuel, Delia. In Arber's English Garner, vol. iii.
Also Works of. In Chalmers's British Poets, vol. iii.
Also Works of. Ed. Grosart, 5 vols. Privately printed, 1885-96.

Davenant, Sir William, Dramatic Works of. 5 vols., Edinburgh, 1872-73.
Poems of. Chalmers's British Poets, vol. iv.

Davies, Sir John, Poems of. In Chalmers's British Poets, vol. v.

Davies, John, of Hereford, Works. Ed. Grosart, 2 vols. Privately printed, 1878.

Day, John, Works of. Ed. Bullen. Privately printed, 1881.

Dekker, Thomas, Dramatic Works of. 4 vols., London, 1873.
Prose Works of. 5 vols. Ed. Grosart. Privately printed, 1884-86.

Donne, John, Poems of. Ed. Grosart, 2 vols. Privately printed, 1872.
Also Ed. Chambers, 2 vols., London, 1896.

Drayton, Michael, Idea. In Arber's English Garner, vol. vi.
Works of. In Chalmers's British Poets, vol. iv.

Drummond, William, Poems of. In Chalmers's British Poets, vol. v.
Also Published for the Maitland Club. Edinburgh, 1832.

Dyer, Sir Edward, Poems of. In Hannah's Courtly Poets.


Early English Dramatists. Ed. Farmer, vols. i.-ix., London, 1905-6.

Eden, Richard, The First Three English Books on America. Ed. Arber, Birmingham, 1885.

Elizabethan Critical Essays. Ed. G. Smith, 2 vols., Oxford, 1904.

[Pg 464]Elizabethan Sonnets. Ed. Lee, 2 vols., London, 1904.


Felltham, Owen, Resolves. London, 1820 (but see p. 443).

Fletcher, Giles, Licia. In Grosart's Occasional Issues, vol, ii.

Fletcher, Giles, the younger, Poems of. In Chalmers's British Poets, vol. vi.

Fletcher, Phineas, Poems of. In Chalmers's British Poets, vol. vi.

Ford, John, Works of. Ed. Hartley Coleridge, London, 1859.

Fuller, Thomas, Worthies of England. Ed. Nichols, 2 vols. 4to, London, 1811.
Thoughts in Good Times. London, 1885.
Holy and Profane State. London, 1642.
Church History. London, 1655.


Gascoigne, George, Works of. Ed. Hazlitt, London, 1868.
Also in Chalmers's British Poets, vol. ii.

Gifford, Humphrey, A Posy of Gillyflowers. In Grosart's Occasional Issues, vol. i.

Glapthorne, Henry, Works of. 2 vols., London, 1874.

Godolphin, Sidney, Poems of. In Minor Caroline Poets, vol. ii.

Goff, Thomas, Plays. London, 1656.

Googe, Barnabe, Eclogues, Epitaphs, and Sonnets. Ed. Arber, London, 1871.

Greene, Robert, Dramatic Works of. Ed. Dyce, London, 1883.
Also Ed. Collins, 2 vols., Oxford, 1905.
Also Complete Works of. Ed. Grosart, 13 vols. Privately printed, 1881-86.

Griffin, Bartholomew, Fidessa. In Grosart's Occasional Issues, vol. ii.

Grosart, A. B., Fuller Worthies Library. Chertsey Worthies Library.
Occasional Issues. Privately printed, v.d.

Guilpin, Edward, Skialetheia. In Grosart's Occasional Issues, vol. vi.


Habington, William, Castara. Ed. Arber, London, 1870.
Also in Chalmers's Poets, vol. vi.

Hakluyt, Richard, The Voyages, etc., of the English Nation: Edinburgh.
Also a later edition, Glasgow.

Hales, John, Works of. 3 vols., Glasgow, 1765.

Hall, John, Poems of. In Minor Caroline Poets, vol. ii.

Hall, Joseph, Virgidemiarum, etc. In Grosart's Occasional Issues, vol. ix.
Also in Chalmers's Poets, vol. v.

Hannah, Dr., Poems of Raleigh, Wotton, and other Courtly Poets. Aldine Series, London, 1885.

Harvey, Gabriel, Works. Ed. Grosart, 3 vols. Privately printed, 1884-85.

Hazlitt, W. C., Dodsley's Old Plays, 15 vols., London, 1874-76.
Shakespere's Library. 6 vols., London, 1875.

Herbert, Edward, Lord Herbert of Cherbury, Autobiography. Ed. Lee, London, 1886.

Herbert, George, Poems of. Ed. Grosart, London, 1876.

Herrick, Robert, Poems of. Ed. Grosart, 3 vols., London, 1876.
Also Ed. Pollard, 2 vols., London, 1891; and Ed. Saintsbury, 2 vols., London, 1893.

Heywood, Thomas, Dramatic Works of. 6 vols., London, 1874.
Pleasant Dialogues, etc. Ed. Bang, Louvain, 1903.

Hobbes, Thomas, Works. Ed. Molesworth, 16 vols., London, 1839-45.

Hooker, Richard, Ecclesiastical Polity. 3 vols., Oxford, 1820.

Howell, James, Familiar Letters. The Eleventh Edition, London, 1754.

Howell, Thomas, The Arbour of Amity. In Grosart's Occasional Issues, vol. viii.


J. C., Alcilia. In Grosart's Occasional Issues, vol. viii.
Also in Arber's English Garner, vol. iv.

[Pg 465]Jonson, Ben, Works of. Ed. Cunningham, 3 vols., London, n.d.


Knolles, Richard, History of the Turks. Third Edition, London, 1621.

Kyd, Thomas, Cornelia. In Hazlitt's Dodsley, vol. v.
Jeronimo, (?) in do. vol. iv.
The Spanish Tragedy, in do. vol. v.
Works. Ed. Boas, Oxford, 1900.

Kynaston, Sir Francis, Poems of. In Minor Caroline Poets, vol, ii.


Lodge, Thomas, Euphues' Golden Legacy in Shakespere's Library, vol. ii., London, 1875.

Lovelace, Richard, Poems of. Ed. Hazlitt, London, 1864.

Lyly, John, Euphues. Ed. Arber, London, 1868.
Dramatic Works. Ed. Fairholt, 2 vols., London, 1858.
Complete Works. Ed. Bond, 3 vols., Oxford, 1902.

Lynch, Diella. In Grosart's Occasional Issues, vol. iv.


Marlowe, Christopher, Works of. Ed. Dyce, London, 1859.
Also Ed. Bullen, 3 vols., London, 1887.

Marmion, Shakerley, Plays of. Edinburgh, 1874.
Cupid and Psyche. In Minor Caroline Poets, vol. ii.

Marprelate, Martin, Tracts by and against. See text.
The Epistle. Ed. Petheram.
Also Ed. Arber, The English Scholars' Library.
Diotrephes, by N. Udall. Ed. Arber.
Demonstration of Discipline, by N. Udall. Ed. Arber.
An Admonition to the People of England, by T. C. Ed. Petheram.
Also Ed. Arber.
Hay any Work for Cooper. Ed. Petheram.
Pap with a Hatchet. Ed. Petheram.
An Almond for a Parrot. Ed. Petheram.
A Counter-Cuff to Martin Junior, etc., in Works of Nash. Ed. Grosart.
Plain Percival, the Peacemaker of England. Ed. Petheram.

Marston, John, Works of. Ed. Halliwell, 3 vols., London, 1856.
Also Ed. Bullen, 3 vols., London, 1885.
Poems of. In Grosart's Occasional Issues, vol. xi.

Massinger, Philip. Ed. Hartley Coleridge, London, 1859.

Middleton, Thomas, Dramatic Works of. Ed. Bullen, 8 vols., London, 1886.

Milton, John, Poems of. In Chalmers's British Poets, vol. vii.
Prose Works of. 2 vols., Philadelphia, 1847.
Ed. Masson, 3 vols., London, 1890.

Minor Caroline Poets, vols. i. and ii., Oxford, 1905-6.

Mirror for Magistrates, The. Ed. Hazlewood, 3 vols., London, 1815.

Miscellanies, Seven Poetical. Ed. Collier, London, 1867.
Some in Heliconia.

More, Henry, Poems of. Ed. Grosart. Privately printed, 1878.

Mulcaster, Richard, Positions. Ed. Quick, London, 1888.


Nabbes, Thomas, Works of. In Bullen's Old Plays, New Series, vols. i. and ii.

Nash, Thomas, Works of. Ed. Grosart, 6 vols. Privately printed, 1883-85.
Ed. M'Kerrow, 4 vols., London, 1904.


Park, T., Heliconia. 3 vols., London, 1814.

Peele, George, Works of. Ed. Dyce, London, 1883.

Percy, W., Cœlia, In Grosart's Occasional Issues, vol. iv.

Puttenham, George, The Art of English Poesy. Ed. Arber, London, 1869.
[Pg 466]Also in G. Smith, Elizabethan Critical Essays.


Quarles, Francis. Ed. Grosart, 3 vols. Privately printed, 1880-81.


Raleigh, Sir Walter, History of the World. 6 vols., London, 1820.
Poems of. In Hannah's Courtly Poets.

Randolph, Thomas, Works of. Ed. Hazlitt. 2 vols., London, 1875.

Return from Parnassus, The. Edited by W. Macray, Oxford, 1886.

Rowlands, Samuel, Works of. Ed. Gosse, 3 vols., Glasgow, 1880 (Hunterian Club).


Sackville, Thomas, Lord Buckhurst, Works of. Ed. Sackville-West, London, 1859.

Sandys, George, [Sacred] Poetical Works of. Ed. Hooper, 2 vols., London, 1872.

Shakespere, William, Works of. Globe edition, London, 1866.
Doubtful plays. Ed. Warnke and Proescholdt, Halle.
Also Ed. Hazlitt, London, n.d.

Sherburne, Sir Edward, Poems of. In Chalmers's Poets, vol. vi.

Shirley, James, Plays of. Ed. Gifford and Dyce, 6 vols., London, 1833.

Sidney, Philip, Poetical Works. Ed. Grosart, 2 vols., London, 1873.
An Apology for Poetry. Ed. Arber, London, 1868.
Arcadia. Ed. Sommer, London, 1891.

Simpson. R., The School of Shakespere, 2 vols., London, 1878.

Smith, T., Chloris. In Grosart's Occasional Issues, vol. iv.

Southwell, Robert, Poems. Ed. Grosart. Printed for private circulation.

Spenser, Edmund. Ed. Todd, London, 1853.
Also Ed. Morris and Hales, London, 1873.
Also Ed. Grosart, vols. i.-ix. Privately printed, 1882-87.

Stanley, T., Poems. Partly reprinted, London, 1814.

Stanyhurst, Richard, The First Four Books of the Æneid. Ed. Arber, London, 1880.

Still, John, Gammer Gurton's Needle. In Hazlitt's Dodsley, vol. iii.

Stirling, William Alexander, Earl of, Poems of. In Chalmers's British Poets, vol. v.

Suckling, Sir John, Works of. Ed. Hazlitt, 2 vols., London, 1874.

Surrey, Earl of. See Tottel's Miscellany.
Also in Chalmers's British Poets, vol. ii.

Sylvester, Joshua, Works of. Ed. Grosart, 2 vols. Privately printed, 1880.


Taylor, Jeremy, Works of. 3 vols., London, 1844.

Tottel's Miscellany. Ed. Arber, London, 1870.

Tourneur, Cyril, Works of. Ed. Collins, 2 vols., London, 1878.

Traherne, Thomas, Poems. Ed. Dobell, London, 1903.

Turberville, George, Poems of. In Chalmers's British Poets, vol. ii.

Tusser, Thomas. Ed. Mavor, London, 1812.
Also by English Dialect Society, 1878.


Udall, N., Ralph Roister Doister. In Hazlitt's Dodsley, vol. iii.


Vaughan, Henry. Ed. Grosart. Privately printed. 4 vols., 1868-71.
Also Silex Scintillans. Facsimile of 1st edition. Ed. Clare, London, 1885.
Also 2 vols., Ed. Chambers, London, 1896.


Walton, Izaak, The Complete Angler. London, 1825.
Lives. London, 1842.

[Pg 467]Warner, William, Albion's England. In Chalmers's British Poets, vol. iv.

Watson, Thomas, Poems. Ed. Arber, London, 1870.

Webbe, William, A Discourse of English Poetry. Ed. Arber, London, 1870.
Also in G. Smith, Elizabethan Critical Essays.

Webster, John, Works of. Ed. Dyce, London, 1859.

Wither, George, Hymns and Songs of the Church. Ed. Farr, London, 1856.
Hallelujah. Ed. Farr, London, 1857.
Philarete, in Arber's English Garner, vol. iv.
Fidelia, in Arber's English Garner, vol. vi.
Poems generally in Spenser Society's issues.

Wotton, Sir Henry, Poems of. In Hannah's Courtly Poets.

Wyatt, Sir Thomas. See Tottel's Miscellany.
[Pg 468]

Alexander, Sir William. See Stirling.

Arber, E., English Garner, vols. 1-8, Birmingham and London, 1877-96.
Also, new editions in redistributed volumes by Lee, Collins, and others.

Ascham, Roger, Toxophilus. Edited by Arber, London, 1868.
The Schoolmaster. Edited by Arber, London, 1870.
Works. Ed. Giles, 4 vols., London, 1865.


Bacon, Francis, Works of. 3 volumes, folio, London, 1753.

Barnabee's Journal. By R. Braithwaite. Edited by Haslewood and Hazlitt, London, 1876.

Barnes, Barnabe, Parthenophil, and Parthenophe. Found in Grosart's Occasional Issues, volume I.
The Devil's Charter. Edited by M'Kerrow, Louvain.

Barnfield, Richard, Poems. Edited by Arber, Birmingham, 1882.

Basse, William, Poems of. Edited by Bond, London, 1893.

Beaumont, Francis, Poems of. In Chalmers's British Poets, vol. vi.

Beaumont, Sir John, Poems of. In Chalmers's British Poets, vol. 6.

Beaumont, Joseph, Poems of. Edited by Grosart, 2 volumes. Privately printed, 1880.

Beaumont and Fletcher, The Collected Plays. 10 volumes, London, 1750.
2 vols., Edited by Darley, London, 1859.
11 volumes, edited by Dyce, London, 1843.
Two new editions are currently in progress (1907)—one by Ed. Bullen, London,
the other Ed Waller, Cambridge.

Benlowes, Edward, Theophila. In Minor Caroline Poets, vol. 1, Oxford, 1905.

Bible. The Holy Bible, Authorized Version, Oxford, 1851.
Revised Version, Oxford, 1885.

Breton, Nicholas, Works of. Edited by Grosart, 2 volumes. Privately printed, 1879.

Brome, Alexander, Poems of. In Chalmers's Poets, vol. 6.

Brome, Richard, Plays of. 3 volumes, London, 1873.

Brooke, Fulke Greville, Lord, Works of. Edited by Grosart, 4 volumes. Privately printed, 1870.

Browne, Sir Thomas, Works of. Edited by Wilkin, 3 volumes, London, 1880.
Religio Medici. Edited by Greenhill, London, 1881.

Browne, William, Poems of. In Chalmers's British Poets, vol. 6.
Also 2 volumes. Edited by Hazlitt, London, 1868.
[Pg 463]Also Ed. Goodwin, 2 volumes, London, 1894.

Bullen, A. H., Old Plays, 4 volumes, London, 1882-85.
Ditto, New Series, Volumes I, II, III, London, 1887-90.
Lyrics from Elizabethan Songbooks, 2 volumes, 1887-88. Same for Romances, 1890. Same for Dramatists, 1890.
Speculum Amantis, 1891.
Davison's Poetical Rhapsody, 2 volumes, 1891.
England's Helicon. London, 1887.
Arden of Feversham. London, 1887.

Burton, Robert, The Anatomy of Melancholy. 2 volumes, London, 1821.


Carey, Patrick. In Minor Caroline Poets, vol. 2, Oxford, 1906.

Carew, Thomas, Poems of. Edinburgh, 1824.
Also in Chalmers's Poets, vol. 5.
Also Ed. Hazlitt, London, 1868.

Cartwright, William, Poems of. In Chalmers's Poets, vol. 6.

Chalkhill, John, Thealma and Clearchus. In Minor Caroline Poets, vol. 2.

Chalmers, A., British Poets, 21 volumes, London, 1810.

Chamberlayne, William, Pharonnida. In Minor Caroline Poets, vol. 1.

Chapman, George, Works of. 3 volumes, London, 1875.

Churchyard, T. No complete edition. Some works reprinted by Collier and in Heliconia.

Clarendon, Edward Hyde, Earl of. Works, 1 volume, Oxford, 1843.

Cleveland, John. There are many modern editions, but they are often confusing and not trustworthy.
A recent one by J. M. Berdan, New York, no date.

Cocaine, Sir Aston, Plays of. Edinburgh, 1874.

Constable, Henry, Diana. In Arber's English Garner, vol. 2.

Corbet, Bishop, Poems of. In Chalmers's Poets, vol. 5.

Cotton, Charles, Poems of. In Chalmers's Poets, vol. 6.

Crashaw, Richard, Poems of. Edited by Grosart, 2 volumes. Privately printed, 1872.
Also in Chalmers's British Poets, vol. vi.
Also Ed. Waller, Cambridge, 1904.


Daniel, Samuel, Delia. In Arber's English Garner, vol. iii.
Also Works of. In Chalmers's British Poets, vol. iii.
Also Works of. Ed. Grosart, 5 volumes. Privately printed, 1885-96.

Davenant, Sir William. Dramatic Works. 5 volumes, Edinburgh, 1872-73.
Poems from Chalmers's British Poets, vol. iv.

Davies, Sir John, Poems of. In Chalmers's British Poets, vol. 5.

Davies, John, from Hereford, Works. Edited by Grosart, 2 volumes. Privately printed, 1878.

Day, John, Works of. Edited by Bullen. Privately printed, 1881.

Dekker, Thomas, The Dramatic Works of. 4 vols., London, 1873.
Prose Works of. 5 volumes. Edited by Grosart. Privately published, 1884-86.

Donne, John, Poems of. Edited by Grosart, 2 volumes. Privately printed, 1872.
Also, Ed. Chambers, 2 volumes, London, 1896.

Drayton, Michael, Idea. In Arber's English Garner, vol. vi.
Works of. In Chalmers's British Poets, vol. iv.

Drummond, William, Poems of. In Chalmers's British Poets, vol. 5.
Also published for the Maitland Club. Edinburgh, 1832.

Dyer, Sir Edward, Poems of. In Hannah's Courtly Poets.


Early English Dramatists. Edited by Farmer, volumes 1-9, London, 1905-1906.

Eden, Richard. The First Three English Books on America. Edited by Arber, Birmingham, 1885.

Elizabethan Critical Essays. Edited by G. Smith, 2 volumes, Oxford, 1904.

[Pg 464]Elizabethan Sonnets. Edited by Lee, 2 volumes, London, 1904.


Felltham, Owen, Resolves. London, 1820 (but see p. 443).

Fletcher, Giles, Licia. In Grosart's Occasional Issues, vol. ii.

Fletcher, Giles, the Younger, Poems of. In Chalmers's British Poets, vol. vi.

Fletcher, Phineas, Poems of. In Chalmers's British Poets, vol. 6.

Ford, John, Works of. Edited by Hartley Coleridge, London, 1859.

Fuller, Thomas, Worthies of England. Edited by Nichols, 2 volumes, 4to, London, 1811.
Thoughts in Good Times. London, 1885.
Holy and Profane State. London, 1642.
Church History. London, 1655.


Gascoigne, George, The Works of. Edited by Hazlitt, London, 1868.
Also in Chalmers's British Poets, vol. ii.

Gifford, Humphrey, A Posy of Gillyflowers. In Grosart's Occasional Issues, vol. 1.

Glapthorne, Henry, Works of. 2 vols., London, 1874.

Godolphin, Sidney, Poems of. In Minor Caroline Poets, vol. ii.

Goff, Thomas, Plays. London, 1656.

Googe, Barnabe, Eclogues, Epitaphs, and Sonnets. Edited by Arber, London, 1871.

Greene, Robert, Dramatic Works of. Edited by Dyce, London, 1883.
Also Ed. Collins, 2 volumes, Oxford, 1905.
Also Complete Works of. Ed. Grosart, 13 vols. Printed privately, 1881-86.

Griffin, Bartholomew, Fidessa. In Grosart's Occasional Issues, vol. ii.

Grosart, A. B., Fuller Worthies Library. Chertsey Worthies Library.
Occasional Issues. Privately printed, no date.

Guilpin, Edward, Skialetheia. In Grosart's Occasional Issues, vol. 6.


Habington, William, Castara. Edited by Arber, London, 1870.
Also in Chalmers's Poets, vol. 6.

Hakluyt, Richard, The Voyages, etc., of the English Nation: Edinburgh.
Also, a later edition, Glasgow.

Hales, John, Works of. 3 vols., Glasgow, 1765.

Hall, John, Poems of. In Minor Caroline Poets, vol. 2.

Hall, Joseph, Virgidemiarum, etc. In Grosart's Occasional Issues, vol. 9.
Also in Chalmers's Poets, vol. 5.

Hannah, Dr., Poems of Raleigh, Wotton, and Other Courtly Poets. Aldine Series, London, 1885.

Harvey, Gabriel, Works. Edited by Grosart, 3 volumes. Privately printed, 1884-85.

Hazlitt, W. C., Dodsley's Old Plays, 15 volumes, London, 1874-76.
Shakespeare's Library. 6 volumes, London, 1875.

Herbert, Edward, Lord Herbert of Cherbury, Autobiography. Edited by Lee, London, 1886.

Herbert, George, Poems of. Edited by Grosart, London, 1876.

Herrick, Robert, Poems of. Edited by Grosart, 3 volumes, London, 1876.
Also Ed. Pollard, 2 volumes, London, 1891; and Ed. Saintsbury, 2 volumes, London, 1893.

Heywood, Thomas. Dramatic Works of. 6 volumes. London, 1874.
Pleasant Dialogues, etc. Ed. Bang, Louvain, 1903.

Hobbes, Thomas, Works. Edited by Molesworth, 16 volumes, London, 1839-1845.

Hooker, Richard, Ecclesiastical Polity. 3 volumes, Oxford, 1820.

Howell, James, Familiar Letters. 11th Edition, London, 1754.

Howell, Thomas, The Arbour of Amity. In Grosart's Occasional Issues, vol. viii.


J. C., Alcilia. In Grosart's Occasional Issues, vol. 8.
Also in Arber's English Garner, vol. iv.

[Pg 465]Jonson, Ben, Works of. Edited by Cunningham, 3 volumes, London, n.d.


Knolles, Richard, History of the Turks. 3rd Edition, London, 1621.

Kyd, Thomas, Cornelia. In Hazlitt's Dodsley, vol. v.
Jeronimo, (?) in do. vol. iv.
The Spanish Tragedy, in the same volume, v.
Works. Ed. Boas, Oxford, 1900.

Kynaston, Sir Francis, Poems of. In Minor Caroline Poets, vol. 2.


Lodge, Thomas, Euphues' Golden Legacy in Shakespeare's Library, vol. ii., London, 1875.

Lovelace, Richard, Poems of. Edited by Hazlitt, London, 1864.

Lyly, John, Euphues. Edited by Arber, London, 1868.
Dramatic Works. Edited by Fairholt, 2 volumes, London, 1858.
Complete Works. Edited by Bond, 3 volumes, Oxford, 1902.

Lynch, Diella. In Grosart's Occasional Issues, vol. 4.


Marlowe, Christopher, The Collected Works. Edited by Dyce, London, 1859.
Also Ed. Bullen, 3 vols., London, 1887.

Marmion, Shakerley, Plays. Edinburgh, 1874.
Cupid and Psyche. In Minor Caroline Poets, vol. ii.

Marprelate, Martin, Tracts for and against. See text.
The Letter. Ed. Petheram.
Additionally Ed. Arber, The English Scholars' Library.
Diotrephes, by N. Udall. Edited by Arber.
Demonstration of Discipline, by N. Udall. Edited by Arber.
An Admonition to the People of England, by T. C. Ed. Petheram.
Also Ed. Arber.
Is there any work available for Cooper? Ed. Petheram.
Pap with a Hatchet. Edited by Petheram.
An Almond for a Parrot. Edited by Petheram.
A Counter-Cuff to Martin Junior, etc., in the Works of Nash. Edited by Grosart.
Plain Percival, the Peacemaker of England. Edited by Petheram.

Marston, John, Works of. Edited by Halliwell, 3 volumes, London, 1856.
Also Ed. Bullen, 3 vols., London, 1885.
Poems of. In Grosart's Occasional Issues, vol. 11.

Massinger, Philip. Edited by Hartley Coleridge, London, 1859.

Middleton, Thomas, Dramatic Works of. Edited by Bullen, 8 volumes, London, 1886.

Milton, John, Poems of. In Chalmers's British Poets, vol. 7.
Prose Works of. 2 volumes, Philadelphia, 1847.
Ed. Masson, 3 vols., London, 1890.

Minor Caroline Poets, volumes 1 and 2, Oxford, 1905-1906.

The Mirror for Magistrates. Edited by Hazlewood, 3 volumes, London, 1815.

Miscellanies, Seven Poetical. Edited by Collier, London, 1867.
Some in Heliconia.

More, Henry, Poems of. Edited by Grosart. Privately printed, 1878.

Mulcaster, Richard, Positions. Edited by Quick, London, 1888.


Nabbes, Thomas, Works of. In Bullen's Old Plays, New Series, volumes i and ii.

Nash, Thomas, Works of. Edited by Grosart, 6 volumes. Privately printed, 1883-85.
Ed. M'Kerrow, 4 vols., London, 1904.


Park, T. Heliconia. 3 volumes, London, 1814.

Peele, George, The Works of. Edited by Dyce, London, 1883.

Percy, W., Cœlia, in Grosart's Occasional Issues, vol. 4.

Puttenham, George, The Art of English Poetry. Ed. Arber, London, 1869.
[Pg 466]Also in G. Smith, Elizabethan Critical Essays.


Quarles, Francis. Edited by Grosart, 3 volumes. Privately printed, 1880-81.


Raleigh, Sir Walter, History of the World. 6 volumes, London, 1820.
Poems of. In Hannah's Courtly Poets.

Randolph, Thomas, Works of. Edited by Hazlitt. 2 volumes, London, 1875.

Return from Parnassus, The. Edited by W. Macray, Oxford, 1886.

Rowlands, Samuel, Works of. Edited by Gosse, 3 volumes, Glasgow, 1880 (Hunterian Club).


Sackville, Thomas, Lord Buckhurst, Works of. Edited by Sackville-West, London, 1859.

Sandys, George, [Sacred] Poetical Works of. Edited by Hooper, 2 volumes, London, 1872.

Shakespeare, William, The Works of. Globe edition, London, 1866.
Doubtful Plays. Edited by Warnke and Proescholdt, Halle.
Also Ed. Hazlitt, London, n.d.

Sherburne, Sir Edward, Poems of. In Chalmers's Poets, vol. 6.

Shirley, James, Plays of. Edited by Gifford and Dyce, 6 volumes, London, 1833.

Sidney, Philip, Poetical Works. Edited by Grosart, 2 volumes, London, 1873.
An Apology for Poetry. Edited by Arber, London, 1868.
Arcadia. Ed. Sommer, London, 1891.

Simpson, R. The School of Shakespeare, 2 vols. London: 1878.

Smith, T., Chloris. In Grosart's Occasional Issues, vol. 4.

Southwell, Robert, Poems. Edited by Grosart. Printed for private distribution.

Spenser, Edmund. Edited by Todd, London, 1853.
Also Ed. Morris and Hales, London, 1873.
Also Ed. Grosart, vols. 1-9. Privately printed, 1882-87.

Stanley, T., Poems. Partly reprinted, London, 1814.

Stanyhurst, Richard, The First Four Books of the Aeneid. Edited by Arber, London, 1880.

Still, John, Gammer Gurton's Needle. In Hazlitt's Dodsley, vol. iii.

Stirling, William Alexander, Earl of, Poems. In Chalmers's British Poets, vol. v.

Suckling, Sir John, The Works of. Edited by Hazlitt, 2 volumes, London, 1874.

Surrey, Earl of. See Tottel's Miscellany.
Also in Chalmers's British Poets, vol. ii.

Sylvester, Joshua, Works of. Edited by Grosart, 2 volumes. Privately printed, 1880.


Taylor, Jeremy. Works. 3 volumes. London, 1844.

Tottel's Miscellany. Edited by Arber, London, 1870.

Tourneur, Cyril, The Works of. Edited by Collins, 2 volumes, London, 1878.

Traherne, Thomas, Poems. Edited by Dobell, London, 1903.

Turberville, George, Poems of. In Chalmers's British Poets, vol. 2.

Tusser, Thomas. Edited by Mavor, London, 1812.
Also by English Dialect Society, 1878.


Udall, N., Ralph Roister Doister. In Hazlitt's Dodsley, vol. 3.


Vaughan, Henry. Edited by Grosart. Privately published. 4 volumes, 1868-71.
Also Silex Scintillans. Reproduction of the 1st edition. Edited by Clare, London, 1885.
Also 2 volumes, Ed. Chambers, London, 1896.


Walton, Izaak, The Complete Angler. London, 1825.
Lives. London, 1842.

[Pg 467]Warner, William, Albion's England. In Chalmers's British Poets, vol. iv.

Watson, Thomas, Poems. Edited by Arber, London, 1870.

Webbe, William, A Discourse of English Poetry. Edited by Arber, London, 1870.
Also in G. Smith, *Elizabethan Critical Essays*.

Webster, John, Works of. Edited by Dyce, London, 1859.

Wither, George, Hymns and Songs of the Church. Edited by Farr, London, 1856.
Hallelujah. Ed. Farr, London, 1857.
Philarete, in Arber's English Garner, vol. iv.
Fidelia, in Arber's English Garner, volume 6.
Poems typically found in the Spenser Society's publications.

Wotton, Sir Henry, Poems of. In Hannah's Courtly Poets.

Wyatt, Sir Thomas. See Tottel's Miscellany.
[Pg 468]


II.—GENERAL

II.—GENERAL

Albumazar, 427.

Alexander, Sir William. See Stirling.

Andrewes, Bishop Lancelot (1555-1626), 444.

Arden of Feversham, 425.

Ascham, Roger (1515-1568), 30-33.


Bacon, Francis, Lord (1561-1626), 207-212.

Barnabee's Journal, 444.

Barnes, Barnabe (1569?-1609), 108, 109.

Barnfield, Richard (1584-1627), his Poems, 117, 118.

Basse, William (d. 1653?), 301.

Baxter, Richard (1615-1691), 440.

Beaumont, Francis (1584-1616), his Poems, 312.
See also Beaumont and Fletcher.

Beaumont, Sir John (1583-1627), his Poems, 312.

Beaumont, Joseph (1616-1699), 378.

Beaumont and Fletcher, 255-266.

Benlowes, Edward (1603?-1676), 381.

Bible, The English, Authorised and Revised versions, 215-218.

Breton, Nicholas (1545?-1626?), his verse, 128;
his prose pamphlets, 238-240.

Brome, Richard (    ?-1652?), 415, 416.

Brooke, Fulke Greville, Lord (1554-1628), 98-100.

Browne, Sir Thomas (1605-1682), 336-343;
his Life, 336, 337;
his Works and Style, 338-343.

Browne, William (1591-1643?), his Life and Poems, 299-302.

Bruno, Giordano, his influence, 102, 459.

Burton, Robert (1577-1640), 428-433.


Cambyses, 62, 249, note.

Campion, Thomas (    ?-1619), 34, 120 sq., 156, note.

Carew, Thomas (1598?-1639), 359-364.

Carey, Patrick (    ?-   ?), 384.

Caroline Poetry, A Discussion of the Merits and Defects of, 386-393.

Cartwright, William (1611-1643), his Poems, 383;
his Plays, 427.

Chalkhill, John (    ?-   ?), 380.

Chamberlayne, William (1619-1689), 381.

Chapman, George (1559?-1634), his Life, Poems, and Translations, 184-195.

Chillingworth, William (1602-1644), 440.

Churchyard, Thomas (1520?-1604), 17-18, 27, note.

Clarendon, Edward Hyde, Earl of (1609-1674), his Life, Works, and Style, 343-348.

Cleveland, John (1613-1658), 385.

Cokain, Sir Aston (1608-1684), 416, 417.

Constable, Henry (1562-1613), 113.

Corbet, Bishop (1582-1635), his Poems, 382-384.

Coryat, Thomas (1577?-1617), 444.

Cosin, Bishop (1594-1672), 444.

Cotton, Charles (1630-1687), his Poems, 383, 384.

Cowley's Prose, 440.

Crashaw, Richard (1613?-1649), his Life and Poems, 364-370.

Critics, Elizabethan, 33-35.


Daniel, Samuel (1562-1619), his Sonnets, 113, 114;
his other Poems, 135-139;
his Prose, 220-222.

Davenant, Sir William (1606-1668), 419, 420.

[Pg 469] Davenport, Robert (    ?-1655?), 422.

Davies, John, of Hereford (1565?-1618), 291-293.

Davies, Sir John (1569-1626), his Life and Poems, 293-295.

Day, John (    ?-   ?), his Plays, 286-288.

"Decadence," 391, 394, 455-457.

Dekker, Thomas (1570?-1641?), his Plays and Songs, 201-206;
his Pamphlets, 235-238.

Distracted Emperor, The, 425.

Donne, John (1573-1631), his Satires and other Poems, 144-150.

Drama, Elizabethan, general characteristics, 50-53.

Dramatic Periods, Division of, 50, 51.

Drayton, Michael (1563-1631), his Sonnets, 114, 115;
his other Poems, 139-144.

Drummond, William, of Hawthornden (1585-1649), 306-308.


Earle, Bishop (1601?-1665), 442.

Ecclesiastical Polity, the, 46 sq.

Eden, Richard (1521?-1576), his geographical work, 33.

Edward III., 424.

Edwards, Richard (1523?-1566), dramatist and miscellanist, 25, 26, 62.

Eikon Basilike, 442.

Euphues and Euphuism, 37-40.


Fair Em, 73, 424.

Felltham, Owen (1602?-1668?), 442, 443.

Field, Nathaniel (1587-1633), his Plays, 426.

Fitz-Geoffrey, Charles (1575-1638), his Poem on Drake, 131.

Fletcher, Giles, the elder (1549-1611), 109.

Fletcher, Giles and Phineas, Poems of, 295-298.

Fletcher, John (1579-1625). See Beaumont and Fletcher.

Ford, John (1586?-    ?), his Plays, 401-409.

Fuller, Thomas (1608-1661), 433-438.


Gammer Gurton's Needle, 55-57.

Gascoigne, George (1525?-1577), 16-18.

Gifford, Humphrey (    ?-   ?), his Posy of Gillyflowers, 129.

Gilpin or Guilpin, Edward (    ?-   ?), his Skialetheia, 155.

Glapthorne, Henry (    ?-   ?), 417, 418.

Godolphin, Sidney (1610-1643), 384.

Goff, Thomas (1591-1629), 427, note.

Googe, Barnabe (1540?-1594), 18-20.

Gosson, Stephen (1554-1624), 34.

Greene, Robert (1560-1592), Life and Plays, 72-74;
Prose, 224-228.

Griffin, Bartholomew (    ?-1602?), his Fidessa, 116.

Grimald or Grimoald, Nicholas (1519?-1562?), 3-8.

Grove, Matthew (    ?-   ?), his Poems, 130.


Habington, William (1605-1654), his Castara, 378-380;
his Queen of Aragon, 425.

Hakluyt, Richard (1552?-1616), his Voyages, 220-222.

Hales, John (1584-1656), 444.

Hall, John (1627-1656), 384.

Hall, Joseph (1574?-1650), his Satires, 151-153.

Herbert, George (1593-1633), 371-373.

Herbert, Lord, of Cherbury (1583-1648), 438-440.

Heroic Poem, the, 380.

Herrick, Robert (1591-1674), his Life and Poems, 354-359.

Heywood, Thomas (    ?-1650?), his Life and Works, 270-284.

Historical Poems, 131.

Hobbes, Thomas (1588-1679), his Life, Works, and Style, 348-353.

Hooker. Richard (1554?-1600), 44-49;
his Life, 44;
his Prose Style, 46-48.

Howell, James (1594?-1666), 441, 442.

Howell, Thomas (    ?-   ?), his Poems, 130.


J. C., his Alcilia, 115.

Jeronimo, and The Spanish Tragedy, 74, 75.

Jonson, Ben (1573-1637), his Life, Poems, and Plays, 174-184;
his Prose, 216.


Kyd, Thomas (1557?-1595?), 74, 75, 81, note.

[Pg 470]Kynaston, Sir Francis (1587-1642), 380, 381.


Lodge, Thomas (1558?-1625), his Plays, 70;
his Poems, 109-111;
his Satires, 145;
his Prose Pamphlets, 228-230.

Lovelace, Richard (1618-1658), his Poems, 374-376.

Lyly, John (1554?-1606?), 36-40, 65-68;
his Life, 36;
Euphues and Euphuism, 37-40;
his Plays, 65-68.

Lynch, Richard (    ?-   ?), his Diella, 116.


Manuscript, habit of keeping Poems in, 2.

Markham, Gervase (1568?-1637), his Poem on The Revenge, 131.

Marlowe, Christopher (1564-1593), his Life and Plays, 76-79.

Marmion, Shakerley (1603-1639), his Poems and Plays, 380, 423.

Marston, John (1575?-1634), his Life and Satires, 153-155;
his Plays, 195-199.

Martin Marprelate, sketch of the Controversy and account of the principal tracts, 241-252.

Massinger, Philip (1583-1640), his Plays, 395-401.

Merry Devil of Edmonton, The, 426.

Metre, Classical, the fancy for, and its reasons, 22, 25.

Metre, English, must be scanned by Classical Rules, 14.

Middleton, Thomas (1570?-1627), his Life and Works, 266-273.

Milton, John (1608-1674), 316-330;
his Life and Character, 316, 317;
Divisions of his Work, 318;
his early Poems, 318-322;
his Prose, 322-326;
his later Poems, 326-329.

Mirror for Magistrates, The, 11-15.

Miscellany, Tottel's, 1-10;
a starting-point, 2;
its Authorship and Composition, 3;
Wyatt's and Surrey's Contributions to it, 4-8;
Grimald and minor authors, 8-9;
Metrical and Material Characteristics, 9, 10.

Miscellanies, the early Elizabethan, subsequent to Tottel's, 25-27.

Miscellanies, Caroline and later, 370.

Miseries of Enforced Marriage, The, 423.

More, Henry (1614-1687), his Song of the Soul, 377, 378.


Nabbes, Thomas (    ?-   ?), his Plays, 422.

Nash, Thomas (1567-1601), his Plays, 70;
his Prose Works, 232-235.

Nero, 425.

North's Plutarch, 33.


Oxford, Edward, Earl of (1550-1604), his Poems, 127-128.


Pearson, Bishop (1613-1686), 440.

Peele, George (1558?-1597), his Life and Plays, 70-72.

Percy, William (1575-1648), his Cœlia, 111.

Pharonnida, 381.

Plays, early nondescript, 62.

Poetry, 95-96.

Prose, the Beginnings of Modern English, 28-30.

Prosody, Weakness of the Early Elizabethans in, 9.

Pseudo-Shakesperian Plays, 424, 425.

Puttenham, George (1532?-1590), 34.


Quarles, Francis (1592-1644), 376, 377.


Raleigh, Sir Walter (1552?-1618), his Verse, 125-127;
his Prose, 212-215.

Ralph Roister Doister, 54, 55.

Randolph, Thomas (1605-1635), his Poems, 382;
his Plays, 413-415.

Return from Parnassus, The, 81, 426.

Rowlands, Samuel (1570?-1630?), 238, 240.

Rowley, Samuel (    ?-   ?), 423.

Rowley, William (1585?-1642?), his Plays, 422.


Sackville, Thomas, Lord Buckhurst (1536-1608), his Life and Works, 11-15;
the Induction and Complaint of Buckingham, 12-15;
Gorboduc, 57-60.

Sanderson, Bishop (1587-1663), 440.

Sandys, George (1578-1644), 373.

Satirists, the Elizabethan, 144-156.

Second Maiden's Tragedy, The, 425.

Senecan Drama, the, 58-61.

Shakespere, William (1564-1616), 157-173;
his Life, 158;
his Works and their Reputation, 159, 160;
their divisions, 160, 161 (1573-1636);
the Early Poems, 161;
the Sonnets, 161-164;
the Plays, 164-173;
the "Doubtful" Plays, 424-425.

[Pg 471]Sherburne, Sir Edward (1618-1702), his Poems, 383.

Shirley, Henry (    ?-1627), 409, note.

Shirley, James (1596-1666), his Plays, 449-413.

Sidney, Sir Philip (1554-1586), his Prose, 40-43;
his Prose style, 42;
his Verse, 100-105.

Smith, William (1546?-1618?), his Chloris, 116.

Songs, Miscellaneous, from the Dramatists and Madrigal Writers, 121-125, 312-314.

Sonneteers, the Elizabethan, 97.

Southwell, Robert (1561 ?-1595), his Poems, 119.

Spenser, Edmund (1552?-1599), 82-96;
his Life, 83-85;
The Shepherd's Calendar, 86;
the Minor Poems, 87;
The Faërie Queene, 88-93;
the Spenserian Stanza, 90;
Spenser's Language, 91;
his Comparative Rank in English Poetry, 93-96.

Stanley, Thomas (1625-1678), 383, 384.

Stanyhurst, Richard (1547-1618), 23-25.

Still, John (1543-1608), his Gammer Gurton's Needle, 55-57.

Stirling, Sir William Alexander, Earl of (1567?-1640), 308-311.

Suckling, Sir John (1609-1642), his Poems, 374-376;
his Plays, 420-422.

Surrey, Lord Henry Howard, Earl of (1517?-1547), 6-8.

Sylvester, Joshua (1563-1618), his Du Bartas, etc., 289-291.


Taylor, Jeremy (1613-1667), 330-336;
his Life, 330, 331;
his Works and Style, 331-336.

Theophila, 381.

Tottel's Miscellany. See Miscellany.

Tourneur, Cyril (1575?-1626?), his Poems, 155-156;
his Plays, 284, 285.

Traherne, Thomas (1636?-1674), 381, note.

Translators, the Early Elizabethan, 21, 33.

Turberville, George (1540?-1610), 18-19.

Two Angry Women, The, 426.

Two Noble Kinsmen, The, 424.


Udall, Nicholas (1505-1556), his Ralph Roister Doister, 54, 55.

University Wits, the, 60-81.

Urquhart, Sir Thomas (1611-1660), 444.


Vaughan, Henry (1622-1695), 374-375, 393, note.

Version, the Authorised, 215-218.


Walton, Izaak (1593-1683), 441.

Warner, William (1558-1649), 122-134.

Watson, Thomas (1557?-1592), 105-107.

Webbe, William (    ? -   ?), 34.

Webster, John (1580?-1625?), his Life and Works, 273-279.

Willoughby's Avisa, 110, 111.

Wither, George (1588-1667), Life and Poems, 302-306.

Wit's Recreations, 370.

Wyatt, Sir Thomas (1503?-1542), 4-6.


Yorkshire Tragedy, The, 424.


Zepheria, 112.

Albumazar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Alexander, Sir William. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Andrewes, Bishop Lancelot (1555-1626), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Arden of Feversham, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Ascham, Roger (1515-1568), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.


Bacon, Francis, Lord (1561-1626), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Barnabee's Journal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Barnes, Barnabe (1569?-1609), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Barnfield, Richard (1584-1627), his Poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Basse, William (d. 1653?), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Baxter, Richard (1615-1691), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Beaumont, Francis (1584-1616), his Poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
See also __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Beaumont, Sir John (1583-1627), his Poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Beaumont, Joseph (1616-1699), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Beaumont and Fletcher, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Benlowes, Edward (1603?-1676), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Bible, The English, Authorized and Revised versions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Breton, Nicholas (1545?-1626?), his poetry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his prose pamphlets, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Brome, Richard ( ?-1652?), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Brooke, Fulke Greville, Lord (1554-1628), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Browne, Sir Thomas (1605-1682), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his Life, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
his works and style, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Browne, William (1591-1643?), his life and poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Bruno, Giordano, his impact, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Burton, Robert (1577-1640), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.


Cambyses, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, note.

Campion, Thomas (?-1619), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ sq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, note.

Carew, Thomas (1598?-1639), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Carey, Patrick ( ?- ?), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Caroline Poetry: A Discussion of Its Merits and Flaws, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Cartwright, William (1611-1643), his Poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his Plays, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Chalkhill, John ( ?- ?), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Chamberlayne, William (1619-1689), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

George Chapman (1559?-1634): His Life, Poems, and Translations, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Chillingworth, William (1602-1644), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Churchyard, Thomas (1520?-1604), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, note.

Clarendon, Edward Hyde, Earl of (1609-1674), his life, works, and style, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Cleveland, John (1613-1658), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Cocaine, Sir Aston (1608-1684), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Constable, Henry (1562-1613), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Corbet, Bishop (1582-1635), his Poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Coryat, Thomas (1577?-1617), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Cosin, Bishop (1594-1672), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Cotton, Charles (1630-1687), his Poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Cowley's Writing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Crashaw, Richard (1613?-1649), his life and poetry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Critics, from the Elizabethan era, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.


Daniel, Samuel (1562-1619), his sonnets, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
his other poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his writing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Davenant, Sir William (1606-1668), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[Pg 469] Davenport, Robert (    ?-1655?), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Davies, John, of Hereford (1565?-1618), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Davies, Sir John (1569-1626), his life and poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Day, John ( ?- ?), his plays, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

"Decadence," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Dekker, Thomas (1570?-1641?), his plays and songs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his pamphlets, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Distracted Emperor, The, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Donne, John (1573-1631), his Satires and other Poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Drama, Elizabethan, general traits, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Dramatic Periods, Division of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Drayton, Michael (1563-1631), his Sonnets, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
his other poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Drummond, William, of Hawthornden (1585-1649), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.


Earle, Bishop (1601?-1665), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Church Governance, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ sq.

Eden, Richard (1521?-1576), his geographical work, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Edward III., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Edwards, Richard (1523?-1566), playwright and author of various works, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Eikon Basilike, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Euphues and Euphuism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.


Fair Em, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Felltham, Owen (1602?-1668?), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Field, Nathaniel (1587-1633), his Plays, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Fitz-Geoffrey, Charles (1575-1638), his poem about Drake, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Fletcher, Giles, the elder (1549-1611), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Fletcher, Giles and Phineas, Poems of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Fletcher, John (1579-1625). See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Ford, John (1586?-    ?), his plays, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Fuller, Thomas (1608-1661), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.


Gammer Gurton's Needle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Gascoigne, George (1525?-1577), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Gifford, Humphrey ( ?- ?), his Posy of Gillyflowers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Gilpin or Guilpin, Edward (? - ?), his *Skialetheia*, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Glapthorne, Henry ( ?- ?), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Godolphin, Sidney (1610-1643), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Goff, Thomas (1591-1629), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, note.

Googe, Barnabe (1540?-1594), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Gosson, Stephen (1554-1624), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Greene, Robert (1560-1592), Life and Plays, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Prose, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Griffin, Bartholomew (?–1602?), his Fidessa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Grimald or Grimoald, Nicholas (1519?-1562?), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Grove, Matthew (    ?-   ?), his Poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.


Habington, William (1605-1654), his Castara, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his Queen of Aragon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Hakluyt, Richard (1552?-1616), his Voyages, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Hales, John (1584-1656), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Hall, John (1627-1656), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Hall, Joseph (1574?-1650), his Satire, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Herbert, George (1593-1633), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Herbert, Lord of Cherbury (1583-1648), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Heroic Poem, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Robert Herrick (1591-1674), his life and poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Heywood, Thomas (? - 1650?), his life and works, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Historical Poetry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Thomas Hobbes (1588-1679), his life, works, and style, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Hooker, Richard (1554?-1600), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his life, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his writing style, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Howell, James (1594?-1666), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Howell, Thomas (    ?-   ?), his Poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.


J. C., his Alcilia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Jeronimo and The Spanish Tragedy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Jonson, Ben (1573-1637), his life, poems, and plays, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his writing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.


Kyd, Thomas (1557?-1595?), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, note.

[Pg 470]Kynaston, Sir Francis (1587-1642), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.


Lodge, Thomas (1558?-1625), his plays, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his Poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his Satire, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his Prose Pamphlets, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Lovelace, Richard (1618-1658), his Poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Lyly, John (1554?-1606?), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
his Life, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Euphues and Euphuism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his plays, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Lynch, Richard (? - ?), his Diella, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.


Manuscript, a habit of keeping poems in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Markham, Gervase (1568?-1637), his poem on The Revenge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Marlowe, Christopher (1564-1593), his life and plays, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Marmion, Shakerley (1603-1639), his Poems and Plays, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Marston, John (1575?-1634), his Life and Satires, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his Plays, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Martin Marprelate, overview of the controversy and summary of the main tracts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Massinger, Philip (1583-1640), his Plays, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Merry Devil of Edmonton, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Classical meter, the preference for it, and its reasons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

English meter must be analyzed using Classical Rules, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Middleton, Thomas (circa 1570-1627), his life and works, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Milton, John (1608-1674), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his Life and Character, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Divisions of his Work, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his early poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his writing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his later poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Mirror for Magistrates, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Miscellaneous, Tottel's, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
a starting point, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
its authorship and composition, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Wyatt's and Surrey's Contributions to it, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Grimald and lesser-known authors, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Metrical and Material Features, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Miscellanies, the early Elizabethan collection, came after Tottel's, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Miscellanies, Caroline and later, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

The Struggles of Forced Marriage, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

More, Henry (1614-1687), his Song of the Soul, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.


Nabbes, Thomas (? - ?), his plays, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Nash, Thomas (1567-1601), his Plays, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his writings, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Nero, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

North's Plutarch, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.


Oxford, Edward, Earl of (1550-1604), his Poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.


Pearson, Bishop (1613-1686), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

George Peele (1558?-1597), his life and plays, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Percy, William (1575-1648), his Cœlia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Pharonnida, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Plays, early unremarkable, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Poetry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Prose, the Origins of Modern English, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Weakness of the Early Elizabethans in Prosody, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Pseudo-Shakespearean Plays, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Puttenham, George (1532?-1590), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.


Quarles, Francis (1592-1644), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.


Raleigh, Sir Walter (circa 1552-1618), his poetry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his writing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Ralph Roister Doister, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Randolph, Thomas (1605-1635), his Poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his plays, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Return from Parnassus, The, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Rowlands, Samuel (1570?-1630?), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Rowley, Samuel ( ?- ?), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Rowley, William (1585?-1642?), his Plays, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.


Sackville, Thomas, Lord Buckhurst (1536-1608), his life and works, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the Induction and Complaint of Buckingham, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Gorboduc, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Sanderson, Bishop (1587-1663), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Sandys, George (1578-1644), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Satirists, the Elizabethan era, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Second Maiden's Tragedy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Senecan Drama, the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Shakespeare, William (1564-1616), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his Life, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his Works and their Reputation, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
their groups, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ (1573-1636);
the Early Poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the Sonnets, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the plays, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the "Doubtful" Plays, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

[Pg 471]Sherburne, Sir Edward (1618-1702), his Poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Shirley, Henry ( ?-1627), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, note.

Shirley, James (1596-1666), his Plays, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Sidney, Sir Philip (1554-1586), his writings, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his writing style, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his Verse, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Smith, William (1546?-1618?), his Chloris, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Songs and Miscellaneous Works by Dramatists and Madrigal Writers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Sonnet writers, the Elizabethan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Southwell, Robert (circa 1561-1595), his Poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Spenser, Edmund (1552?-1599), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his Life, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
The Shepherd's Calendar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the Minor Poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
The Faerie Queen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the Spenserian Stanza, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Spenser's Language, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his Comparative Rank in English Poetry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Stanley, Thomas (1625-1678), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Stanyhurst, Richard (1547-1618), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Still, John (1543-1608) wrote his play Gammer Gurton's Needle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

William Alexander Stirling, Earl of (1567?-1640), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Suckling, Sir John (1609-1642), his Poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his Plays, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Surrey, Lord Henry Howard, Earl of (1517?-1547), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Sylvester, Joshua (1563-1618), his Du Bartas, etc., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.


Taylor, Jeremy (1613-1667), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his Life, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
his Works and Style, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Theophila, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Tottel's Miscellany. Check __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Tourneur, Cyril (1575?-1626?), his Poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his plays, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Traherne, Thomas (1636?-1674), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, note.

Translators, Early Elizabethan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Turberville, George (1540?-1610), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

The Two Angry Women, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

The Two Noble Kinsmen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.


Nicholas Udall (1505-1556), his Ralph Roister Doister, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

University Wits, the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Urquhart, Sir Thomas (1611-1660), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.


Vaughan, Henry (1622-1695), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, note.

Version, the Authorized, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.


Walton, Izaak (1593-1683), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Warner, William (1558-1649), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Watson, Thomas (1557?-1592), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Webbe, William (?, ?), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Webster, John (1580?-1625?), his life and works, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Willoughby's Avisa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

George Wither (1588-1667), Life and Poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Wit’s Recreations, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Wyatt, Sir Thomas (1503?-1542), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.


The Yorkshire Tragedy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.


Zepheria, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

THE END

THE END

Printed by R. & R. Clark, Limited, Edinburgh.

Printed by R. & R. Clark, Limited, Edinburgh.




        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!